《Cannon-Fodder Female Supporting Character Swaps Bodies with Her Cold Husband》


 Chapter 1

    Apocalypse Transmigration


    Year 3085, the third year of the apocalypse.


    In the past three years, species all over the world had mutated rapidly. Volcanic eruptions, floods, tsunamis, and natural disasters had also appeared. In just ten months, the poption of Earth had decreased to three billion, and the human survival base had gone underground. Only a small portion of human civilization, such as writing and literature, were able to be taken away to be preserved.


    Of course, there were also some teenagers who brought their favorite novels.


    Mo Yu had discovered a novel while searching for supplies.


    The cover was ridiculous, and the title was foolish. Even if they were still in a peaceful and prosperous world, Mo Yu would not look at it.


    However, it was already the third year of the apocalypse. In this era, any form of entertainment was a luxury. Reading books and newspapers had be the dream of many people.


    Mo Yu subconsciously held her breath and casually sat on the ground to flip open the book.


    It was a clich¨¦d overbearing CEO novel: an overbearing CEO in aa getting engaged to the Young Miss of a certain family, the swapping of the fake and real daughter, the twisted and vicious supporting actress, and the revenge of the overbearing CEO after he awakens.


    Mo Yu pursed her lips. When she saw that the vicious supporting actress actually had the same name as her, she vaguely felt a little unlucky.


    However, she still could not bear to put down the book in her hand. It had been a long time since she had seen a book. Every day, she had to avoid gically mutated animals and nts, and she had to be wary of other humans with ill intentions snatching her supplies. Now, let alone novels to read, she could even read an advertisement page of a newspaper and be mesmerized.


    ¡°The engagement was clearly set by the male lead and Mo Xue, but in the end, it had to be carried by the supporting actress, Mo Yu. It would be good if she really enjoyed the life of a wealthy family, but she had juste back from the countryside and had to marry someone in aa. How tragic,¡± Mo Yuined as she read the novel.


    ¡°The fake daughter of a small noble family, the real daughter of a big noble family. If I were the supporting actress, I would also be envious and jealous of the female lead. However, this Mo Yu is too extreme. Just because she was jealous and resentful of Mo Xue, she abused someone in aa. In the end, she simply ended up with a bad ending. However, if only they could change the name of the vicious supporting actress.¡±


    Although she keptining about the contents of the novel, Mo Yu was still unwilling to put down the novel. ¡°I¡¯ll continue reading after I get back. The plot is actually not bad. The supporting character, Mo Yu, is mentally twisted because she¡¯s jealous of Mo Xue. Gu Lian was still aware of his surroundings even though he was in aa, so the first thing he did when he woke up was to deal with the vicious supporting character who abused him. I¡¯m already looking forward to the male lead¡¯s rise to dominate the business world!¡±


    After Mo Yu finished reading more than half of it, she stood up in satisfaction and nned to return to her residence to continue reading.


    In the next second, Mo Yu¡¯s vision turned ck.


    Oh no, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a day and had been squatting for so long. Her blood sugar was low.


    The second before she fell, Mo Yu did not forget to protect the novel in her arms.


    When she opened her eyes again, the environment was no longer ruins and tattered sheds. She was in an extremely luxurious hospital ward.


    Was the apocalypse just a dream? Was she sent to the hospital by a kind person now? Mo Yu touched her head in confusion. The next second, she felt a pain in her scalp. When she pulled her hand out, she saw that she was still holding the needle of a syringe in her hand. The blood on it was probably because she had poked herself.


    After Mo Yu confirmed that there was no medicine within the needle and she was healthy, she looked around the ward.


    It was a clean single room with bright windows. Looking down from above, it seemed to be around the 17th floor. There was no way to jump down if she wanted to escape. She had to go to the corridor to take a lookter.


    A handsome man was lying on the bed. There were various detectors at the head of the bed, and there was a bouquet of flowers on the bedside table beside him. The card on it said, ¡°Wishing Gu Lian a speedy recovery.¡±


    Wait! His name was Gu Lian?


    Mo Yu suddenly stared at the card and searched again with uncertainty. On the information card by the bed, it was shockingly written:


    [Name: Gu Lian, Gender: Male, Age:


    Symptoms: Nerve damage caused by car ident. Currently unconscious.]


    Mo Yu could not help butugh. No wonder when she woke up, she found that there were no injuries on her body. The environment of the hospital was surprisingly good, and there were no signs of danger around her.


    It turned out that she had transmigrated. And the world she had transmigrated to was the novel she had just read.


    After understanding these things, Mo Yu rxed. If she was in the novel now, and Gu Lian was still in a vegetative state beside her, then her identity could only be Mo Yu or Mo Xue. But at the beginning, she had a needle in her hand, but it did not have a syringe or have medicine on it. Then, she could only want to use the needle to stab someone.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yu sighed and nced at Gu Lian who was lying on the bed.


    ¡°How tragic. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to be reborn, but I became cannon fodder. You¡¯re lucky. You can win lying down.¡±


    ¡°ording to my current status, I should call you ¡®Hubby¡¯. If you can suffer for me, I¡¯ll do the lying down for you!¡±


    As soon as Mo Yu finished speaking, she felt her vision go dark and he could not see anything.


    Not only that, but she could not hear anything clearly. Her body was out of her control, but her sense of touch was still there. However, she could only feel the soft bed under her. She was like a puppet lying t in a ck box filled with cotton.

 Chapter 2

    Exchange of Identities


    Could it be that they really swapped? Mo Yu thought.


    As if to verify her guess, there was a sudden movement in the chair beside her.


    Gu Lian did not expect to suddenly wake up.


    That car ident had caused him to lie in bed for more than three years. Every day, he could not open his eyes and could not hear the movements around him. It was as if he was isted from the world. asionally, he could feel the pain in his hands, but he could not do anything.


    The aftereffect of suddenly waking up was that he was blinded by the light until he shed tears. When he could see normally, the first thing he saw was himself still lying on the hospital bed.


    Am I¡­ dead?


    Gu Lian looked at the electrocardiogram at the head of the bed and his heartbeat.


    But the person on the bed was indeed him.


    Gu Lian stretched out his hand in confusion, wanting to see if he could touch anything.


    The next second, he noticed that these didn¡¯t seem to be his hands.


    He had never done heavy work since he was young. The only calluses on his fingers were from doing homework and practicing calligraphy when he was young. However, although his hands were indeed a girl¡¯s hands, there were many small scars left behind by frostbite on the knuckles. There were calluses on his palms and two blood blisters.


    It didn¡¯t look like the kind of hands any girl living in the city should have. It looked more like the hands of a ruralborer he¡¯d seen on television.


    Gu Lian stared at himself on the bed silently. Unexpectedly, a girl¡¯s voice appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Hi, fianc¨¦, I¡¯m your beloved fianc¨¦e!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in my body now?¡± Gu Lian was very receptive and vengeful. If he remembered correctly, this voice had started to appear a week ago. At first, the voice would say things to him, but as long as this voice appeared, his arm would always feel a sharp pain.


    Without waiting for the voice to answer, Gu Lian rolled up the sleeves of the body lying on the hospital bed. Sure enough, there were some small wounds on his forearm that should have been caused by this person.


    ¡°You say that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, but youe over every day to stab me with a needle and use me to vent your anger.¡± Gu Lianughed mockingly.


    Mo Yu was shocked. She knew that the cannon fodder character would not have a good ending. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Listen to me. This is all a misunderstanding. I¡¯m helping you find an acupuncture point to see if it can stimte your nerves and wake you up!¡±


    Gu Lian had already found the needle that she had casually ced on the bedside table. He picked it up and examined it carefully.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You used this to stab me before, right?¡± As he spoke, Gu Lian used the needle to gently prick the body that was still lying on the hospital bed.


    ¡°You can feel it now, right? The feeling of being powerless to resist.¡±


    Before he could press the needle in, he suddenlyy back in his body.


    ¡°Fortunately, it can be changed back.¡± Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and threw the needle into the toilet in the independent bathroom before flushing it down.


    Gu Lian felt a little hopeless. If the initiative was not in his hands, many things would be involuntary. What did this woman want?


    Mo Yu sat on the chair at the side and looked at Gu Lian with an increasingly perverted gaze.


    God knew how she had survived the three years of the apocalypse. She had not slept well, had not taken a good hot shower, and even a good meal was an extravagant hope.


    Moreover, even if she had transmigrated into the book, she was still more or less feeling the aftereffects of the apocalypse. Her ears rang and her heart pounded. It would probably take a long time for her to settle down.


    However, this Gu Lian was different. He could not open his eyes and could not hear much movement. In addition, the exchange just now made her realize that the bed in this hospital was really very soft. The more Mo Yu thought about it, the more tempted she became.


    Perhaps she could make an exchange and let this big shot change the fate of this cannon fodder. She would bear the pain of not being able to move for the big shot.


    Mo Yu sat upright on the chair without hesitation and thought, ¡°Let me lie down for you from now on!¡±


    The next second, she got what she wanted.


    When Gu Lian opened his eyes again, he was sitting on the chair. The needle had disappeared.


    Mo Yu closed her eyes peacefully. ¡°Fianc¨¦, the rest of the operation will depend on you. I will bear your pain of not being able move or speak!¡±


    Gu Lian looked at himself lying on the bed and couldn¡¯t figure out what Mo Yu wanted.


    She had viciously stabbed him with a needle for so long, and now she was giving him the initiative. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being disfigured or self-harmed?


    ¡°What do you want? We can cooperate.¡± Gu Lian patientlymunicated with the person lying on the bed.


    No reaction?


    Gu Lian offered a higher price, but the other party remained unmoved.


    Gu Lian could not take it anymore and wanted to push her awake. The next second, he heard a voice in his mind.


    ¡°Zzz¡ª¡±


    Gu Lian: ¡°?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m negotiating terms with you and you¡¯re f*cking asleep?¡¯


    ¡­


    ¡°She¡¯s been inside for so long, why hasn¡¯t shee out?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Gu Lian woke up?¡±


    Outside the ward, Mo Xue and the daughters of various wealthy families were still waiting.


    There were many rules in the Gu family, and only the fianc¨¦e and immediate family members were allowed to enter.


    In the crowd of people who were constantly discussing, Mo Xue stood quietly at the side like a lotus flower. She only responded when someone talked to her.


    She was no longer the fake daughter of the Mo family. Her biological parents were the Shen family, a business giant. They had just found her not long ago. Compared to the Shen family, the Mo family was simply a poor family.

 Chapter 3

    Everyone¡¯s Faces


    ¡°Mo Xue, aren¡¯t you anxious? If Gu Lian really wakes up, won¡¯t that country bumpkin benefit?¡± The youngdy of the Li family nudged Mo Xue gently with her shoulder.


    She looked at Mo Xue¡¯s calm andposed appearance from the beginning and could not help but find it strange.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the mistake back then, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered for more than 20 years. Now, she¡¯s only getting what she deserves. Why should I be anxious?¡± Mo Xue had a faint smile on her face as she looked at the door of the ward. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve found my biological parents. I also hope that Little Yu can live a happy life like me.¡±


    When the people waiting at the door heard her say this, they kept praising her for being beautiful and kind. As expected of the eldest daughter of a wealthy family.


    What everyone didn¡¯t know was that not long ago, Mo Xue met a person who looked almost identical to her. She told her that after she was found by a wealthy family, she would be showered with thousands of favors, and Mo Yu would abuse Gu Lian out of jealousy. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Gu Lian woke up. The first thing he would do was take revenge on Mo Yu.


    At first, Mo Xue did not believe in these things, but as she was found by her biological parents and identally saw Mo Yu stabbing the unconscious Gu Lian with a needle, she gradually began to believe that person.


    As long as she developed ording to what that person said, when Gu Lian woke up, she would treat him well and help him rise. Then, she would definitely be able to enjoy wealth and glory for the rest of her life!


    Mo Xue was still thinking when the door of the ward opened.


    Seeing that Mo Yu had fallen asleep, Gu Lian directly used her body to leave the ward.


    When the people waiting outside the door saw ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ing out, they wanted to mock her, but when they saw that face, they could not help but keep quiet.


    A wild ice beauty!


    The Mo family¡¯s genes were really good. Mrs. Mo was voted as Miss World¡¯s champion at the age of 16, so her foundation was naturally good. Mr. Mo also had sharp eyebrows and big eyes, having a slightly European bone structure.


    Mo Yu had inherited the advantages of her parents¡¯ looks. She had sharp eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, and a high nose bridge. Coupled with the fact that Gu Lian was in a very bad mood now, his entire body emitted an aura that kept people away. Coupled with Mo Yu¡¯s appearance, he looked like a snow leopard that looked down on all living beings in the Himyas, carrying sharp killing intent.


    A few timiddies had already secretly lowered their heads and shrunk into the crowd.


    Mo Xue looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ who came out of the ward and was slightly stunned.


    Why did it feel like Mo Yu was a different person? She was clearly like a quail when she first arrived home. She was timid and did not know anything. How did she be so strong now?


    Gu Lian looked at the people in front of him and frowned impatiently.


    ¡°Excuse me, please move.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people were like water droplets that had been thrown into a pot of oil, instantly causing an uproar.


    ¡°Yo, yo, yo. You haven¡¯t even married into a rich family yet and you¡¯re starting to have an imposing manner.¡±


    ¡°What? Move? Who are you talking to?¡±


    ¡­


    Gu Lian sized up the surrounding crowd and suddenly felt that everything was unfamiliar.


    In the past, wherever he went, he would always be fawned over by everyone.


    He had seen too many people fawning over him. Coupled with his height advantage, he always looked down at the crowd.


    But now, those fawning smiles had turned into mocking or disdainful looks. He could only look at these people at eye level. Some of them were even tall and wore high heels. He had to raise his head slightly to see them clearly.


    It turned out that these people¡¯s elegance and dignity in front of him were all fake?


    Seeing that everyone was almost done arguing, Mo Xue stopped them at the right time. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t say that. Perhaps Little Yu isn¡¯t used to crowded environments. After all, there are little people in the remote viges. We have to take care of her.¡±


    Gu Lian scoffed in disdain.


    What a hypocrite! On the surface, she seemed to be defending Mo Yu, but in reality, she was mocking Mo Yu for not having seen the world.


    Then, Mo Xue stepped forward amidst the praises of the surrounding people and held Mo Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. They don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Let¡¯s go for lunch together. I¡¯ll bring you on a tour of the Gu residence in the afternoon.¡±


    Walking in the familiar environment, Gu Lian released a long breath.


    He had been in aa for three whole years. It seemed that his family had been well taken care of. At least there were no major financial mistakes.

 Chapter 4

    Touring His Own Home


    Mo Xue looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯, who was beside her, looking around and sizing up the Gu residence. She sneered in her heart that she was indeed an unpresentable thing.


    However, she smiled brightly on the surface and held Mo Yu¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°Little Yu, look, that rose garden is beautiful! I used toe and y with Brother Gu. There was also a swing there. When you swing to the highest point, you can see the entire garden. At that time, Auntie Su loved to have afternoon tea with me. She even said that she would give me the family ring as a wedding gift in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Mo Xue pretended to cover her mouth and apologized profusely, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, Little Yu. I forgot that you¡¯re going to marry Gu Lian in the future. I misspoke. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Gu Lian was disgusted by her pretentiousness and had goosebumps all over his body. He subconsciously pulled his hand out of her hand.


    Mo Xue pounced forward, but she did not fall to the ground. Instead, she was caught in someone¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mo Yu, are you crazy? Little Xue spoke to you nicely, why did you push her away!¡± The man who suddenly appeared caught Mo Xue, who almost fell, and red at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯.


    ¡°Brother Chu, don¡¯t me Little Yu. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s all my fault.I was the one who brought something up that made Little Yu unhappy!¡± Mo Xue pretended to be pitiful and struggled to stand up from the man¡¯s arms. She wanted to go forward and pull ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ hand, but Gu Lian avoided her.


    ¡°Little Xue, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. How is this country bumpkin worthy of your apology? If she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, just leave her alone.¡±


    Gu Lian nced at the man from the corner of his eyes and pulled out some things about him from the depths of his memory.


    The eldest son of the Chu family, Chu Jiang, was clearly a young master of a top-notch wealthy family and was quite good-looking. However, not only did he not study seriously how to take over thepany, but he was also a good-for-nothing that fooled around everywhere. He was a profligate son and was not smart.


    ¡°Mr. Chu has grown a lot in the past few years. You¡¯re no longer the person who went to thepany to cry and court death because your family stopped giving you an allowance a few years ago.¡± Gu Lian nced sideways at Chu Jiang. He remembered that a few years ago, this good-for-nothing had his bank card stopped by Father Chu because he spent 30 million yuan in a bar for a night. Not only did he go to thepany to cause trouble, but he also rolled around in the hall to ask for money.


    Although this matter had been suppressed back then, it still reached his ears.


    Chu Jiang¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. His originally handsome face turned the color of pig liver. He pointed at Gu Lian for a long time but did not say a word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t point at others. It¡¯s rude and ill-mannered.¡± Gu Lian pped his hand away and turned to walk towards the house.


    Behind him, Chu Jiang exined to Mo Xue that this matter was made up by ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ to disgrace his reputation.


    Gu Lian rolled his eyes, but he heard a long yawn in his mind, apanied by the sound of sighs after stretching.


    Mo Yu woke up andy on the bed in satisfaction.


    This was too blissful! She really liked to sleep!


    ¡°I say, why don¡¯t we just do this from now on? You use my body to live, and I use your body to sleep. It¡¯s reallyfortable! Can you hear me? It¡¯s fine, right? Weird, why are you ignoring me? Or is there a time limit to our contact? Hey, hey, hey¡­¡±


    Mo Yu, who had woken up, began to ramble. In the apocalypse, anyone could mutate at any time.


    A good friend might be an enemy in the next second. She had to be careful when talking to anyone, but she was a chatterbox. Now that she had seized the opportunity tomunicate normally with someone, how could she let it go?


    At first, Gu Lian was unwilling to respond to her, but she talked way too much. In just five minutes, this woman¡¯s mouth did not stop at all. She was too noisy.


    Gu Lian only felt that there were thousands of ducks crying in his mind. He could not take it anymore and growled, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Behind him, Chu Jiang, who was still exining, and Mo Xue, who was enjoying this ¡°entanglement¡±, stopped in their tracks. They shut their mouths and stood on the spot.


    Then, they realized, why did they have to listen to this country bumpkin?


    Chu Jiang wanted to show off in front of Mo Xue. He stepped forward and wanted to question her, but he was red back by ¡®Mo Yu¡¯.


    ¡°Why are you so fierce? As a girl, you¡¯re notdylike at all¡­¡± Chu Jiang muttered softly. Just now, he felt that Mo Yu¡¯s gaze seemed to be telling him that if he dared to take a step forward, his life would be gone.


    Mo Xue, who had witnessed everything,ughed in her heart.


    As expected, Mo Yu was so jealous that she was going crazy! The more this lunatic abused Gu Lian, the easier it would be for her to conquer him in the future!

 Chapter 5

    True Disposition


    Mo Yu, who was lying on the hospital bed, was obviously not frightened by Gu Lian. When she heard Gu Lian¡¯s reply, she became even more excited.


    ¡°I knew you could hear me. What were you doing just now? Why did you ignore me!¡±


    ¡°Someone is touching my hand now. It should be a girl! She smells so good and her hands are soft!¡±


    ¡°Gu Lian. she smells so good that I¡¯m hungry. Where are you now? Can we switch and let me have a meal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient,¡± Gu Lian replied coldly in his heart.


    However, Mo Yu did not care if he agreed or not at all. She just wanted to switch back.


    Gu Lian could not help but find it funny when he heard her repeating, ¡°Switch back! Quickly switch back!¡±


    After trying five or six times and failing, Mo Yu gave up and ced her hopes on Gu Lian.


    ¡°Darling, I think there¡¯s a limit to the number of times I can exchange with you or maybe it¡¯s the distance. Can I trouble you to bring me something to eat?¡± Mo Yu felt that she had used the most disgusting tone in her life and begged Gu Lian coquettishly.


    Gu Lian was unmoved. He realized that the Gu residence did not have an owner now, and it was inconvenient for him to barge in with Mo Yu¡¯s body. He nned to leave.


    Father Gu should have gone to thepany, but where would his mother go? Was she shopping with friends?


    Before Gu Lian could figure out this question, he heard Mo Yu¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°Gu Lian! This fragrant elder siser is your mother! She just held my hand and said, ¡®Mommy will definitely wait for you to recover¡¯!¡±


    Gu Lian suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Then, he heard Mo Yu¡¯s voice. The words were no different from the whisper of a demon.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me food, I¡¯ll drool in front of your mother. When she calls the medical staff, I¡¯ll do my best to drool! You can open the corners of your mouth a little now. Coincidentally, your head is still turned sideways! When you really wake up in the future, I¡¯ll exchange bodies with you and use your body to urinate and run around naked!¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s vision darkened. He knew that this woman was up to no good!


    When Gu Lian appeared at the door of the ward with a pile of food like chocte cake, oden, milk, donburi, fried drumsticks, and so on, Su Mei happened toe out of the ward and meet him.


    ¡°Little, Little Yu, did you buy all this food for my Gu Lian?¡±


    Su Mei chatted with ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ for the entire afternoon, hoping that her child would get better soon. Now that she saw ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ appear in the hospital with a pile of food, she was in a daze for a moment.


    Was this food supposed to be for when Gu Lian woke up to eat?


    Gu Lian looked at his mother¡¯s dry lips. He took out a cup of fruit tea from his shopping bag and handed it to her. ¡°Mom, drink some water. It¡¯s lemon tea with passion fruit. It¡¯s low in sugar and at room temperature. It¡¯s not too sweet.¡±


    Su Mei was stunned by the word ¡®mom¡¯. When she saw ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ handing her the fruit tea, she could not help but cry. She went forward and held ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ hand.


    ¡°Good child, thank you for remembering my preferences. Gu Lian is also like this. He looks like a wolf cub and is very cold and arrogant, but in fact, he remembers everything. In the past, whenever he went out to y, he paid attention to my preferences and would bring some food and drinks back for me. How could something happen to him?¡±


    When Gu Lian saw the crow¡¯s feet at the corner of Su Mei¡¯s eyes and a few strands of white hair, he had mixed feelings.


    Just as he was about tofort her, he heard Su Mei say, ¡°If you want more life in the room, just tell the servants. Even if you buy this many things to put on disy, Gu Lian can¡¯t eat them.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at the two shopping bags in his hands and his face darkened.


    It was all Mo Yu¡¯s doing!


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t buy these to disy. I wanted to eat it myself,¡± Gu Lian said lightly.


    Currently, there was no way to resolve this marriage. He felt that it was better to destroy his mother¡¯s impression of Mo Yu first.


    If he woke up, he could cancel the engagement with that woman.


    As Gu Lian was thinking, he heard Su Mei¡¯sughter the next second.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite honest, child. Since that¡¯s the case, you can tell the kitchen directly what you want to eat in the future, lest you have to buy it outside.¡± Shu Mei was used to seeing people being different in front of others and behind their backs. Which one of the Young Misses who wanted to marry into the Gu family wasn¡¯t cunning?


    If it were anyone else, even if they bought so many things for themselves, they would say that they were for Gu Lian in order to make a good impression on her.


    Su Mei looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ approvingly and elegantly wiped the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. The banquet will start in four hours. There will be more delicious food then.¡± With that, she took the cup of fruit tea and left.

 Chapter 6

    Discussion in the Ward


    Gu Lian looked at his mother¡¯s back and was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t mothers-inw despise daughter-inws who werezy and selfish? Why did his mother look so satisfied?


    As soon as Gu Lian stepped into the ward, he heard the cheerful voice in his mind.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m starving! You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m here, but you¡¯re not going to switch back?¡± Gu Lian took out the food from the shopping bag one by one and ced it on the small table.


    During this time, he heard the sound of Mo Yu constantly trying to switch back.


    ¡°It still doesn¡¯t work. Looks like it¡¯s not a distance restriction. It should be time or frequency.¡± Mo Yu muttered.


    ¡°What a pity. Oden and rice bowls won¡¯t taste good when they¡¯re cold. I¡¯ll settle it for you first.¡± Gu Lian had a nasty idea. He knew that Mo Yu could smell the fragrance now. He wanted her to experience the pain of being able to smell but not eat!


    Gu Lian opened the box. In an instant, the entire room was filled with the fragrance of food. Even he could not help but swallow his saliva.


    It had been three years since he could eat. He could only rely on nutrient solutions to maintain his vital signs. Now that he suddenly smelled the fragrance of food, it was really difficult for him not to eat!


    Even so, Gu Lian still maintained his elegant and dignified temperament. He did not wolf down his food, but his speed was still much faster than before.


    Food is the most important thing to the people. The ancients did not lie to me!


    Gu Lian ate heartily at the side while Mo Yu struggled bitterly on the bed.


    ¡°Darling, darling, husband! Save a bite for me. Save a bite for your dear fianc¨¦e!¡±


    Gu Lian turned a deaf ear to her and quickly finished the beef rice bowl. Just as he was about to reach for the icebergva cake, his vision turned ck.


    He switched back again!


    ¡°Phew, I finally seeded!¡± Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief and took a bite of the cake.


    It was delicious!


    After three years of living in the apocalypse, she was extremely devout to food. After all, she could still eat meat and vegetables in the first half of the year. Later, there were onlypressed biscuits and water left.


    This was simply a devastating blow for the people who grew up in a country full of gourmet cuisines!


    Mo Yu once felt that her taste buds were about to deteriorate. Now that she could eat desserts and other fried food, she had no time to care about anything else and only buried her head in her food.


    Gu Lian returned to his own body. He couldn¡¯t see or move. He originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t feel too different after switching back, but he had overestimated himself.


    Gu Lian did not want to take the initiative to talk to Mo Yu. That would make him seem very impatient. But after all, Mo Yu had just been talking to him. After suddenly returning to silence, Gu Lian was very ufortable.


    Sure enough, humans were selfish. If they didn¡¯t benefit, they wouldn¡¯t care about others.


    Gu Lian was not sad for long. He began to think about the terms of the exchange.


    The distance limit could already be eliminated, and the number of times was still to be verified. What could be confirmed was that Mo Yu could not exchange bodies with him as she pleased. There should be a frequency limit.


    The first time was less than ten minutes apart, but the second time was at 11:40 in the morning when he changed into Mo Yu¡¯s body. He arrived at the ward at about 3:30. After eating the rice, he was switched back into his own body.


    The second switch took about four and a half hours. This should be the cooldown time for the switch.


    Mo Yu wolfed down the food until she was half-full. After eating to her heart¡¯s content, she began to talk to Gu Lian.


    ¡®Darling, can you hear me? Your mother was here this afternoon. She probably cried. Did you meet her on your way back?¡¯


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking again? You have to know that I¡¯m the only person who can talk to you now! The only person who can break the silence and give you happiness!¡±


    ¡°Where did you buy this fried chicken? It¡¯s quite delicious!¡±


    ¡°You know, you should eat less.¡± After being forced to listen to the mukbang for more than half an hour, Gu Lian couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    He still remembered that there would be a banquet tonight. He couldn¡¯t let Mo Yu embarrass him and make everyoneugh at him for marrying such a woman.


    ¡°Why should I eat less! Are you anxious because you can¡¯t eat it?¡± Mo Yu didn¡¯t think much of it and wanted to eat another cream puff.


    The next second, she heard a plot detail that she had missed.


    ¡°At six o¡¯clock tonight, the Gu family¡¯s banquet. You¡¯re not nning to go like this, are you?¡±

 Chapter 7

    Seating


    In the three years that Gu Lian had been unconscious, Father Gu had been taking care of the family business. Tonight, the Gu family was holding a banquet to discuss a business deal. It was also a small plot point in the book.


    The original host had never participated in such an event. Coupled with the crowd¡¯s intentional ostracization, it formed a sharp contrast with the generous Mo Xue.


    This also caused her mentality to be more and more twisted, and she abused Gu Lian even more severely.


    Mo Yu was not worried about this situation. No matter how serious the mockery was, could it be as difficult to survive as the apocalypse?


    Gu Lian¡¯s ward had a separate bathroom and washroom. Two sets of clothes were ced.


    Although Mo Yu didn¡¯t mind wearing her current shorts and short sleeves to the banquet, after all, she had watched many television dramas in peacetime and knew that attending such a family banquet required a more formal gown.


    There should be a sense of ritual when eating. Mo Yu took out a small ck Chanel dress from the wardrobe and took it into the bathroom to wash up.


    When Mo Yu tidied herself up, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in the mirror. If she had this face in the world she used to live in, she would be able to do whatever she wanted!


    After tidying up, Mo Yu was full of energy.


    Her skin was tanned from years of working in the countryside. Her hair was dark and thick, and the waist of her little ck dress was just right. Coupled with the diamond earrings and ne that Mo Yu was originally wearing, she looked like a dazzling star.


    After Mo Yu admired her beauty in the mirror, she took her bag and left. Before she left, she did not forget to say goodbye to Gu Lian, who was lying on the bed.


    When Mo Yu arrived, there were already many people at the banquet. They were chatting in pairs and trios at the side, and no one noticed that she had already entered.


    It was not until the table was served that everyone realized that Mo Yu was sitting in the main female guest¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Who are you? Do you think you can sit in this position?¡± Zhang Jing, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family, said to Mo Yu unhappily.


    There was a rule regarding the seats for the banquet. The male and female hosts sat at opposite ends of the long table. On their right were the main male and female guests, and on their left were the secondary guests, and so on.


    In their eyes, Mo Yu was a wild girl who had just been found in the countryside, so she should be at the bottom.


    Mo Yuzily raised her eyelids and nced at her. Before she could speak, Mo Xue helped her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zhang. This is Little Yu¡¯s first time attending such a banquet, so she doesn¡¯t know the rules of seating in the circle. Little Yu, let¡¯s change seats and not sit here.¡±


    ¡°Some people are ultimately inferior. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t know the etiquette on the table, but they even want to be the daughter-inw of the Gu family in the future. It¡¯s embarrassing if word gets out!¡± An arrogant male voice sounded. Everyone looked over and saw someone sitting in the main male guest¡¯s seat.


    Mo Yu recognized this person from his handlebar mustache. This person was the male protagonist¡¯s uncle, Gu Chen. He was a viin with a heart that was higher than the sky and a life that was thinner than paper. He wanted to rece Gu Lian and take over the Gu family.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Uncle Gu¡¯s words are inappropriate.¡± Mo Yu smiled and picked up her wine ss and swirled it.


    ¡°If people are divided into different levels, it means that your thoughts are still in a feudal society, or even a ve society. If I may ask, do you know what year it is now?¡± Mo Yu finished the red wine in her ss and gently ced it on the table. In the next second, she met Gu Chen¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°You were talking about table etiquette and seating ording to status. Then I want to ask you, where are you sitting now?¡±


    ¡°Main male guest, I¡¯m not as ignorant as you.¡± Gu Chen smiled and raised his ss to Mo Yu from afar.


    ¡°The male and female hosts sit at the two ends of the dining table. If there¡¯s a eldest son in the family, he will sit in the seat of the main male guest. If there¡¯s younger sons, he will sit at the seat of the secondary male guest. If there are daughters, it will be the main female guest seat and secondary female guest seat. Now that the eldest son of the Gu family, Gu Lian, is in the hospital, it should be his younger brother who sits in his seat. Now that you¡¯re sitting there, are you trying to usurp power?¡± Mo Yu stood up with a smile and looked at Gu Zi, who was standing awkwardly behind Gu Chen.


    ¡°Secondly, since the engagement is now between Gu Lian and I, then in terms of status, I am Gu Lian¡¯s fianc¨¦e. In terms of family background, I am the youngdy of the Mo Family. Although the Mo Family is not as wealthy as the Gu Family and the Shen Family, it is not inferior to the Zhang Family. Logically speaking, I should sit in the position of the main female guest.¡± Mo Yu changed the direction and looked at Zhang Jing, who was sitting unceremoniously in the main female guest¡¯s seat, with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, even if I¡¯m not worthy of sitting in the main female guest¡¯s seat, it should be the daughter of the Shen family sitting there, not you.¡±

 Chapter 8

    Banquet


    Mo Yu¡¯s words made everyone present fall silent. The greatestmotion was Gu Chen¡¯s breathing.


    Among everyone present, Gu Chen was thest person who wanted Gu Lian to wake up.


    His nephew was too upright. Initially, he only wanted some shares, but not only did Gu Lian not give him face, he even told him that if he wanted to embezzle public funds again, he would be court-martialed.


    Later on, Gu Lian got into a car ident. Gu Chen felt that this was a chance given to him by the heavens. He watched as Father Gu worked hard to manage the Gu family¡¯s business, waiting to enjoy the fruits of hisbor.


    Gu Chen had always thought that Gu Lian would never wake up again, and Gu Zi was still young and would not be able to inherit thepany in the future, so he sat in the position of the main guest. He did not expect to be reprimanded by a little girl from the countryside.


    Gu Chen¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to reprimand them, he heard Su Mei¡¯s voice. ¡°Little Yu is right. My Gu family¡¯s daughter-inw and youngest son naturally have to sit in the main guests¡¯ seats. Please pay attention to your statuses.¡±


    Su Mei and Father Gu¡¯s arrival announced the start of the banquet. Under Su Mei¡¯s voice, Mo Yu and Gu Zi sat in their seats, while Miss Zhang, who was arguing with Mo Yu, went to the second seat, and Gu Chen sat in the second seat.


    This farce was finally over.


    After a simple speech, Father Gu asked the kitchen to serve the delicacies and wine that had been prepared.


    Mo Yu looked at the exquisite dishes and her eyes widened. While eating heartily at the side, she did not forget to tell Gu Lian what she was eating.


    When Father Gu saw Mo Yu eating, he could not help but eat two more mouthfuls of food.


    The way this child ate was really gratifying. Just looking at her eat made him feel that the food was very fragrant. Thinking of this, Father Gu picked up the serving chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish for Mo Yu, saying, ¡°Eat more. If you like anything, you can tell the kitchen. We¡¯ll be family in the future.¡±


    Mo Yu hurriedly swallowed the food in her mouth and thanked Father Gu. The next second, she said to Gu Lian, ¡°Your father is so nice too! He picked up food for me to eat. Your parents are so amiable. Why are you a cold-faced tyrant, Gu Lian?¡±


    Gu Lian sneered when he heard her words. ¡°Have you interacted with me before? How do you know that I¡¯m a cold-faced tyrant?¡±


    Oh no, I let it slip. Mo Yu was shocked. Her mind quickly spun as she made up a reason for Gu Lian, ¡°Aiya, I have to understand my beloved fianc¨¦! The Inte is filled with your information hahahaha¡­ Your family¡¯s food is really delicious. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t eat it! I really want you to try it too¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Yu realized that she could not see anything.


    Wait! I was just being polite! I didn¡¯t actually want to swap ces with him!


    Before Gu Lian could react, he was swapped. He subconsciously drank the red wine that was already at his mouth.


    Most of the people who came to the banquet could tell that the Gu couple favored Mo Yu and had already begun to think about whether to please her. However, there were still some blind people who wanted to provoke her, such as Miss Zhang.


    The Zhang family was in the food and beverage industry. Zhang Jing had mastered wine tasting since she was young. From the beginning, she looked down on rough people like Mo Yu.


    Seeing that Mo Yu had finished the red wine, she couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Miss Mo Yu doesn¡¯t seem to know much about table etiquette. This isn¡¯t like your vige. Red wine isn¡¯t drunken like this, and the ss isn¡¯t held the way you¡¯re holding it.¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Jing elegantly swirled the wine ss in her hand.


    Gu Lian put down the empty ss. The waiter quickly poured the red wine for ¡®Mo Yu¡¯.


    At the same time, Gu Lian elegantly folded the napkin and wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth. Then, he slowly picked up the wine ss and swirled the red wine around to observe the wine legs.


    ¡°Miss Zhang is right. I¡¯m a boorish person, so I naturally don¡¯t understand these drinks. I only know that this ss of wine is dark ruby-red in color. It¡¯s slightly redder overall, which means that the taste is more sour. It¡¯s less viscous and has less alcohol content.¡±


    Gu Lian held the wine ss under his nose and sniffed it gently. ¡°The fragrance of leather wafts over. The secondyer has a plum fragrance, and the texture is softer. It should be 16-year-old Tuscan dry red.¡±


    Gu Lian took a sip of red wine and put down the ss. Every movement was impably elegant.


    ¡°Miss Zhang, am I right?¡±


    Gu Lian hated dogmatism, but his identity forced him to learn many things he did not like.


    For example, tasting wine, and maintaining a gentlemanly demeanor all the time.

 Chapter 9

    Rebellious


    Gu Lian had been nurtured as an heir since he was young. His constant elegance gradually became his habit, even though most of the time, it was hypocritical and made him feel nauseous.


    The people at the dining table were shocked by ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ elegant and impable actions. In the next second, they saw her raise her ss again and drink it in one gulp. Then, she put down the ss and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard too many people talking about me today. They say that I¡¯m not bad-looking but my skin is rough. They say that my waist and legs are slender but the muscles on my arms are too obvious. They say that my table manners are not elegant enough. They say that I don¡¯t understand seating rules and that I¡¯m a vulgar person.¡±


    ¡°Here, I want to say to everyone present, don¡¯t put on those so-called airs and point fingers at me! What I look like and what kind of life I lead has nothing to do with you! Stop staring at me from above. Are you very noble? Don¡¯t use your standards to measure my life!¡±


    Everyone discussed animatedly before the banquet began, but when they left after it ended, their expressions were different.


    The people invited to the banquet today more or less wanted to inquire about the Gu family¡¯s situation. They wanted to know if Gu Lian could wake up. They also wanted to see how the fianc¨¦e of the Gu family, who had been found from the countryside, was doing.


    In the end, they did not receive any news about Gu Lian, nor did they see Mo Yu make a fool of herself. Instead, they were reprimanded by her. No one could maintain theirposure.


    It was hard to speak in person, but they could always talk behind her back.


    A few youngdies who had a good rtionship with Mo Xue were surrounding her and discussing.


    ¡°This Mo Yu should have studied hard and nned her movements beforeing. Otherwise, how could she have done it so well?¡±


    ¡°Well, she wasn¡¯t that great either. I think she was quite stiff when she held the wine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And that dress of hers. It¡¯s so old-fashioned.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s just imitating. She can¡¯tpare to our Little Xue.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gu wouldn¡¯t like such a barbarian! He would definitely break off the engagement with her when he wakes up!¡±


    ¡­


    When Mo Xue heard theirfort, she felt much better. She attributed Mo Yu¡¯s abnormality today to jealousy of her. She still waited happily for Mo Yu to abuse Gu Lian and she would be the light that healed Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian leaned back in his chair and lowered his head tiredly.


    Humans were really strange creatures. When they were in groups of three or five, they would always talk about others without thinking about whether they respected others. When they were the ones who were the target of conversation, they would start to get angry. They would go with the flow and criticize others without thinking about themselves.


    A motley crew.


    ¡°Little Yu, it¡¯s been hard on you today. It¡¯s only now that I know you¡¯ve suffered so much criticism and grievances.¡± Su Mei looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ sitting alone under the light and suddenly felt her heart ache. She walked over and sat beside her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯m not aggrieved.¡± Gu Lian used Mo Yu¡¯s body to vent his dissatisfaction for so many years. He was in a good mood for half a day.


    When he took over thepany, he was only 19 years old. At that time, Father Gu¡¯s health was not good. In order to establish his dignity in front of the board of directors, he could only package himself as cold and heartless. In fact, he was just a young boy, but he took on the responsibility of thepany without a word. In two years, he had strengthened the Gu Corporation.


    The outside world always said that he was cold and heartless, that he was a genius. Little did they know that behind their backs, he read documents and reports untilte at night.


    If not for that car ident, the Gu family would still be a business giant. Gu Lian thought that if his own body could never wake up, perhaps it would be good to use Mo Yu¡¯s body to live like this.


    It was just not easy to take a shower.


    ¡°I heard what you were thinking!¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, scaring Gu Lian.


    ¡°Are you alright, Little Yu? If it¡¯s too cold, go back to your room and rest first.¡± Su Mei looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ worriedly. This child had suddenly trembled, it better not be a cold.


    ¡°Mm¡­ Okay, then I¡¯ll go back to my room first, Mom.¡± Gu Lian stood up and was about to go back to his room when he was stopped by Su Mei.


    ¡°All these years, Little Lian¡¯s physical care has been handled by professionals, but they¡¯re outsiders after all. There are some ces that they can¡¯t look. You¡¯re his fianc¨¦e now, which means that you¡¯re his unoffical wife. I have a presumptuous request to trouble you,¡± Su Mei said shyly.


    ¡°Can you help him wipe his body and private parts every day? Male caregivers don¡¯t work as meticulously, and it¡¯s not good to ask female caregivers to touch those parts. Don¡¯t worry, Mom won¡¯t let you work for nothing.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at his mother and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Just as you said, I¡¯m already the Gu family¡¯s future daughter-inw. This is what I should do.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Reaching a Consensus


    Gu Lian did not go to the ward again. Instead, he returned to his usual study room.


    He had to see how the Gu family had developed in the past three years.


    Su Mei returned to the living room. Mo Xue had not left yet, and Father Gu stayed in the living room as a dutiful host to serve tea. Su Mei had just reached the living room door and heard Mo Xue¡¯s voice before she went in.


    ¡°Uncle Gu, why don¡¯t Little Yu and I take care of Brother Gu Lian together? Little Yu grew up in the countryside. Sometimes, she might be rough and hurt Brother Gu Lian. I grew up with Brother Gu Lian and am more familiar with him. It¡¯s easier to take care of him.¡±


    Mo Xue looked at Father Gu, who did not say anything, and continued, ¡°A few days ago, I brought Little Yu to visit you guys, but you and Auntie were not at home. Little Yu left without waiting. Perhaps she still doesn¡¯t ept me. Therefore, I also want to take this opportunity tomunicate with Little Yu and use love¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My Gu family doesn¡¯tck money. We can afford to hire caregivers, we won¡¯t trouble Miss Mo. Oh, no, we should call you Miss Shen now.¡± Su Mei really couldn¡¯t stand Mo Xue¡¯s words. Did she really think that others couldn¡¯t tell that she was deliberately belittling Mo Yu?


    Su Mei interrupted Mo Xue¡¯s words and smiled gently.


    ¡°Miss Shen, please pay attention to your status. You¡¯re no longer the daughter-inw of the Gu family. Gu Lian¡¯s current fianc¨¦e is Mo Yu. You rushing to stick to another man like this, it is not the behavior of a nobledy.¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s smile froze on her face as she exined awkwardly, ¡°Auntie, I just want to help Little Yu. Moreover, Brother Lian and I have known each other for so long because of the rtionship between the two families.¡±


    ¡°We appreciate Miss Shen¡¯s kindness, but leave such a small matter to Little yu. It¡¯s gettingte. Has the Shen family¡¯s car arrived? Or should I arrange for a driver to send you back?¡± Su Mei did not want to waste too much time talking to her. When this woman saw that Gu Lian had fallen into aa, she immediately pushed the engagement to Mo Yu.


    Now, she hade to curry favor with the Gu family for no reason. In short, she was up to no good.


    Just like that, Mo Xue was politely sent out of the Gu residence by Su Mei. She sat in the car and punched the pillow twice indignantly.


    What kind of person was this! How could she be a good mother-inw to Mo Yu, but be an evil mother-inw to her!


    However, it did not matter. She still had a chance. She could definitely be Gu Lian¡¯s eternal white moonlight!


    When Su Mei returned to the living room, Father Gu had already brought her a cup of tea.


    ¡°That child Mo Yu has already returned to her room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she went back.¡± Su Mei picked up the small teacup and took a sip. She said slowly, ¡°I like that child very much. She¡¯s simple, natural, and not pretentious. She¡¯s like someone who knows how to take care of others. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not very lucky. She was raised by the wrong person since she was young, and now she¡¯s been found by her real family.¡±


    When she returned, she was immediately told that she had to be a widow. Su Mei added in her heart.


    ¡°I like this child too. She¡¯s straightforward and not hypocritical. What she did at the banquet today was also likable. She¡¯s very confident and has her own opinions. The key is that she eats well. Even I couldn¡¯t help but eat a few more bites from watching her!¡± Father Gu said with a smile.


    It was also a blessing for such a child to be his daughter-inw.


    Gu Lian sat in front of theputer and seriously analyzed the direction of the stock market and whichpany he was going to coborate with next. Mo Yu¡¯s voice kept chattering in his mind.


    ¡°What did you eat in the second half of the banquet? I didn¡¯t even get to eat anything!¡±


    ¡°Gu Lian, please stop ignoring me! Can you bring me breakfast tomorrow? I want to eat char siu buns, custard buns, pineapple buns, sweetheart cakes, egg tarts, ck bean sauce chicken feet, and shrimp dumplings!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Gu Lian flipped a page of the report and replied.


    ¡°Boohoo, you¡¯re too much! I love you so much, but you can¡¯t even bring me breakfast!¡± Mo Yu whined aggrievedly. In the next second, she heard Gu Lian¡¯s smiling voice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just say you love me.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Mo Yu heard the possibility of breakfast from Gu Lian¡¯s tone and suddenly became excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s the mission Mom arranged for you. Help me clean my body every day, especially my private parts. You must pay attention to hygiene.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night, hubby!¡±


    Gu Lian couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud before continuing to work.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to hear even breathing in his head.


    The keyboard tapping intertwined with the sound of breathing, forming a symphony in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 11

    Someone Is Here


    Gu Lian was busy until the midnight bell rang. He suddenly returned to his body.


    ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯ve switched back?¡± Mo Yu yawned.


    She was sleeping soundly when she suddenly returned to her own body. For a moment, she did not react and almost hit her head on the table.


    ¡°Yes, we switched back. It seems that your ability is refreshed on time every day. We¡¯re forced to switch back at midnight¡± Gu Lian replied indifferently.


    Mo Yu rubbed her sore eyes. After the banquet ended, other than chatting with Su Mei, Gu Lian had been sitting in front of theputer and working. It had been more than three hours.


    Theputer screen was filled with data analysis information. Mo Yu took a few nces and memorized a fewpanies with better data before asking for Gu Lian¡¯s opinion. ¡°Darling, do you still want to work? Why don¡¯t we switch over?¡±


    Gu Lian refused. He had already settled most of his matters. Moreover, he had to make his ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± suffer a little.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m still waiting for you to help me clean my body tomorrow and serve your beloved fianc¨¦ well.¡±


    Mo Yu pretended not to hear anything and quickly tidied up before going to bed.


    Gu Lian was still calcting the time for the third switch in his heart when he heard even breathing the next second.


    For a moment, he began to suspect that his fianc¨¦e was a pig in her previous life. How could she eat and sleep so well?


    The next day, Mo Yu woke up to the sound of birds chirping.


    Gu Lian¡¯s body was really suitable for sleeping. His ears could only vaguely hear slow and clear sounds. However, Mo Yu¡¯s body was different. The sound of wind, rain, and birds chirping entered her ears, disturbing her dreams.


    However, there were also benefits. For example, she could move freely and quickly to the dining room to wait for breakfast.


    Father Gu had already set off for thepany. Su Mei had also arranged to meet a fashion designer today to measure her figure and customize autumn and winter clothes. The two of them were not at home.


    Su Mei even specially instructed them not to disturb Mo Yu¡¯s sleep. It was inevitable that she would be tired from taking care of Gu Lian.


    The Gu family¡¯s breakfast was very sumptuous. There were both Chinese and Western snacks. Mo Yu was especially satisfied with the food. After eating, she did not forget to take a bag of small biscuits back to the ward.


    ¡°My dear, I¡¯m here! Are you awake? Your dear wife brought you delicious biscuits!¡± Mo Yu started to mumble as soon as she entered and opened the window to ventte.


    ¡°Let¡¯s switch today. I have something to deal with.¡± After all, he had a favor to ask. It was rare for Gu Lian to soften his tone.


    Mo Yu would not let go of such a good opportunity and immediately replied, ¡°No problem, but you have to bring me roasted pig trotters when youe back tonight!¡±


    Gu Lian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Deal!¡±


    Just like that, Gu Lian used Mo Yu¡¯s body to leave the ward and even ¡°considerately¡± left a gap in the door.


    You like to eat, right? Open the window, right? He¡¯ll open the door and freeze her to death!


    Not long after ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ left, a sneaky figure shed into the ward.


    It was Mo Xue, who wanted to be Gu Lian¡¯s ray of moonlight.


    So what if Su Mei didn¡¯t agree to let her see him? So what if she didn¡¯t have the ess card? She had already said that Mo Yu was careless. Didn¡¯t she leave a gap in the door for her to take advantage of?


    Mo Xue tiptoed into the room and locked the door.


    Mo Yu, who was about to sleep, suddenly felt uneasy. She felt that something was approaching her.


    Gu Lian¡¯s enemy? No, the plot had not developed to the point where his enemy came knocking on his door. It was even more impossible for it to be a nurse or Mother Gu. This person¡¯s footsteps were too unstable, like a thief who was about to do something bad.


    ¡°Gu Lian, do you have any enemies? There seems to be a very strange person in the ward.¡± In a moment of desperation, Mo Yu first contacted Gu Lian. If he hadn¡¯t gone far, he might have been able to save her life.


    ¡°Enemies? Strange person? Does he want to kill me?¡± Gu Lian had already sat in the car. When he heard Mo Yu¡¯s words, he prepared to get out of the car and walk back.


    If he was really killed, it was not impossible for him to use Mo Yu¡¯s body for the rest of his life. However, on the off chance that his soul woould die along with his main body, the gains would not make up for the losses. He never gambled on things that he was not confident in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say anything. Her fingers are slippery. It should be a woman. She¡¯s so perverted. She¡¯s touching your body andughing at the same time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Gu Lian¡¯s heart tightened and he sped up.


    However, Mo Yu was wearing high heels after all. It was already very difficult for Gu Lian to maintain his posture when walking, let alone run.


    Mo Xue sized up the man lying on the bed. He was still as perfect as ever. His sickly appearance did not destroy his appearance. Instead, it added a sense of vulnerability to him.

 Chapter 12

    Ultraman


    Mo Xue took out her phone, wanting to record the wounds on Gu Lian¡¯s body that were abused by Mo Yu. She had already thought of how Gu Lian would take revenge on Mo Yu when he woke up and saw this evidence. She could not help butugh.


    However, the man¡¯s exposed skin did not have any wounds. It seemed that this Mo Yu had some brains and did not make the wounds too obvious.


    Mo Xue pursed her lips and gave up on recording.


    After all, there was still a long way to go. She could always find some clues.


    While Gu Lian was rushing back, Mo Yu could only lie on the bed and wait to be ughtered.


    Mo Yu felt that the hand that kept stroking stopped and she heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was too terrifying! Did the enemy have to humiliate the body before taking action?


    Before Mo Xue couldpletely exhale, she felt another person close to her ear in the next second. Their breaths intertwined, and Mo Yu could not help but hold her breath again.


    From the looks of it, it was not an enemy, but a fanatical pursuer. She really did not know which enemy would get so close.


    Mo Xue raised her phone and took a few photos with Gu Lian, who was lying on the hospital bed. She felt that this was not enough, so she leaned close to Gu Lian¡¯s ear and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Xue. I¡¯ll be your only light in the future.¡±


    Mo Yu fell silent.


    Gu Lian went to the small garden downstairs and realized that Mo Yu had not spoken for a long time. He was a little worried.


    Could she really have been killed?


    The next second, he heard Mo Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯te anymore. I know who she is.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Gu Lian stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Ultraman.¡± Mo Yu said lightly.


    Gu Lian asked again in confusion, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°She said she was Mo Xue. Your only light from now on. Young man, do you believe in the light?¡±


    No matter how well-mannered Gu Lian was, he could not help but curse at this moment. ¡°Is she crazy?¡±


    Mo Yuughed out loud.


    In the ward, Mo Xue had no idea what had happened. She was still talking to ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ seriously, saying how kind she was and how much she loved him.


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyelids became heavier and heavier from her nagging, and she fell asleep.


    After Gu Lian sorted out the financial report that he had thought of, he went to the snack street to buy roasted pig trotters. After thinking for a while, he turned around and went to the supermarket to buy disinfectant wipes, disposable underwear, towels, and other supplies.


    He had to clean his tainted body properly and change everything!


    Mo Xue nagged at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ for the entire morning in the ward. She firmly believed that although Gu Lian could not respond, he would definitely listen to everything she said. She also decided toe often in the future. This way, Gu Lian would not forget her and she would be his salvation and light!


    Mo Xue had just opened the door when she saw Mo Yu standing at the door with arge pile of things.


    Mo Xue sized up ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ and felt that she herself was more noble andpatible with Gu Lian. Meanwhile, Mo Yu was like a servant following behind them, carrying bags big and small. This made her even more proud.


    However, Mo Xue still had to put on a good front. A fake smile appeared on her face again. ¡°Little sister, why did you buy so many things? Let me help you carry some.¡±


    Although she said that, she did not move at all. Gu Lian rolled his eyes in his heart and was about to walk into the room with his things.


    The smile on Mo Xue¡¯s face became even more sincere. She stepped forward and held ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ hand. She said sincerely, ¡°Xiao Yu, the Shen family is holding a wee party for me next week. You wille, right? My brother said that there will be many young masters and socialites attending. It will be beneficial for you to interact with them.¡±


    Mo Xue wanted to use this method to provoke Mo Yu further so that she could vent her anger on Gu Lian again.


    At that time, when Mo Yu was found by the Mo Family, the Mo Family thought that she did not know etiquette and was too dirty and embarrassing. Not to mention the wee party, they even rushed through a hasty dinner and were extremely cold.


    Sure enough, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ immediately took her hand away. She nced at her before turning around and entering the washroom. Mo Xue was pleased with herself and left.


    Gu Lian washed his hands until his skin almost peeled off. He was a clean freak, and he did not like Mo Xue to begin with. He only felt disgusted by her touch.


    Mo Yu was woken up by the cold touch on her hand.


    She realized that Mo Xue, who was nagging beside her, had left at some point. The only person who could be here now was either the caregiver or her husband that she had picked up for free.


    ¡°Darling, is that you?¡± Mo Yu asked tentatively.


    The next second, Gu Lian replied coldly, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 13

    Tough Lunch


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Mo Xue realized that the moist feeling had already moved from her hand to her arm. Her body was also cold, and the nket seemed to have been taken away.


    ¡°Disinfecting. Where did that female Ultraman who wanted to turn into light touch me? Tell me.¡± Gu Lian really couldn¡¯t stand his body being defiled. The first thing he did after washing his hands was to tell the caretaker to buy a new bedsheet, nket, and pillow. Then, he took the disinfectant wipe and towel he bought and personally wiped every inch of his skin.


    ¡°Uh, if I tell you, you can¡¯t cut off all the flesh she has touched, right?¡± Mo Yu asked carefully. She sensed that Gu Lian was not in a good mood.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go so far as to cut my own body.¡± Gu Lian threw the used wet wipes into the trash can and unbuttoned his hospital gown.


    Gu Lian looked at his t stomach and wanted to cry. His muscles had actually disappeared!


    Gu Lian seriously wiped his body, while Mo Yuzily sat and enjoyed the fruits of hisbor.


    After Gu Lian wiped his body clean and changed his clothes, Mo Yu suddenly said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so awesome! You can¡¯t even bear for me to do work. You really dote on me!¡±


    Gu Lian suddenly remembered. Originally, Mo Yu should have been the one to clean his body, but he was obsessed with cleanliness and did it himself.


    Gu Lian was so angry that he wanted to throw the towel away. The next second, he heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Ms. Mo, Madam invites you to lunch.¡±


    Gu Lian smiled coldly and turned to walk out. ¡°You didn¡¯t work. I should be the one eating lunch¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Lian returned to his body.


    Mo Yu¡¯s happy voice sounded again. ¡°Hubby, mwah! It¡¯s been hard on you, but the initiative is in my hands, hahahahaha!¡±


    Gu Lian fell silent.


    Mo Yu originally thought that it would be a simple lunch, but she did not expect everyone from the Gu family to arrive. They sat in their seats and waited for her toe over for lunch.


    This was the first time Mo Yu had officially met her inws. Her originally happy footsteps stopped at the door.


    ¡°Hubby, I seem to have encountered some trouble.¡± Mo Yu looked at the table full of people and was suddenly unsure if she should go in.


    ¡°Little Yu, why are you standing outside? Come in quickly!¡± Su Mei¡¯s eyesight was extremely good. She immediately saw Mo Yu standing at the door and pulled her into the dining room affectionately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Today is just to get to know the elders in the family. You should eat and drink as much as you want. Don¡¯t feel burdened.¡± Su Mei was stillforting her. She pulled her in and sat down.


    Unlike the long table at the banquet yesterday, the family gathered at a round table. The main seat was the founder of the Gu family, Gu Lian¡¯s grandfather, Gu Lin. Beside him were Father Gu and Gu Chen. Beside them were their respective wives, and the rest were juniors.


    Beside Mo Yu were Su Mei and Gu Zi.


    Mo Yu was in a difficult position. She braced herself and greeted everyone. Then, she sat quietly and begged Gu Lian for help in her heart.


    ¡°Hubby, there are so many people. What should I do!¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, an ugly daughter-inw has to meet her inws sooner orter. You¡¯re on your own.¡± Gu Lianforted her indifferently and stopped talking.


    Soon, Mo Yu knew why Gu Lian was silent.


    This lunch was not as simple as letting Mo Yu meet his family. It also involved the recement of the head of the Gu family.


    Gu Zi firmly believed that his brother would wake up, so thepany should keep his board seat. Meanwhile, Gu Chen kept talking about the contracts he had signed recently and his future prospects. He said that if Gu Lian woke up, he would give the seat to him, but everyone could tell that he was certain that Gu Lian would not wake up again.


    The other juniors did not say anything or interrupt. They only knew how to eat with their heads lowered. Old Master Gu smiled and watched them argue without saying a word.


    What a ruthless character. Mo Yu picked up a piece of osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root and suddenly wanted to show it off to Gu Lian.


    ¡°Hubby, this osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root is so delicious! I really want you to try it too.¡±


    Mo Yu wheedled coquettishly. Then, she heard Gu Lian¡¯s reply, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t eat it. Little Yu, do you really want me to try it?¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s voice was very pleasant, like a cello. His deliberately lowered voice suddenly resonated in his mind. Mo Yu¡¯s scalp went numb from this intimate ¡°Little Yu¡±, and she subconsciously replied, ¡°Yes, I really want hubby toe eat it!¡±

 Chapter 14

    Prank


    Gu Lian smiled. She was indeed gullible.


    After Mo Yu finished speaking, she reacted and hurriedly wanted to go back on her word, but it was toote.


    Gu Lian was already very familiar with swapping bodies. He adjusted his sitting posture, and the sound of the stool interrupted Gu Chen, who was still talking.


    Gu Chen was speaking animatedly when he was suddenly interrupted by a sharp sound. He looked in the direction of the noise unhappily and met Mo Yu¡¯s mocking gaze.


    It was this woman again!


    Gu Chen rolled his eyes at her and continued, ¡°The Gu family¡¯s development is at its peak now, and all of these achievements wouldn¡¯t have been possible without my brother¡¯s and my hard work. Gu Lian has been in aa for three years. Even if he wakes up today, he might not have the energy to manage thepany. Moreover, three years is neither long nor short. It¡¯s unknown if he can keep up with the changes in the times when he wakes up. Therefore, I suggest that thepany follow my ideas first¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! My brother is so powerful! He can definitely wake up! Not only can he wake up, but he can also manage thepany better!¡± Before Gu Chen could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zi. The young boy roared at Gu Chen like an angry leopard.


    He knew that his brother¡¯s condition was not good, but he still firmly believed that Gu Lian could wake up. Moreover, he hated this uncle for repeatedly saying that Gu Lian would not wake up.


    ¡°Little kid, whether your older brother can wake up or not is not up to us. It¡¯s up to him.¡± Gu Chen was unhurried as he smiled at Gu Zi.


    Gu Zi was so angry that his eyes turned red. However, he was still inexperienced and had a good upbringing. He did not know how to curse people, so he could only re at Gu Chen.


    ¡°Little Zi, sit properly.¡± Gu Lian was a little surprised to see him like this.


    He had never seen his brother so protective of him before. It seemed that he still had some weight in this kid¡¯s heart.


    However, in such an asion, it was better not to let the little kid stand up, lest others gossip.


    Gu Chen turned to Mo Yu and couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t interfere in thepany¡¯s matters since you¡¯re from the countryside. Can you tell if the shares are rising or falling?¡±


    Gu Lian sneered. Coincidentally, the fish prepared by the kitchen was also served on the table.


    Gu Lian watched as the chef peeled off the fish bones and meat. He said softly, ¡°Uncle, do you know how much the Gu family¡¯s share price has fallen in the past three years?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Chen did not react for a moment and asked.


    ¡°Three years ago, Gu Lian got into a car ident and was hospitalized. That night, after the media reported it, the stock value fell by 8%. However, the family was well-off and it did not cause much damage in the end. The next year, the real estate development that Gu Lian had discussed before the ident was implemented. At the same time, the local government moved to that piece ofnd, and the Gu Corporation¡¯s stock market began to rise to its limit. The real estate development waspleted in the first half of this year, and three months ago, the Gu Corporation¡¯s funds were restored.¡±


    After the chef finished handling the fish, Gu Lian¡¯s words reached the end.


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ looked at Gu Chen and asked, ¡°You just said that these three years are the peak of the Gu family. Then I want to ask, what have you contributed to the Gu family in the past three years? Was it using public funds to give gifts to please the Shen family, or was it drinking and hanging out with bad friends for your so-called business?¡±


    Gu Chen still wanted to speak, but Old Master Gu finally spoke. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he gave Mo Yu a meaningful nce.


    This youngdy was not simple.


    ¡°Hubby, what are you eating? Is it delicious? Give me a bite!¡± Mo Yu wanted to cry but had no tears. She could not eat anything now and could only hope that Gu Lian would bring her some.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dessert. It¡¯s raspberry egg tart and vani ice cream. It¡¯s delicious!¡± Gu Lian smiled as he ate thest mouthful of ice cream. He was in a good mood.


    ¡°Oh my, if only you could eat it. It¡¯s really delicious. Sour and sweet,¡± he added.


    Gu Zi looked at his sister-inw and handed her his ice cream.


    ¡°Sister-inw, eat. You were so cool just now! Your tone was exactly the same as my brother¡¯s!¡± Gu Zi was like a little animal acting cute with its master. His eyes were sparkling as he praised ¡®Mo Yu¡¯. ¡°Pray that my brother wakes up soon! He will definitely like you very much!¡±


    Gu Lian, who had wanted to refuse, took the ice cream and ate it without hesitation after hearing his words.


    He would like Mo Yu? Impossible!

 Chapter 15

    Changing Wards


    When Mo Yu and Gu Lian returned to their bodies, the lunch banquet had already ended.


    Mo Yu wanted to buy something to eat in grief and indignation, but she quickly discovered that her money had almost been spent by Gu Lian.


    Looking at the 18.4 yuan bnce on the phone screen, Mo Yu sighed.


    She was already the daughter-inw of a wealthy family. How could she still be so poor?


    ¡°Little Yu, it¡¯s been hard on you this morning.¡± Su Mei walked over with a bank card and handed it to Mo Yu with a smile.


    ¡°After I finished up this morning, I originally nned to go to the ward to ask you toe back with me. But when I entered, you were wiping Little Lian¡¯s body, so I didn¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    Su Mei was very satisfied with her daughter-inw. Yesterday, she had only mentioned it, but today, she really helped to wipe down Little Lian. She was a good child.


    ¡°Take this card. It¡¯s not much money. It¡¯s a small token of my appreciation. After all, you still have to take care of Little Lian in the future. The password is your birthday.¡± Su Mei ced the card in Mo Yu¡¯s hand and nned to return to her room to rest.


    Mo Yu was stunned by this money that fell from the sky. She stammered, ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you, Mom! I¡¯ll take good care of hubby in the future!¡±


    Mo Yu happily took the card and jogged back to her room.


    She impatiently authenticated the card and saw a long string of numbers on the phone screen that instantly blinded her.


    One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million!


    The money in the card was 30 million!!!


    Mo Yu had never seen so much money in her previous life. Now that she suddenly saw this pile of money, she suddenly did not know how to spend it. Her immediate thought was that she could add an extra egg and drumstick when she ate beef noodles in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really hugged a golden thigh¡­¡± Mo Yu muttered to herself. Shey on the bed and turned around to look at the bank card. Unknowingly, she fell asleep.


    Gu Lian also fell asleep in the ward.


    After waking up after three years in aa, he did not dare to enter a deep sleep. He was afraid that he would never wake up again.


    However, at this luncheon, he realized that his parents were still in good health. His good-for-nothing brother had also improved a lot. He knew how to share the burdens of his family. He rxed and naturally could sleep without worry.


    After waking up from her afternoon nap, Mo Yu stretchedzily. She suddenly felt that transmigrating into a book was not a bad thing. At least such a life was much more rxed andfortable than the apocalyptic world.


    However, she still had to find something for herself to do. She could not sit back and do nothing!


    Mo Yu turned over and got off the bed. The first thing she did was to run to Gu Lian¡¯s ward. Before she started her grand ambition, she had something more important to do.


    Gu Lian was sleeping soundly when he was suddenly awakened by a vibration.


    An earthquake? What should he do?


    ¡°Mo Yu! Is there an earthquake? Think of a way to get me out!¡± Gu Lian¡¯s first reaction was to call Mo Yu. After all, he could only talk to her now.


    The next second, he heard Mo Yu¡¯s giggling voice. ¡°It¡¯s not an earthquake! Dear husband, don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to help you change your ward!¡±


    Although Gu Lian¡¯s room was considered top-notch now, there happened to be a banyan tree outside the window, and she could always hear the chirping of birds. After opening the window, birds kept flying in, and the small biscuits she left behind were all taken away!


    ¡°What ward? When did I ask for a change of ward?¡± Gu Lian hated that he could not move now and could only be moved to another bed by the crane.


    ¡°This room is even better! It¡¯s facing the south from the north. There¡¯s a floor-to-ceiling window. Outside the window is the garden and a swanke. Downstairs is the small garden filled with jasmine! It can be said to be the best ce to sleep forever!¡± Mo Yu exined to him.


    Gu Lian did not even want to say a word. Sleep forever? Did she really want him to be in aa for the rest of his life?!


    ¡°Little Yu, why did you suddenly think of changing Little Lian¡¯s ward?¡± Su Mei looked at Mo Yu¡¯s mobilization and was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Mom, I think the feng shui in this ward is better. Look, the floor-to-ceiling windows can take in all the scenery. It¡¯s unobstructed at a nce and can let the sunlight in better. There¡¯s water and flowers. It¡¯s moist enough and more conducive for the patient to breathe fresh air. Moreover, the jasmine flowers have a good meaning!¡±


    Su Mei was touched by Mo Yu¡¯s exnation.


    This child had indeed noticed some details that they had not paid attention to. Although she was a little superstitious, she had good intentions after all. She sincerely hoped that Gu Lian could get better.

 Chapter 16

    Old Trade


    Gu Lian could roughly hear how Mo Yu was fooling his mother. He could only chuckle. How could she be doing this for his good? Most likely, she felt that sleeping in this ce was morefortable.


    However, it was good that he had changed rooms. The thought of Mo Xue touching him in the original room made him feel disgusted.


    After Mo Yu was done with all this, she returned to her room.


    Now that she and Gu Lian had yet to register their marriage, it meant that this 30 million yuan was her premarital assets. If they really broke off the engagement in the future, there was no need to return it.


    However, after all, she enjoyed the best treatment in the Gu family. It was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but it was difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. If her life was not guaranteed in the future, she would be mocked by others. She had to hurry up and think of a way to make money.


    If the plot developed ording to the book, Gu Lian would take revenge on her when he woke up, making her the target of ridicule by tens of thousands of people. The female lead, Mo Xue, would end up with a star in the entertainment industry. The two of them would spend the rest of their lives together.


    In this kind of novel, all the pampering would be reserved for one person, and all the scolding would be reserved for another. The setting was immature and brainless.


    Mo Yu recalled the fewpanies she remembered that night. One of them was the Inte mediapany under the Gu family.


    In order to kill time these few days, Mo Yu downloaded a bunch of social media apps. Then, she discovered that in this world, social media tforms only had Weibo and WeChat. There were no video websites with a wide range of coverage! There was also no special social media tform to post moments about one¡¯s life.


    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. In peaceful times, she had learned about new Inte media as a hobby. She also had a good friend who was a programmer. She had also learned how to type codes and make websites from her good friend.


    Now that Gu Lian had a ready-made small workshop under him, even the heavens were helping her.


    Mo Yu found the homepage of that smallpany and directly hacked into the system, optimizing the half-dead website. She kindly left her email and phone number, indicating that she could be contacted if there were any problems with the website.


    Then, Mo Yu began to n the social tform she wanted to build. The starting capital was the 30 million that Su Mei had given her.


    Before she was reborn, she did not rely on this to earn money. Now, in such a world, the knowledge she had was enough to help her earn a lot.


    While Mo Yu was focused on work, the news of Gu Lian changing wards had already spread in the circle.


    After all, Gu Lian was a big shot in the circle. There were always people paying close attention to news about him.


    Due to themotion caused by the change of wards in the afternoon, the people who did not know the situation became more and more ridiculous. By the time Mo Xue heard it, the news had already be ¡°Gu Lian is conscious and requested to change rooms.¡±


    Mo Xue attributed all of this to her visiting him. She moved Gu Lian with her love, giving him the will to move forward and the courage to live!


    Therefore, during the break time, Mo Yu scrolled through a small social media website and saw a picture posted by Mo Xue.


    [In a ce that you have never seen, the light willst forever.]


    The apanying photo was of Mo Xue in an evening gown. Thements below were all praising her as the Goddess of Light. Mo Yu looked at the children of wealthy families who kept ttering her and was momentarily speechless.


    Do rich people also like to tter each other out of politeness?


    Mo Yu stayed up all night and finallypleted the n.


    Satisfied, she tidied up all the documents, changed her clothes, and went downstairs for dinner.


    The Gu family¡¯s chefs really liked Mo Yu. There was no other reason. It was just that she ate very heartily and would even give the chefs suggestions or praises.


    This made the chef¡¯s sense of aplishment multiply. Every day, he would cook for her in different ways.


    After Mo Yu finished eating and drinking, she went to visit Gu Lian as usual. The moment she went out, she bumped into Gu Chen.


    The more Gu Chen looked at Mo Yu, the more he disliked her. He clearly knew that he did not have a smart mouth, but he still liked to argue with others.


    He said mockingly, ¡°Serving Gu Lian again? It¡¯s indeed the life of a maid.¡±


    Of course, Mo Yu did not let him off. She rolled her eyes at him without any politeness. ¡°At least Gu Lian led the Gu family to earn money, unlike you, who has the heart of an emperor, but life of an eunuch. My future is promising, but your future is nowhere to be seen.¡±


    Seeing Gu Chen¡¯s face that had turned white from anger, Mo Yu was in a good mood. She hummed a song and entered the ward.

 Chapter 17

    Massage


    ¡°Dear husband, I¡¯m here! I brought you milk and avocado bread today! Let¡¯s exchange! Come and eat!¡± Mo Yu happily changed her body with Gu Lian andy back on the bed.


    Gu Lian sat at the small table and started to enjoy his breakfast elegantly. Just as he opened the packaging, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Ms. Mo, it¡¯s time to give Young Master Gu a massage today.¡±


    In order to prevent Gu Lian¡¯s muscles from atrophying after lying down for too long, the Gu family hired professional masseuses toe over every two days for a massage. From the soles of his feet to the top of his head, there was a specialist in charge of every part.


    Gu Lian opened the door and stood quietly at the side. He also wanted to know how many people had kneaded his body in the past three years.


    Mo Yupletely experienced a high-level full-body massage, but the feeling was not ttering.


    ¡°Ah, ow, ow, ow!¡±


    ¡°My feet, aaah, it¡¯s ticklish and painful!¡±


    Gu Lian crossed his arms and stood at the side, listening to Mo Yu¡¯s screams while gloating.


    Indeed, the heavens had eyes!


    The next second, he was back in his own body, experiencing a feeling worse than death.


    Mo Yu watched with lingering fear. The doctor¡¯s technique was indeed professional, but it was really painful. She should let Gu Lian bear this pain himself.


    Half an hourter, the massage ended.


    The doctor and nurse obeyed Su Mei¡¯s instructions and left thest job to Mo Yu.


    ¡°Ms. Mo, I¡¯ll leave the rest of the work to you. Every time you wipe his body, the water temperature has to be a little hot. This can stimte the blood cirction. When you wipe the soles of his feet, you can wrap his entire foot and apply a hotpress.¡± The doctor exined everything in detail and then looked at Mo Yu worriedly.


    Could a youngdy from a wealthy family work carefully? The person she was serving was Gu Lian. Nothing could go wrong in this matter.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± Mo Yu rolled up her sleeves, soaked the towel in hot water, and carefully wiped Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian was a little surprised. This time, she actually didn¡¯t think of cheating? Was it because there were outsiders watching?


    As if hearing Gu Lian¡¯s thoughts, Mo Yu¡¯s voice sounded at the right time, ¡°Dear husband, is this strength appropriate? Is the water temperature too hot?¡±


    ¡°What are you up to now?¡± Gu Lian was still unwilling to believe that Mo Yu would suddenly be so obedient.


    ¡°Am I that kind of person? Hubby, how can you think of me like that!¡± Mo Yu said aggrievedly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apologize to my dear madam. I shouldn¡¯t thought of you that way.¡± Gu Lian was just about to rx and enjoy Mo Yu¡¯s care when he heard Mo Yu¡¯s answer in the next second.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m the one who feels sorry for you after experiencing everything you¡¯ve experienced. If possible, I wish I could bear all of this for you!¡±


    Wait!


    Gu didn¡¯t even have time to say anything before he swapped bodies with Mo Yu.


    ¡°Ah! Why did I switch! Boohoo, Hubby, I¡¯m so stupid. I forgot that as long as I say it, we¡¯ll switch. What should I do? This time, we have to wait for a long time before we can switch back!¡± Mo Yu giggled and pretended to be stupid.


    Thest time she did not get to eat lunch, she was bewitched by Gu Lian. This time, she finally got her revenge.


    Gu Lian¡¯s face turned darker and darker. He shouldn¡¯t have trusted this little liar just now!


    The doctor at the side saw ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ suddenly stop what she was doing and reminded her, ¡°Ms. Mo, the water is getting cold.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Lian replied. He washed the towel and wiped his own body.


    The first time was unfamiliar, but he was starting to gain experience now. Last time, because of mysophobia, he had no choice but to clean his body. This time, when he wiped his body with a hot towel, Mo Yu clearly gave a different reaction.


    ¡°Hubby is so awesome! It¡¯s so warm!¡±


    ¡°A little to the left, right there! Yes!¡±


    ¡°If you go bankrupt in the future, you can help people bathe and give them massages! You can definitely earn a lot of money with this strength and skill!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for cursing me to go bankrupt!¡± Gu Lian replied coldly.


    The entire cleaning process took nearly an hour. Gu Lian did not expect his body to be so dirty. It was obvious that the previous person in charge of cleaning him had been perfunctory.


    Especially the private parts.


    Gu Lian felt a little embarrassed at first, but after wiping the entire body, he felt that he had reconciled with his body.

 Chapter 18

    Crawl Away!


    What reason did he have to dislike his own body?


    Mo Yu had enjoyed enough. She waited for Gu Lian to finish his breakfast and took the initiative to switch her body back. She also told him to rest well and that she would definitely not disturb him.


    His cleaned body rxed a lot, and the soles of his feet became warm from the heat. Gu Lian sighed in satisfaction and closed his eyes.


    The new ward was indeed very good. The angle of sunlight was excellent, and the window only had a small gap. The breeze brought in the fragrance of jasmine flowers, which was very suitable for sleeping.


    Seeing that Gu Lian¡¯s breathing was gradually even, Mo Yu packed her things and prepared to return to the residence.


    As soon as she left the ward, Mo Xue opened the door and crept in.


    After Mo Xue received Gu Chen¡¯s message, she immediately rushed to the Gu family and waited outside the ward for Mo Yu to leave.


    She believed that only after Gu Lian had been tortured would she be able tofort him and be of the greatest use.


    However, she did not know that for Gu Lian, she was the greatest torture.


    ¡°Did that woman Mo Yu torture you again? Does it hurt? Little Xue will blow on it for you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged. You¡¯ll wake up soon. When the timees, you must take revenge on that bad woman.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t find the wrong person. I¡¯m Mo Xue. The woman who¡¯s apanying you andforting you is Mo Xue!¡±


    ¡­


    Gu Lian, who had finally fallen asleep, was woken up by this call. His mind was filled with one sentence: I am Mo Xue.


    Gu Lian thought in pain. If only he could be unconscious for half a day. This woman could talk as much as Mo Yu.


    The difference was that the things Mo Yu said were more interesting and cute. But now, this woman was like a repeater.


    ¡°Honey,e back!¡±


    ¡°My wife, that Ultraman is bothering me!¡±


    ¡°Little Yu,e back! I need you!¡±


    ¡°Mo Yu!!!¡±


    Gu Lian called Mo Yu over and over again in his heart. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He only hoped that Mo Yu woulde back and chase this noisy woman away.


    At this moment, Mo Yu was discussing with the head chef whether it would taste better to stuff roses and jasmine into the stomach of the roasted chicken.


    It was not until she saw the chicken stuffed with flowers enter the oven that Mo Yu gave Gu Lian a reply.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come back and chase that light away,¡± Gu Lian replied weakly. He was about to break down from the nagging.


    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Mo Yu asked when the roasted chicken would be ready, then took a cupcake and stuffed it into her mouth before running to Gu Lian¡¯s ward.


    Mo Xue sat at the head of the bed and repeated countless times, ¡°I will redeem you and be your light.¡±


    The next second, her phone rang. It was a message from Gu Chen.


    [Mo Yu is heading over.]


    Mo Xue put away her phone and looked at Gu Lian reluctantly before pushing the door open and leaving.


    The first thing Mo Yu did after rushing over was to take out a disinfectant wipe from the bedside table and wipe the ces that Mo Xue had touched ording to Gu Lian¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°When I wake up, I must lock that woman in a room full of ducks.¡± Gu Lian wanted to die. His ears were still ringing.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Go to sleep, baby Gu Lian.¡± Mo Yu found it funny when she saw him like this. After covering him with the nket, she patted Gu Lian.


    ¡°I want to sleep too, but my ears are filled with her voice. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Gu Lian was in extreme pain, but he could not do anything.


    The next second, he heard a gentle song.


    Mo Yu yed a luby for him on her phone. Her hand patted him from time to time, as if she was coaxing a baby to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid, don¡¯t pat me.¡± Gu Lian protested unhappily, but Mo Yu began humming instead.


    ¡°Look how bright the evening stars are, shining with golden light.¡±


    ¡°Before night falls, pleasee to my boat¡­¡±


    Gu Lian fell asleep amidst theforting pats.


    After Gu Lian fell asleep, Mo Yu quietly went out. She was afraid that someone would disturb Gu Lian¡¯s rest again, so she specially locked the door.


    ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re back. Come quickly, the chicken is about to be done!¡± The chef enthusiastically called Mo Yu over to eat.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, do you know where I can buy electronics nearby? I want to buy a few good surveince cameras and install them in the ward.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Conscious


    ¡°Surveince? Just get the people from the logistics department to help. Why do you have to do it yourself?¡± The chef ced the roasted chicken on the dining table and reminded Mo Yu to be careful of the heat.


    ¡°The things I put in the ward are always missing. I want to install a surveince camera to see if anyone took them away. Moreover, this way, I can better pay attention to Gu Lian¡¯s situation.¡± Mo Yu pulled off a drumstick and handed it to the chef before pulling another one.


    The freshly roasted chicken skin was crispy and tender. It was filled with juice and mixed with the fragrance of flowers, it had a different vor.


    ¡°This kind of thing can¡¯t be made public. After you buy it, I¡¯ll help you install it so as not to alert the thief.¡± The chef finished the chicken drumstick in a few bites and walked to the kitchen.


    Mo Yu was indeed a gourmet genius. He had to remember the cooking method of this roasted chicken and make it for the Sir and Madam next time.


    When Mo Yu went out in the afternoon, not only did she buy surveince cameras, but she also changed her phone and bought aptop.


    Although the Gu family also had aputer, it was more convenient to buy aptop. She did not want to carry a desktopputer to the ward every day to write programs.


    After finishing these things, Mo Yu returned to the ward.


    Gu Lian was still sleeping. Mo Yu carefully sized up his face.


    Ever since she transmigrated into the book, she had never taken a closer look at her fianc¨¦¡¯s face. Now that she was so close to him, he was indeed the most perfect man in the book.


    Mo Yu happily admired Gu Lian¡¯s beauty for a while before turning on herputer and starting to work.


    There was an unread email in her inbox. When Mo Yu opened it, she realized that the entire email was filled with praises. He called her ¡°Big Shot.¡± At the end of the one and a half pages long email, he finally exined his intention of contacting her.


    [Can I treat you to a meal and get your advice on how to make a webpage?]


    Mo Yu could not help butugh. She originally wanted to agree directly, but on second thought, it was better not to expose her current identity.


    Three years of life in the apocalypse made Mo Yu deeply understand the principle of ¡°the ending is uncertain, and the variables will always exist¡±, so she replied politely, indicating that this period of time was not very convenient and that they would definitely be able to meet in the future.


    When Gu Lian woke up, Mo Yu was still focused on typing on the keyboard. Only when he spoke did she realize that Gu Lian had woken up.


    Mo Yu ced theputer on the table without hesitation and swapped bodies with Gu Lian.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awake! Then go to work and let me sleep for a while. If you don¡¯t want to eat at dinner time, wake me up directly! Mwah mwah!¡±


    Gu Lian was already very used to this kind of interaction. Out of respect for other people¡¯s privacy, Gu Lian directly turned off theputer and sat by the window to read a book.


    On the way to the ward, Su Mei happened to meet the doctor. Today was the monthly examination day. She wanted to see how Gu Lian¡¯s brain nerves were recovering.


    The two of them walked towards the ward together. Along the way, the doctor praised Mo Yu non-stop. Su Mei could not stop smiling.


    ¡°Ms. Mo is really amazing and meticulous. She really put in a lot of effort this morning.¡±


    Gu Lian suddenly stopped reading.


    Three years was not a long time, but it was not short either. When he had just woken up but could not speak or move, he had wanted to give up on himself countless times.


    Gu Lian clearly realized that he was still alive, but he was also in pain because he was still alive. He originally thought that he could only live his life like this, but he did not expect that there would be a turnaround.


    Gu Lian put down the book, walked to the head of the bed, and stared at his ¡®self¡¯ lying on the bed. For a moment, he had mixed feelings.


    He didn¡¯t understand why this woman had been abusing him before, but she suddenly treated him like a different person. The right to switch was in her hands. If Mo Yu was willing, she couldpletely refuse to switch with him and continue to abuse him.


    As Gu Lian pondered this question, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Little Yu, are you inside? Mommy brought a doctor to examine Little Lian.¡±


    Gu Lian had a monthly checkup and was very familiar with it. However, it was still a extraordinary experience to watch his body being manipted by others.


    Because of Gu Lian¡¯s matter, the Gu family not only built a special small vi as a ward, but they also had all the medical equipment. It was convenient for them to not have to go back and forth every time he needed a checkup.


    Initially, Su Mei thought that it would be the same as usual and that there would be no changes. However, she suddenly heard the doctor¡¯s surprised voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s a change in Young Master Gu¡¯s brain! He¡¯s conscious!¡±

 Chapter 20

    Phone Call


    This shout not only shocked Su Mei, but also Gu Lian. The two of them looked at each other and quickly walked to the bed.


    Su Mei lifted ¡®Gu Lian¡¯s¡¯ hand and cried. Gu Lian looked at the EEG and CT scan topare it with the previous ones.


    ¡°These changes mean that I¡­ my husband can wake up, right?¡± Gu Lian pulled the doctor back. He desperately wanted to know if he could wake up and live like a normal person.


    When Su Mei heard his words, she raised her head and looked at the doctor hopefully.


    ¡°In theory, that¡¯s the case. We need to further confirm what stimtion made Young Master Gu regain consciousness.¡± After the doctor finished speaking, he saw Su Mei stand up.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and took out her phone to contact all the famous doctors in the city to invite them over to discuss the treatment n.


    Mo Yu slept until dinner time. She had no idea what happened. Gu Lian could only sigh at her powerful sleeping ability.


    After the two of them changed their bodies back, Mo Yu unexpectedly received a call from her biological parents.


    In the original book, the appearance rate of the Mo family parents was almost zero. They seemed to only recognize Mo Xue as their daughter and looked down on Mo Yu. When the original host was mocked by everyone, they did not step forward to protect her. When the original host was retaliated against by Gu Lian, they directly cut off their rtionship with her,pletely disheartening the original host.


    When Mo Yu saw this call, she felt that nothing good would happen.


    ¡°Hello, Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Yu still picked up the phone. She wanted to know if the plot would change after she came to this world.


    ¡°Mo Yu, don¡¯t forget to attend Little Xue¡¯s wee banquet tomorrow night. She came back today and specifically said that she hopes you can attend.¡±


    Mo Yu sneered in her heart. Calling her adopted daughter Little Xue while calling her by her full name? What a double standard.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go.¡± Mo Yu agreed and hung up the phone.


    In the book, Mo Xue¡¯s wee banquet was also a plot point.


    At that time, the original host was immensely jealous thatpared to the morous Mo Xue, the difference was like heaven and earth. In addition, the Shen family cared about their reputation and invited many media people to participate to prove how much they doted on their youngest daughter. Of course, Mo Yu¡¯s ugly behavior was also recorded and posted online for ridicule.


    From Mo Yu¡¯s point of view, this was a long-nned cyberbullying that was just waiting for her to walk into the. But she was not that brainless original host, so how could she let Mo Xue seed?


    Mo Yu had already thought of Mo Xue¡¯s expression when she did not embarrass herself. She hummed a song all the way back to the main residence for dinner.


    Dinner was no longer like the previous family banquet. Only the Gu couple, Gu Zi, and her ate.


    Su Mei was in a good mood because her son, who had been asleep for three years, suddenly showed signs of waking up.


    Not only did she give red packets to the nannies and servants, but she also gave one to Mo Yu. Su Mei felt that it must be Mo Yu¡¯s meticulous care that made Gu Lian conscious and called her ¡®little lucky star¡¯ jokingly.


    ¡°Little Yu, did the wee banquet that the Shen family prepared for your sister also invite you? Tomorrow,e with Mom to go shopping and buy a few suitable clothes. You¡¯ve been at our house for so long and have been busy taking care of Little Lian. You probably don¡¯t have time to shop.¡±


    ¡°Little Lian is conscious now. I¡¯ve contacted the top medical team and they¡¯ll be here in a few days. You should rx and rest well. We¡¯ll dress up beautifully tomorrow and anger those people who are waiting to see you make a fool of yourself!¡± Su Mei looked at Mo Yu¡¯s shirt and jeans and couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache.


    Such a beautiful child should have been enjoying life, but she was treated like this by the Mo Family. She had to dress her up tomorrow and let those people see what a wonderful youngdy she was!


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go too! I¡¯ll help youand sister-inw carry things!¡± Gu Zi volunteered. Ever since he witnessed Mo Yu defending his brother at the lunch banquetst time, he hadpletely be Mo Yu¡¯s little fan.


    However, he usually had to go to school. Now that he heard that there was a chance to go out tomorrow, he grabbed this opportunity tightly.


    Father Gu also smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow, the three of you should rest well and rx. I¡¯ll reimburse you for the money you spent.¡±


    The family ate dinner happily. Mo Yu suddenly felt like crying.


    She had no parents in the apocalypse and grew up in an orphanage. She had never experienced any kinship.


    Now that such a warm family had suddenly appeared, Mo Yu could not help but cry. She hurriedly picked up the bowl and drank a few mouthfuls of soup to prevent them from seeing.

 Chapter 21

    Shopping


    The next morning, Mo Yu followed Su Mei out. Before leaving, Su Mei did not forget to ask Mo Yu what kind of car she liked. Everything today was ording to her preferences.


    It¡¯s good to be rich! Mo Yu sat in the Maybach happily and greeted Gu Lian in her heart.


    ¡°Good morning, Hubby! Mommy is bringing me to buy clothes today. I¡¯m going to attend Mo Xue¡¯s banquet tonight, so I¡¯ll have less time to apany you today. Don¡¯t miss me too much!¡±


    It was rare that Gu Lian did not bicker with her. Instead, he wished her a good time.


    The ward was still quiet. asionally, there were birds chirping outside the window. When Gu Lian thought of what the doctor had said yesterday, he felt that the future was promising.


    Su Mei brought Mo Yu to the mall and nned to give her a makeover from head to toe. Gu Zi also experienced what it meant for a woman to shop. He was extremely regretful now.


    Mo Yu was first dragged to the makeup area to pick items. From cleanser to foundation, the beauty consultant in the store offered samples one by one. She did test eyeshadows or lipsticks, because Su Mei generously bought one of each type and shade for Mo Yu.


    ording to Su Mei, different clothes needed different makeup, and different makeup needed different eye shadows and lipsticks. Instead of wasting time, it was better to buy them all.


    Mo Yu looked at the smiling consultant and stepped forward to gently pull Su Mei¡¯s hand. She said sincerely, ¡°Mom, have you considered the possibility that I don¡¯t know how to do makeup?¡±


    At the beginning of the apocalypse, Mo Yu had just gotten into university. She was eager to learn how to put on makeup. After buying a full set of cosmetics, she practiced in the mirror three times and decisively gave up.


    She couldn¡¯t tell the difference between eyebrow pencils, eyebrow powders, eyebrow tints. She only knew that when she put everything on her face, the eyeliner looked like a winding caterpir, and it was the ck and thick kind.


    There was even less of a need to talk about eye shadow. Not to mention blending or doing cut-creases, just picking the colorbination alone gave Mo Yu a headache.


    After the whole face was done, it could only be said that Picasso¡¯s abstract art was realistically disyed on the face.


    Su Mei had never thought that a youngdy would not know how to put on makeup, let alone that Mo Yu¡¯s face was all natural. For a moment, she was speechless. She did not know if she should praise her for her natural beauty or ask her why she did not know how to do makeup.


    Fortunately, the counterdy was tactful. She walked over with a smile and handed over the wrapped makeup. ¡°It¡¯s alright, ma¡¯am. If you have any questions about makeup, you can look for me. I¡¯ll do my best to serve you. These are the products you bought. The receipt and the contact information of our shop are in the bag. Thank you foring. I look forward to seeing you next time!¡±


    Mo Yu sighed in her heart. As expected of a big brand, their service attitude was good.


    After the whole morning passed, they only finished shopping for cosmetics. Because they only found out at thest minute that Mo Yu did not know how to do makeup, Su Mei called a stylist and makeup artist and asked them toe to the Gu family at five in the afternoon to help Mo Yu do her makeup and hair.


    Lunch was at a ce Mo Yu chose. She realized that Su Mei¡¯s taste was simr to hers, so she went to a spicy fish restaurant in the mall. After the three of them were full, they nned to take a break before going to the clothing area to help Mo Yu choose clothes.


    Su Mei had beenining that she had been too busy recently and had not prepared anything. She should have prepared custom-made clothes for Mo Yu in advance.


    Mo Yu didn¡¯t have much desire for this, but after all, since the elder was feeling guilty, she still had tofort her. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s not toote to take measurements now. Besides, you¡¯re already so good to me. What else can I be dissatisfied with?¡±


    Mo Yu had always been sweet. After being coaxed, Su Mei was overjoyed.


    The host¡¯s figure and appearance were all top-notch. It was just that the host had grown up in the countryside and felt too inferior, so this pearl was covered in dust. Now, Mo Yu slept and ate well every day. Her entire body was radiant and she was praised by the salesperson for everything she wore.


    In just an hour, Mo Yu had changed into almost twenty sets of clothes. She was so tired that she just wanted to lie down.


    Sometimes, a gift from the heavens was the best thing.


    Mo Yu called out in her heart, ¡°Hubby, I need you!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of shopping. Help me shop.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even pretending anymore, are you?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, I love you!¡±


    Mo Yu decisively swapped their souls andy on the bed to sleep.


    Gu Lian stood speechlessly in the changing room, awkwardly looking at the long dress in his hand.


    Don¡¯t look. He could just close his eyes and change.


    In the next two hours, Gu Lian was mentally and physically exhausted.


    He had never thought girls¡¯ clothes would be so troublesome. The zippers were easy, but some of the strap designs made him feel like a trussed crab.


    As for those high heels, Gu Lian would empathize with the little mermaid the moment he stood up and walked. He would deeply experience what it meant to walk on the tip of a knife.

 Chapter 22

    Banquet


    ¡°This one, this one, and that yellow one, we don¡¯t want. Wrap the rest up.¡± Su Mei waved her hand and bought all the clothes and shoes that had been tried on.


    ¡°Mom, are we going home?¡± In the afternoon, Gu Zi went from a rich young master to a silly son of andlord. He had never wanted to go home so badly to end this torture.


    But the next second, he saw Su Mei shake her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy jewelry first.¡±


    Gu Lian and Gu Zi wanted to cry but had no tears. They could only follow behind Su Mei. Their dejected backs were like two stray dogs that had been thrown out by their owners.


    A woman¡¯s stamina was indeed a mystery!


    By the time Mo Yu woke up and changed back into her body, the three of them had already returned to the vi. The makeup artist and stylist were also done.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake! Look, how beautiful!¡± The makeup artist looked at his ¡®masterpiece¡¯ in satisfaction.


    The entire makeup process went very smoothly. The guest changed her clothes and sat on the chair to sleep. He could do whatever he wanted. Now that he had finished putting on her makeup, she just woke up. It was very easy.


    The Shen family¡¯s banquet was booked at a five-star hotel in the city center. Not only did they decorate the interior, but they also set up a hundred-meter red carpet outside the hotel. A group of reporters and media stood there, waiting to take photos.


    Mo Xue was changing her clothes and putting on makeup. She thought about how she was going to overwhelm everyone tonight. Meanwhile, the reporters waiting outside were discussing another matter.


    ¡°Have you heard? Many brain experts suddenly bought ne tickets arriving here.¡±


    ¡°I know. Someone picked them up as soon as they left the airport. There are still cars waiting at the airport. Could it be that the person from the Gu family is about to wake up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. Didn¡¯t Mrs. Gu take the Madam of the Gu family shopping in the afternoon? He¡¯s most likely awake.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. Otherwise, who would be in the mood to shop?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Hubby, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Hubby?¡±


    Mo Yu was very curious about what happened in the afternoon that made Gu Lian sleep until now. She couldn¡¯t help but worry that Gu Lian wouldn¡¯t wake up again!


    It was not until she got into the car and was about to reach the hotel that she heard Gu Lian¡¯s response.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Hmm?¡±


    Mo Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. At least he was not dead.


    Mo Xue held her brother Shen Fang¡¯s arm and greeted the guests with a smile.


    She was wearing a pink off-shoulder gown, and her hair was wavy. She had a little dolphin hairpin on her head yfully, like an unworldly little princess. She epted everyone¡¯s praise and nced at the end of the red carpet from time to time.


    ording to what that person had told her, Mo Yu would wear a very cheap pink gauze dress, and the hair clip on her head was also made of rhinestones. They were two daughters who had identally been switched at birth. When they first released this news, it caused a lot of discussion. When they stood together today to take a photo, it would be the public execution venue!


    She had also arranged for a talent performance. At that time, she would stand on the stage and y the violin. Then, she would invite Mo Yu up and let her show what she could do. Mo Yu had grown up in the countryside. Even her Mandarin was not standard, so she naturally did not know anything.


    At that time, the Gu family would realize that their daughter-inw was an ugly duckling. In the future, they would also know that Mo Yu had abused Gu Lian. And she was the high and mighty Swan Princess, an existence that everyone could only dream of!


    Mo Xue greeted everyone with a sweet smile. The next second, she heard exmations from the other end of the red carpet.


    Gu Zi was still young after all. He recovered after sleeping for two hours at home. He excitedly expressed that he wanted to apany Mo Yu to the banquet to support her.


    Su Mei thought about it and realized that people usually came in pairs for such asions, and those rich yboys always mocked Mo Yu foring from the countryside. Naturally, they were unwilling to go with her, so she might as well let Gu Zi apany her. Mo Yu did not mind having apanion, so she agreed.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t moveter. I¡¯ll get out of the car and open the door for you. Then, you¡¯lle out, just like in the movies! Let¡¯s blind everyone together! We¡¯ll be the most beautiful duo in the venue! Moreover, the person controlling the lights tonight happens to be my friend. I sent him a message and said that when you get out of the car, he¡¯ll give you a spotlight! You¡¯ll be the most dazzling existence!¡± Gu Zi nned excitedly, and Mo Yu agreed quite cooperatively.


    Therefore, when the two of them appeared, everyone was indeed amazed.

 Chapter 23

    We¡¯ll Hold One For You Too


    A beam of light hit the door. Gu Zi got out of the car first and helped Mo Yu hold the door.


    Today, Mo Yu chose a dress from the Zuhair Murad¡¯s Golden Age series. The elegant and luxurious Baroque pce style was paired with the Cartier diamond ring that Su Mei had given her. She was wearing an extrarge Smile ne from Tiffany around her neck. She looked as if she had juste from the catwalk, but thebinationsplemented each other. It was not out of ce on such an asion.


    Gu Zi was no longer a teenager in his usual sportswear. In order to match Mo Yu¡¯s clothes, he specially chose an LV ck and gold shirt with a custom-made light golden suit from Versace. On his wrist was a Cuban chain. Overall, he looked very elegant.


    The media, who were originally discussing animatedly, suddenly fell silent. All the cameras were aimed at the two people who got out of the car. For a moment, only the click of the shutter was left in the venue. asionally, a few whispers could be heard.


    ¡°Which family¡¯s daughter and young master are they from? They¡¯re too beautiful!¡±


    ¡°The boy is the second young master of the Gu family, Gu Zi, right? Could that beauty be his girlfriend? I¡¯ve never heard of her!¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that that youngdy looks a little like the Mo family¡¯s daughter who just came back from the countryside¡­¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t that country girl a country bumpkin?¡±


    Mo Yu was unmoved by these discussions. She elegantly held Gu Zi¡¯s arm and walked onto the red carpet.


    On the other side of the red carpet, Mo Xue¡¯s teeth were about to shatter.


    What was going on? Why was it different from what she wanted to see?


    The red carpet was not long. No matter how slow she walked, it would only take two to three minutes. When Mo Yu stood in front of Mo Xue, she had just adjusted her expression.


    ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re here. Wee.¡± Mo Xue forced a smile and stood beside Mo Yu.


    There was noparison on the red carpet, but she could not lose while taking photos now.


    However, in the next second, Mo Xue realized that when she stood with Mo Yu, she was half a head shorter than Mo Yu. Coupled with the fact that she was dressed childishly tonight, the two of them stood together like a Mickey Mouse standing beside Snow White.


    The media did not care what Mo Xue was thinking at this moment. They only knew that there would be material for tomorrow¡¯s news.


    The real and fake young miss in a group photo, who would be the one to really surpress everyone!


    Gu Zi stood at the side. From time to time, he could hear other wealthy families asking about Mo Yu. There were even some who had already begun to discuss if they had a chance to marry Mo Yu if Gu Lian did not wake up. Listening to their discussion, Gu Zi could not help but worry for his brother.


    Brother, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, your wife might be gone!


    The Shen family pampered their newly returned daughter to the extreme. Not only did they arrange a wee banquet, but they also prepared a band and various performances.


    Mo Yu had only seen such scenes on television and movies in the past, but her imitation ability was extremely strong. She had learned a bunch of pretentious actions from the limited resources in her mind. She was like a socialite from the upper-ss society.


    After everyone arrived, the banquet officially began.


    One serving per person for each dish. It used the format of a French multiple course meal, to present delicacies from all over the world.


    However, all of this was just frilly in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes. There was only half a mouthful of food on a te with a diameter of 30 centimeters. If it weren¡¯t for the exquisite ting, if someone told her it was food for a kitten, she would consider it animal abuse.


    ¡°Sister-inw, when my brother wakes up, we¡¯ll hold one for you too. It¡¯ll be even more glorious than her family¡¯s.¡± Gu Zi did not hear Mo Yu speak for a long time and thought that she was envious of Mo Xue, so heforted her.


    After all, when Mo Yu was first found, the Mo family looked down on her. There were no gifts or banquets. Mo Yu moved to the Gu family alone with a suitcase and began to take care of Gu Lian.


    But now, Mo Xue had received countless gifts and received everyone¡¯s attention and concern. It was inevitable that it would cause Mo Yu¡¯s mental disparity.


    Gu Zi did not get a response from Mo Yu. He turned around and saw that Mo Yu was cutting the steak and did not look at Mo Xue on the stage at all.


    The Shen family had prepared for this banquet for a long time. From the introduction of Mo Xue¡¯s identity and background by the emcee at the beginning, to the tears of the Shen parents at the scene in the middle, to the gifts they gave Mo Xue, every segment was carefully arranged.

 Chapter 24

    Leave the Stage to You


    Mo Xue¡¯s gloomy expression due to the limelight being stolen by Mo Yu when she entered the venue became much better now.


    Especially during the gift collection segment, Father Shen gave her a house and a car, Mother Shen gave her jewelry, and her brother was the most exaggerated. He said that he didn¡¯t know what his sister liked, so he prepared 23 gifts ording to her age, one every year.


    From antique calligraphy and paintings to musical instruments from famous craftsmen, they had given Mo Xue enough face.


    After the process was over, everyone began to eat and drink. They socialized in the upper-ss circle while Mo Xue went to change her clothes and prepare for her performance.


    Gu Zi did not leave Mo Yu¡¯s side at all. He watched as she sat in her seat and ate steadily. He also apanied her and took a bite of the cake from time to time.


    At the same time, he would re away those who coveted his sister-inw.


    ¡°Gu Zi, I¡¯ve found you! You don¡¯t know how annoying Mo Xue is. She insisted on asking me to help her design the lights. She can just hire a lighting technician for 5,000 yuan.¡± Gu Zi had just finished ring away a man who wanted to hit on Mo Yu. The next second, he heard someone call him. Before he could manage his expression, he subconsciously turned around.


    Zhao Wen originally was very happy to see his good friend. He ran over to greet him while holding hisptop. However, when he met Gu Zi¡¯s gaze, he stopped in his tracks hesitantly.


    ¡°Are your eyes ufortable? Or are you cosying as something? Why are you looking at me cross-eyed?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s cross-eyed! I have to help my brother protect my sister-inw!¡± Gu Zi rubbed his face and put away his fierce expression.


    He pulled Zhao Wen and introduced him to Mo Yu. ¡°Sister-inw, this is my best friend, Zhao Wen! The young master of the Zhao family! Zhao Wen, this is my sister-inw! Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±


    Mo Yu swallowed the cranberry egg tart in her mouth and greeted Zhao Wen with a smile. She kept muttering in her heart that she had heard this name somewhere.


    ¡°The young master of the Zhao family is addicted to the Inte. He cooperated with me in a small Intepany.¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice suddenly appeared and answered Mo Yu.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awake!¡± Mo Yu was pleasantly surprised. If Gu Lian woke up, she could go to sleep.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t switch yet. I¡¯m still very tired, and my legs are very sore. I might fall at the banquet or do something else that will embarrass you.¡± Gu Lian was like a worm in Mo Yu¡¯s stomach now. Just from her tone, he could guess what she wanted to do next.


    ¡°Alright, alright! Hubby, rest well and we¡¯ll switch tomorrow!¡± Mo Yu had also gathered from her experience during this period of time that her fianc¨¦ was quite reliable and very strong-willed.


    He couldn¡¯t be lying to her now. Besides, if things went smoothly in the future, she still had to rely on him for some things. It was better not to offend others over such an insignificant matter.


    On the other side, Zhao Wen had already turned on hisputer to show Gu Zi the webpage that had been optimized by Mo Yu.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how shocked I was when I woke up that day! What kind of living Bodhisattva is this? He directly helped me fix the bug and didn¡¯t ept my money! If I see him in the future, I¡¯ll definitely light a cigarette for him, pour wine, and kowtow! I only ask that he epts me as his disciple!¡±


    Mo Yu listened to these praises quietly at the side and looked a little embarrassed. She hurriedly said that she wanted to go to the toilet and quickly fled the scene.


    In the future, she would tell Zhao Wen that she was the big shot he admired. Mo Yu patted her face. As soon as she turned around, she saw Mo Xue standing in front of her after changing her clothes.


    ¡°You must be very proud of yourself at the entrance! You stole all my limelight!¡± There was no one else around, so Mo Xue stopped pretending to be a close sister and showed her sharp and mean face.


    ¡°However, you will only be glorious for a moment. I will be glorious for the rest of my life!¡± Without waiting for Mo Yu to answer, Mo Xue raised her head proudly and sized Mo Yu up.


    ¡°The Mo Family doesn¡¯t like you either. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have be someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e the moment you were found. The Gu Family seems to be very good to you, but just you wait. What will happen to you when the dirty things you did are exposed! And I will be loved by the Shen Family and everyone else! I will always be high and mighty. You are destined to be inferior to me for the rest of your life!¡±

 Chapter 25

    Glory Bows to Me


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Mo Yu originally did not want to pay attention to Mo Xue, thinking that she was a mad dog. But no matter how good-tempered a person was, they could not ept this kind of provocation over and over again.


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes and bent down slightly. She leaned closer and sized up Mo Xue¡¯s face with exquisite makeup. Then, she smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re preparing a performanceter, right? Then I¡¯ll leave the stage to you. Work hard and don¡¯t let me see you make a fool of yourself, dear Miss Dodder Flower.¡±


    Mo Yu had never felt that such a brainless female lead would lead a good life in reality.


    Perhaps their background determined that they would have some very good resources, but in the end, they relied on their family to get all of this. If they were ced in an ordinary family, they would often end up living a mediocre life.


    A superior family background would indeed give one a wider view of the world, but the capital to show off was never one¡¯s family background or living environment. The protagonist, who was like a dodder flower, could only try her best to grab a big tree to seek protection. A slight blow was enough to make them panic.


    ¡°Darling, remember to watch the news tomorrow. I think there will be a big show.¡± Mo Yu whispered to Gu Lian in her heart.


    When Mo Xue stood on the stage with the violin, her mind was filled with the way Mo Yu looked at her. It was disdainful and carried a hint of pity, making her panic.


    ¡°Thank you foring. Next, I¡¯ll perform a violin piece, ¡®Liang Zhu¡¯ for everyone.¡± Mo Xue held her breath and stood on the stage with her violin.


    Below the stage were all young masters and youngdies from wealthy families. All of them had learned some art sses. Now that they heard Mo Xue¡¯s words, they put down what they were doing and waited for the performance to begin.


    The conductor who was specially invited indicated that Mo Xue was ready. The apaniment of the orchestra sounded. Mo Xue closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She yed the first note.


    The melodious sound of the violin rang out, telling this lingering story. Mo Xue yed more smoothly and gradually found her confidence.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the crowd below. She was caught off guard and met Mo Yu¡¯s gaze.


    Mo Yu raised a ss of red wine to her from afar and downed it in one gulp.


    Mo Xue suddenly panicked. Her fingering messed up, and the rest of the notes also ran in all directions.


    The people below heard that something was wrong and looked at Mo Xue in shock. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze was like a sharp sword, piercing Mo Xue until she almost broke down. She put down the violin bow in her hand and stood rooted to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My sister is a little nervous. She¡¯s timid. Can you give her some apuse and encourage her to y it again?¡± Shen Zhou realized that something was wrong and immediately signaled for the conductor to stop ande up to save the situation.


    Since Young Master Shen had spoken, how could everyone not give him face?


    Apuse rang out, and people even helped to smooth things over. Mo Xue raised her violin again andpleted her performance with difficulty.


    It was all Mo Yu¡¯s fault! If not for what Mo Yu said to her before she went on stage, how could she have embarrassed herself?!


    Mo Xue wished she could skin Mo Yu alive, but there was still a smile on her face. ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, everyone. I¡¯m sorry that it¡¯s my first time on stage. I¡¯m a little nervous. Today, I¡¯m not the only one who prepared a show for everyone. My sister, Mo Yu, has also prepared something. Everyone, give her a round of apuse and let her go on stage!¡±


    Mo Xue smiled and looked in Mo Yu¡¯s direction. Everyone pped and looked at Mo Yu.


    Gu Zi realized that Mo Xue was embarrassing his sister-inw again. Just as he was about to stand up and speak, Mo Yu pressed him back down. He saw Mo Yu blocking in front of him, her back straight.


    ¡°Thank you, sister, for your love. I¡¯ll perform a little something then.¡±


    Everyone watched as Mo Yu slowly walked onto the stage and picked up the microphone. They could not help but whisper, ¡°What does she know? Sing a folk song for us?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s from the countryside. What can she do?¡±


    ¡°How embarrassing¡­¡±


    Mo Yu calmly adjusted the microphone and said something to the conductor before standing in the middle of the stage.


    In the next second, the drumbeat sounded. A few sharp-eared people could not help but exim when they heard the prelude. Mo Yu opened her mouth under everyone¡¯s gazes. An unfamiliarnguage slowly flowed out.


    I was often told to be content with the status quo.


    You don¡¯t get any privileges or preferential treatment.


    Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew on the bed you were born in.


    ¡­

 Chapter 26

    Trending


    After the banquet ended, Mo Yu brought Gu Zi home.


    Along the way, Gu Zi¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at Mo Yu in admiration.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you sing so well! How do you know French? You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. Don¡¯t praise me. I¡¯ll be shy.¡± Mo Yu waved her hand and called Gu Lian in her heart.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s switch over after the party!¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I sleep better with your body! Please!¡±


    Gu Lian sighed helplessly. In the end, he agreed to switch after Mo Yu washed up andy on the bed.


    He had already cleaned his own body and did not want to clean Mo Yu¡¯s body as well.


    Mo Yu suddenly reacted and asked Gu Lian with a smile, ¡°Hubby, do you still not know what I look like?¡±


    Gu Lian snorted and replied coldly, ¡°Ape-like, right?¡±


    When Mo Yu heard this answer, she was not angry. She smiled and changed into her pajamas before lying on the bed. When it was past midnight, she swapped their bodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Wait until you see the trending searches tomorrow! Your wife is beautiful! Everyone will envy your good fortune!¡±


    Gu Lian did not fall asleep after switching over. Firstly, he had slept too much in the afternoon. Secondly, he was also a little curious about what Mo Yu looked like.


    After switching, he was either working or on the way to work. Thest time he helped Mo Yu try on clothes, he had also closed his eyes the entire time. He felt that if a girl¡¯s body was seen naked, it would be inappropriate, even if it was his fianc¨¦e. Therefore, he still did not know what Mo Yu looked like.


    After Mo Yu¡¯s breathing stabilized, Gu Lian quietly climbed out of bed like a thief and ran to the full-length mirror.


    In the end, he realized that because the lights were not on, the room was extremely dark. He could only barely see under the moonlight.


    The girl in the mirror had delicate features. She stood there in a baby-cored nightgown, looking like a doll. Her long ck hair flowed naturally to her waist, making her look innocent.


    Gu Lian stood in front of the mirror for almost ten minutes until he sneezed and crawled back to the bed to lie down quietly. After a while, he suddenly turned over and covered his face.


    This woman was indeed quite pretty!


    The next day, Su Mei looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ who woke up two hours earlier than usual with dark circles under her eyes and asked with concern, ¡°Little Yu, did you not rest well yesterday? Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longerter?¡±


    Gu Lian finished the milk expressionlessly and said that he was full. The next moment, the chef came over to look at him.


    ¡°Miss, is your breakfast not to your liking today? Why did you only eat so little?¡±


    Gu Lian looked at the two people who were concerned about him in a daze. He suddenly realized that his current identity was Mo Yu. He should bezy and talk a lot. He hurriedly exined that he did not sleep well. He would go back and sleep for a while after eating.


    Su Mei and the chef were relieved and went to do their own things.


    Gu Lian tried to call Mo Yu, but there was no response for a long time. It seemed that she was still sleeping.


    Bored, Gu Lian remembered that Mo Yu told him yesterday that there would be a surprise when he watched the news.


    He took out his phone and clicked on the trending topics. The entertainment section was filled with Mo Xue¡¯s banquet yesterday. Gu Lian noticed two topics.


    [Real and Fake Young Miss, Impossible to Choose.]


    [Glory Bows to Me]


    Gu Lian casually clicked on Glory Bows to Me. The first was a video. It should have been taken by a descendant of a wealthy family who was present at that time. The scene was very clear.


    Gu Lian did not expect Mo Yu to know French, let alone that she could sing.


    Initially, he thought that it was a video of her making a fool of herself. In the end, after watching it, Gu Lian was dumbfounded. At the same time, he felt a sense of danger. The mostmonments he saw were:


    [Hello, beautiful. Let¡¯s get married!]


    Mo Xue¡¯s original n for holding the banquet was to let everyone see her glory. However, she never expected that although she was on the trending searches and won the envy of everyone, Mo Yu, who was even more morous than her, would attract more attention.


    Mo Xue looked at the videos posted by the media and gritted her teeth in anger. Everyone in thements section wasparing her to Mo Yu and came to the conclusion that Mo Yu was more outstanding.


    Gu Lian worked for the entire morning. Mo Yu finally woke up before lunch and the two of them changed back.


    ¡°Husband, you¡¯ve worked hard! I¡¯ll go eat and you can rest!¡± Mo Yu vividly disyed her ¡®if she¡¯s not eating then she¡¯s sleeping¡¯ nature, but this time, she did not receive Gu Lian¡¯s ridicule.


    Something was wrong. Something was wrong!

 Chapter 27

    Development


    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you say that I¡¯mzy? I¡¯m not used to you suddenly being so cold to me! Do you not love me anymore?¡± Mo Yu fully disyed what was called ¡®unreasonable¡¯.


    Previously, when Gu Lian judged her, she made a fuss. Now, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, she still wanted to make a fuss. It was really hard to tell what she was thinking.


    ¡°Who asked you to be my fianc¨¦e? I can only pamper you, care for you, and love you. Is that enough?¡± Gu Lian replied coldly.


    After receiving Gu Lian¡¯s reply, Mo Yu ran to have lunch. After lunch, she did not fall asleep as usual. Instead, she carried herputer to the study to see how the modified website was doing.


    Zhao Wen was indeed talented in the IT department. He had alreadypleted a series of categorization pages on the framework she had built.


    The main body of the website was almostplete. All that was left was publicity, closed beta testing, and finally, public use.


    Mo Yu did not intend to target only the wealthy. After all, the proportion of people in the upper-ss circle was still small. She nned to turn the entire webpage into a tform to showcase life. She wanted ordinary people to see the life of the wealthy and also let more kind-hearted rich businessmen see who needed help. Perhaps they could save lives.


    Mo Yu followed her own thoughts and optimized the categorization of the page again, typing different tags.


    The entire webpage was smooth and exquisite. There were no messy advertisements and sales. One could enter different pages ording to the needs of the users.


    Mo Yu tidied up the page and found that the system had notified her that she had received a new email.


    [Big Shot, is that you? Are you going to start the closed beta test?]


    Mo Yu picked up her phone and nced at it before replying to Zhao Wen.


    [It¡¯s me. You can start the closed beta testing. If you want to promote it, go to the media. Buy the photos of yesterday¡¯s dinner and mark the copyright. Find the young masters and youngdies around you to use them. The slogan is ¡®Life as Seen¡¯.]


    Less than two minutes after the email was sent, Mo Yu received a reply.


    [Alright, big shot. I¡¯ll go prepare now. But how did you know my identity?]


    Mo Yu smiled and did not reply.


    She had to hide her identity well and not let anyone know her true identity.


    Mo Yu¡¯s career in the room was flourishing, and Gu Liany on the hospital bed, wanting to die.


    The specialists that Su Mei had found were all here. They were all discussing the patient¡¯s condition in Gu Lian¡¯s ward.


    At that time, when Gu Lian had a car ident, they were the ones who treated him and saved his life. After three years, these people sat around a table and discussed the possibility of Gu Lian waking uppletely.


    ¡°All the data now show that Young Master Gu¡¯s bodily functions are no different from ordinary people. Three years ago, we concluded that his brain is in aa. Other than adding damage to him, physical stimtion has no benefits. Now that he has consciousness, there¡¯s a high chance that his brain has begun to wake up. We need to find the source of the stimtion to treat the problem and wake Young Master Gu uppletely.¡±


    More than ten specialists were consulting in the ward. When Su Mei heard the news, she was extremely excited. She did not forget to get someone to suppress the news and not let outsiders know.


    During these days of discussion by the experts, Mo Yu and Gu Lian had also reached a strange tacit understanding. During the day, Gu Liany on the hospital bed. Mo Yu was busy with her things. At night, Mo Yu used Gu Lian¡¯s body to sleep. Gu Lian used Mo Yu¡¯s body to sleep. It was especially harmonious.


    Although the Gu family had been suppressing the news and not letting outsiders know about Gu Lian¡¯s current situation, there was no such thing as an imprable wall in the world. Many people in the wealthy circle had still heard the news that Gu Lian was about to wake up.


    In an instant, an endless stream of people came to visit the Gu family. Everyone had their own thoughts and wanted to be the first person Gu Lian sees when he wakes up.


    However, the Gu family was a wealthy family after all. Su Mei hired more than ten bodyguards to guard the door. Other than Gu Lian¡¯s flesh and blood rtives, only Mo Yu could enter.


    During this period of time, the closed beta test on the website had also passed. It was officially released as ¡°Llife¡±, recording one¡¯s life. Coupled with the promotion by the descendants of the aristocratic families, it became popr all of a sudden.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mo Yu is up to. When Young Master Gu wakes up, won¡¯t he still divorce her? Does she really think she¡¯s turned from a country bumpkin into a golden phoenix?¡± A few young misses who came to visit were stopped by the bodyguards and discussed angrily.


    Mo Yu also heard these voices discussing her, but she didn¡¯t care at all.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t the one who couldn¡¯t enter the ward, nor was she the one who was embarrassed.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m here! Let¡¯s switch. Go do your work!¡± Today, the doctors wanted to see if what the people around them said would affect Gu Lian. In addition, Gu Lian also wanted to go to thepany, so he called Mo Yu over. It was convenient for the experiment and also allowed Gu Lian to know the results and details of the checkup.

 Chapter 28

    Web Page


    The two of them swapped bodies, and Mo Yuy peacefully on the bed.


    Gu Lian had been recovering well these past few days. Originally, she could only hear people talking in a quiet environment. Now that there was a circle of people discussing, she could roughly hear them.


    ¡°Hubby, you have to treat me well after you recover! If it weren¡¯t for my meticulous care, you wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly.¡± Mo Yu didn¡¯t forget to take credit for herself at all times. She tried to awaken Gu Lian¡¯s conscience so he would not bully her too badly after he woke up.


    When Gu Lian heard her say this, he could not help but look at the mirror in the room, as if this way, he could talk to Mo Yu face to face.


    ¡°Really? How did you take care of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m praying for you in my heart! I¡¯ve begged for thousands of years in front of Buddha!¡± Mo Yu shamelessly joked.


    The next second, she heard Gu Lian say slowly, ¡°So Little Yu loves me so much. Then I¡¯ll send a message to Momter to say that you¡¯ll move to a temple, eat vegetarian food, and pray for me every day.¡±


    ¡°Gu Lian, you bastard!¡± Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help but curse, but now their bodies couldn¡¯t be changed back.


    In order to make it easier for Gu Lian to work at night and not be interrupted, the two of them would exchange after midnight and wait for Mo Yu to wake up before changing back.


    But today, Gu Lian said that he wanted to go out in the afternoon, so Mo Yu came to switch with him. The cooldown time of the skill was not up yet, so Mo Yu could only curse in her heart.


    ¡°Look, the bed is moving! Is Young Master Gu about to wake up!¡± The caregiver who was paying close attention to Gu Lian¡¯s data suddenly pointed at the bed and shouted.


    When the doctors at the side heard what he said, they immediately surrounded him and looked at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ with concern.


    Mo Yu turned her grief and indignation into strength. She tried her best to give Gu Lian the middle finger to vent her dissatisfaction. But after trembling for a long time, she did not seed.


    However, Mo Yu soon discovered that she could move her fingers a little, although her struggle was just a twitch in the doctor¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Prepare the machine immediately and check the patient¡¯s consciousness again. Little Li, don¡¯t just watch. Go and send a message to Mr. and Mrs. Gu to inform them that the Young Master is getting better.¡±


    When Su Mei and Mr. Gu heard the news, they immediately rushed to the ward. At the same time, they sent those uninvited guests out of the Gu residence and sealed the news. However, everyone in the Gu residence at the time had more or less heard the news, including Mo Xue.


    ¡°Oh my god, Gu Lian actually reacted. I must have moved him. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t enter now. He must want to hear my voice.¡± When Mo Xue heard Gu Lian¡¯s news, she put on a show in her heart.


    Then, she opened her homepage on Llife and posted a selfie with the caption: ¡°The moon and I are waiting for you to wake up.¡±


    Not long after the post was posted, there were more than a hundred likes andments. Some praised her beauty, and some asked who she was waiting for. Mo Xue picked a fewments and replied, then took her phone to look for her brother, Shen Zhou.


    ¡°Brother, buy some fans for my Llife! This is the most popr social media app now. Everyone in the industry is using it. I want more fans than them!¡± Mo Xue raised her phone and wheedled with Shen Zhou.


    Before the software appeared, socialitespeted about their food, clothes, houses, and cars. Ever since they had this software, they evenpared the number of fans and poprity. Mo Xue was not someone Zhao Wen had contacted for the closed beta test, so her number of fans naturally could notpare to others. However, she did not care about missing out on one or two days. She directly spent money to buy fans.


    Shen Wen doted on his lost sister very much. Without hesitation, he bought 500,000 fans for Mo Xue, making her be an inte celebrity as soon as possible.


    Mo Yu looked at the increasing number on her bank card and was in a very happy mood.


    Everyone in the world had their own passions. Some loved flowers, some loved beauty. Her hobbies were more crass: she only loved money.


    The more people registered on the website, the more attention there would be. The stocks would also keep rising, which meant that her savings would also keep rising.


    Mo Yu happily kissed the phone screen and nned to give herself a day off to rest.


    Before she could put down her phone, she received two messages.


    [Zhao Wen: Big Shot! Our website is very well-received now. Although it hasn¡¯t reached the point where it¡¯s world-famous, it¡¯s still very popr. Therefore, we want to hold a celebratory feast! The time is 6 p.m. Friday at Five vors. Please do us the honor!]


    [Mo Xue: Have you been busy recently? Our socialite circle wants to organize a social gathering. It¡¯s at the racing arena in the south of the city. You have toe this weekend!]

 Chapter 29

    Identity Revealed


    When Mo Yu saw that Zhao Wen and the others had set the celebratory feast at Five vors, she agreed without hesitation. She had coveted this restaurant for a long time, but she could not book a table every time. Now that Zhao Wen had booked a table, how could she not go?


    As for Mo Xue¡¯s invitation, Mo Yu narrowed her eyes and recalled the plot.


    This racing arena was where the male and female leads met. At that time, the male lead was filming there and was attracted by Mo Xue. However, the author did not write this part in detail, so Mo Yu did not know the specific plot. Now that a great opportunity was ced in front of her, she naturally had to watch the show!


    Mo Yu also replied to Mo Xue, indicating that she would be there. Then, she went to the hot spring for a spa.


    When Mo Xue received the reply, she could not help but smile smugly.


    That person had also told her that she would meet the destined one at the racing arena, but she needed someone next to her asparison to make herself seem more superior. Mo Xue immediately thought of Mo Yu. Previously, at the banquet, Mo Yu had suppressed her. This time, she would definitely suppress Mo Yu to death!


    Time passed in a sh. Gu Lian was trying his best to control his limbs. Hisrge muscles could already contract and rx, but he still could not open his eyes or speak. However, with his efforts, he could already make a ¡°hm¡± sound.


    Mo Yu was also working hard for the better development of the website and had developed a few programs to prevent it from being hacked.


    On the day of the celebration banquet, Mo Yu did not dress up as grandly as before. Instead, she wore a shirt, jeans, and canvas shoes. Her hair was also simply tied into a ponytail,pletely in line with people¡¯s stereotype of programmers.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out to meet a few friends. I won¡¯t be eating at home tonight!¡± Mo Yu skipped out, indicating that she didn¡¯t need a driver to send her over, she just needed to be picked up at night.


    The founder of Five vors Restaurant was very mysterious. It opened for four months every year and only opened for a month every season. They used seasonal fruits and vegetables to make food. The taste was top-notch, but it was also very difficult to book.


    Zhao Wen had also spent a lot of effort and called in favors to make a reservation. When Mo Yu arrived, everyone was already waiting for dinner to begin.


    ¡°Sorry, there was a traffic jam on the way here. Sorry for making you wait.¡± Mo Yu apologized as soon as she entered the private room, but the private room was strangely quiet. Mo Yu thought that she had walked into the wrong room.


    ¡°Zhao Wen, you, you should still recognize me, right? We met at Mo Xue¡¯s banquet.¡± Mo Yu looked at the group of programmers with strange expressions and carefully greeted Zhao Wen.


    In the next second, Mo Yu was frightened by the screams of this group of people.


    ¡°The big shot is actually a beautiful sister!¡±


    ¡°Help! Sister is so strong! I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority!¡±


    ¡°Big shot, please ept my bow!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Wen, how could you not reveal anything!¡±


    Mo Yu leaned towards the only girl present other than her with a dumbfounded expression and asked carefully, ¡°Hello, have they always been like this?¡±


    Zhao Yun pushed up her sses and said unhurriedly, ¡°STEM guys. Almost everyone around them are of the same gender. It is rare to see a beautiful big shot. It is normal for them to be excited.¡±


    After they calmed down, they greeted Mo Yu one by one. Apart from Zhao Wen, who was the son of a wealthy family, the others were all from ordinary families. Zhao Yun was Zhao Wen¡¯s biological elder sister and also loved the Inte media.


    After getting to know each other, the private room became lively. They were all people of the same age with a passion for their own industry. Naturally, they had endless topics to talk about. Zhao Yun was different from these people who specialized in technology. She was Zhao Wen¡¯s mentor.


    Zhao Yun had a keen intuition for gossip since she was young. However, due to theck of information, she had given up on the idea of bing a content creator. However, the website that Mo Yu created had turned the inte into a tornado. Naturally, Zhao Yun would not let go of this opportunity. She relied on her sharpments and a lot of gossip to kill her way out of a group of people. In just a week, she had gained millions of live fans.


    ¡°If you have any questions about the Wealthy ss, ask me! We will be brothers from now on!¡±After a meal, everyone began calling each other their bros. Zhao Yun wished she could be brothers with Mo Yu on the spot.


    Everyone in the circle pretty much knew all about the past gossip within the wealthy families. Now that Zhao Yun had caught a little cabbage like Mo Yu who didn¡¯t know anything, she only regretted not meeting her earlier and wanted to tell her gossip for the entire night.


    After the banquet ended, Mo Yu suddenly remembered the message Mo Xue had sent her. She asked Zhao Yun, ¡°Are you going to the racing arena this weekend?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going. Everyone in the circle knows about Mo Xue has the most things going on. I¡¯ll go just to dig up news material.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Goodnight


    Mo Yu was full from eating and drinking in the restaurant. Gu Lian was sweating profusely on the bed.


    Rehabilitation training was much more difficult than he had imagined. Just moving took up more than half of his strength. Gu Liany on the bed tiredly and stared nkly.


    Mo Yu had not spoken to him for an entire night and he felt a little lonely.


    Gu Lian suddenly realized that at some point, he seemed to have gotten used to thepany of a certain talkative little animal. Although the other party would y tricks on him from time to time, she could bring him joy and surprise more often.


    He was alone in this endless darkness for three years when someone suddenly pulled him out, and then everything began to improve.


    She was indeed a lucky star. The next second, his door was pushed open.


    ¡°Dear hubby! I¡¯m here to apany you!¡±


    When Mo Yu returned to the Gu residence, she identally bumped into Su Mei.


    Although Gu Lian¡¯s condition had improved, Su Mei seemed to be more anxious than before. Mo Yu could roughly guess the reason.


    However, there was nothing she could do about it. She could only hug Su Mei asfort and tell her that Gu Lian would definitely wake up.


    Afterforting Su Mei, Mo Yu felt that the food in her stomach had almost been digested. She happened to walk under Gu Lian¡¯s ward and went up to see him.


    Su Mei looked at Mo Yu¡¯s back as she went upstairs. She didn¡¯t know if she was relieved or sad.


    She only felt that a child like Mo Yu might not be suitable for the restrained life of a wealthy family. If Gu Lian woke up, he might still treat her sincerely and raise her well. But if Gu Lian did not wake up, could Mo Yu take care of him like this for the rest of her life? This was no different from locking a nightingale in a cage called a wealthy family and letting her sing to a life without hope.


    Su Mei returned to the main residence and told Father Gu and Old Master Gu her thoughts. The three of them fell silent.


    In the end, it was Old Master Gu who spoke. If Mo Yu did not want to continue in the future, they would not force her. They would give her a sum of money and let her do what she wanted.


    Mo Yu jumped into the ward excitedly and crouched by Gu Lian¡¯s bed, giggling foolishly.


    A few bottles of wine were opened for the celebratory feast in the evening. Mo Yu drank too much without paying attention. She felt that her consciousness was still clear, but she was a little excited.


    Gu Lian also realized that something was wrong with her and could not help but ask, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit. Gu Lian, I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯ve earned my own money!¡± Mo Yu smiled and reached out to touch Gu Lian¡¯s straight nose.


    ¡°I developed a website for everyone to socialize. It¡¯s only been a week, right? I earned three million yuan! In the past, I didn¡¯t even dare to think about earning three million yuan a week. In the past, just surviving was so, so difficult¡­¡± Mo Yu was drunk. She leaned against the head of the bed and told Gu Lian nonsense about her life in the apocalypse. She said that she didn¡¯t have enough to eat or wear at that time. She even had to be on alert when she slept, afraid that she would die in the next second.


    It was rare that Gu Lian did not speak. He quietly listened to her talk about how to find drinking water and how difficult it was to develop the website.


    He didn¡¯t know that Mo Yu was talking about life in the apocalypse and thought that she was talking about the grievances she had suffered in the countryside. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartache.


    Mo Yu was already in a daze. As she spoke, she mentioned the novel she had read. Gu Lian felt as if he had heard his name and subconsciously asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯re very mean. If you want to kill me, just kill me. Why do you have to let so many people humiliate me? It¡¯s not like I was the one who bullied you,¡± Mo Yu muttered. She was about to fall asleep.


    ¡°When did I kill you? You must be dreaming.¡± Gu Lianughed, but his voice was still very gentle. He coaxed Mo Yu to go back to her room to sleep so that she wouldn¡¯t catch a cold here.


    ¡°¡­Then I¡¯ll do it for you¡­¡± Mo Yu couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. She only mumbled a sentence and fell asleeppletely.


    This sentence also made the two of them swap their bodies.


    Gu Lian got up from the ground and looked at the watch. It was fifteen minutes to midnight.


    Gu Lian immediately ran to the main residence. He had never hated the design of his house so much. Why did the courtyard have to be so big? It was not even enough for him to run back to his room to wash up and let Mo Yu lie on the bed safely.


    Moonlight shone on the steps, paving a silver path.


    Dressed in simple clothes, Cindere ran down the path and returned to her bedroom before the magic failed. Shey down on the bed.


    Gu Lian panted as he looked at the full moon outside the window and smiled in satisfaction.


    At the moment the clock struck midnight, he said loudly, ¡°Good night.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Shopping


    After Mo Yu woke up, she felt a splitting headache. Shey on the bed and recalled for a long time before remembering what stupid thing she had donest night.


    She called out tentatively, ¡°Gu Lian, I drank too much yesterday. I didn¡¯t spout nonsense, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear anything the drunkard said.¡± Gu Lian maintained his aloof attitude and didn¡¯t mention anything about his wildly beating heartst night.


    Mo Yu hugged theputer to work in the morning. After lunch, she was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes. She coaxed Gu Lian to exchange bodies with her andy on the bed to take an afternoon nap.


    Indeed, lying t was the right way to enjoy life. It was not her style to sacrifice herself for her career.


    Gu Lian did not n to go to thepany again. The first two times he went, Su Mei had invited him for afternoon tea and a tour. He could note into contact with much internal information. He might as well stay at home and see thepany¡¯s current situation.


    Gu Lian logged into theputer and began to check thepany¡¯s stocks. Mo Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Zhao Yun.


    [If it¡¯s convenient, it¡¯s best for you to prepare your own helmet to go to the racing arena tomorrow. It¡¯ll be safer and more reassuring.]


    Racing arena? Why would Mo Yu go there?


    Gu Lian was somewhat puzzled, but he still politely thanked Zhao Yun.


    He nned to ask Mo Yu about her situation at night, but he still went to buy her a helmet first.


    Gu Lian asked the driver to send him to the extreme sports equipment mall. Racing had a certain degree of danger. Gu Lian did not dare to be careless when it came to matters rted to life or death.


    Coincidentally, Mo Xue was also choosing equipment with a few socialites.


    ¡°Little Xue, try the white racing suit. It will definitely show off your figure!¡±


    ¡°The red helmet looks good. Try it.¡±


    ¡°I remember that you even invited Mo Yu? That country bumpkin probably didn¡¯t expect these things would need to be prepared.¡±


    Mo Xue was surrounded by them. Listening to thepliments, her mood improved a lot.


    She could not contact Gu Lian now, so she could only rely on Gu Chen to pass on all the news.


    And Mo Yu could enter and leave the ward at will. Coupled with the fact that she stole her limelight at the banquet, her hatred for Mo Yu could be said to have reached its peak. Listening to her friends belittle Mo Yu, she finally vented her anger.


    Mo Xue chose the white racing suit and the same color helmet and went to the counter to pay. She smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t say that about Little Yu. After all, she has stayed in the countryside for so long. It¡¯s normal for her not to know how to prepare in advance. Help me choose, let¡¯s buy her a set too.¡± As soon as she said this, the people beside her could not help but praise her for being beautiful and kind.


    Li Luo was also one of those whoplimented Mo Xue. Her father wanted to strike a deal with Mo Xue¡¯s biological parents, so Li Luo had no choice but to build a good rtionship with her.


    She praised Mo Xue and looked out of the window. She happened to see ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ entering the door.


    ¡°Little Xue, look. That country bumpkin actually found this ce.¡±


    As soon as Gu Lian entered, he heard this group of people gathered around and discussing.


    There were fewer people in this kind of mall, so it was usually quieter. However, Mo Xue liked to highlight her status with liveliness, so no matter where she went, she was surrounded by ducks and was extremely noisy.


    Gu Lian originally didn¡¯t want to bother with them, but there were always blind people who came to provoke him.


    ¡°Do you know how to pick clothes? Do you need me to exin it to you?¡± Li Luo walked up to Mo Yu.


    ¡°Luoluo, you¡¯re such a nice person. You¡¯re even willing to talk to her.¡±


    From time to time, people in the small group wouldugh mockingly. There were also people who kept sizing her up with disdainful gazes.


    Gu Lian really did not want to talk to them. He carefully checked thebel of the clothes and considered the fabric. But the group of socialites seemed to think that he was looking at the price to see if he could afford it. Theyughed again.


    ¡°Little sister, if you want to buy something cheap, you can go to the underground mall. Everything here costs above thousands.¡± Li Luo could not help butugh.


    Gu Lian felt that she was really noisy. He quickly chose three sets of clothes and asked the shop assistant to pack them up. He also asked the shop assistant to bring three Aria helmets from the same color set.


    The shop assistant quickly scanned the QR code and asked, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a total of 139,800 yuan. May I ask if you want to swipe your card or cash?¡±


    Before Gu Lian could reply, Li Luo interjected, ¡°Look at how she¡¯s dressed. Does she look like a rich person? Don¡¯t ask. She¡¯ll probablye back for a refund after we leave.¡±


    Gu Lian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rolled his eyes, but his good upbringing made him hold it in. He handed over a card for the salesperson to swipe.


    Seeing that she was not responding, Li Luo went even further. She walked over and leaned against her. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf?¡±

 Chapter 32

    Awake


    Gu Lian was so annoyed by her that he took a step back and red at Li Luo.


    Li Luo had always been one to bully the weak and fear the strong. Caught off guard, she met Mo Yu¡¯s murderous gaze and immediately turned to look at Mo Xue. However, Mo Xue knew when to retreat and did not follow behind her.


    Li Luo¡¯s face reddened at the sight. ¡°What are you pretending for?¡± she said hastily before fleeing.


    Gu Lian took the wrapped clothes and helmet and turned to leave.


    Mo Yu sleptfortably for the entire afternoon. When she woke up, Gu Lian was drinking tea and working by the bed.


    Sensing her movements, Gu Lian walked to the bed and looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Switch over and see if your clothes are suitable.¡±


    Mo Yu took the clothes to the changing room and ran out after a while, wishing she could p the clothes on Gu Lian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you taking revenge on me by choosing this color?! Red, green, and gold! The helmets are like this too! Am I going to cosy Little Pony?!¡±


    ¡°How would you know it doesn¡¯t look good if you don¡¯t try?¡± Gu Lian asked with a smile.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try it! Even if I put it on, it won¡¯t look good! Besides, you can¡¯t even see, how would you know if I¡¯m wearing it or not!¡±


    ¡°I can see it.¡± The silence in the ward was broken. Mo Yu turned around and saw Gu Lian smiling with his eyes open.


    ¡°I said, I can see.¡± Gu Lian tried his best to sit up, but it took him a long time to barely raise his neck. Even so, he still smiled and spoke hoarsely, proving that he had woken up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± Mo Yu was shocked by the fact that Gu Lian had woken up. It was clearly a month away in the book, but it suddenly happened in advance. Mo Yu did not know how to deal with it for a moment. She only left this sentence and ran to find Su Mei and the doctors.


    Gu Lian did not intend to let too many people know that he had woken up, so only Su Mei, Mo Yu, and the attending physician received the news in the end.


    Initially, Su Mei wanted to tell Father Gu and Old Master Gu about this, but under Gu Lian¡¯s insistence, shepromised.


    The next day, Mo Yu set off for the racing arena with Gu Zi.


    Because the news of Gu Lian waking up was too shocking, when Mo Yu remembered to prepare the racing suit, the mall had already closed. Mo Yu could only choose from the three sets of clothes.


    In the end, she changed into the red outfit. She looked at herself in the mirror and sighed. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m beautiful. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to carry this outfit.¡±


    Most of the time, the social interactions between the wealthy families were at the horse stables or golf course. However, there were always some rich children who pursued excitement and felt that socializing on those asions was too official, so they finally decided to set the social interaction location at the racing venue.


    By the time Mo Yu arrived, there were already quite a number of people chatting on the sidelines. Some of them were already on the track. Zhao Yun held a DSLR camera and would asionally take some photos.


    ¡°Sister Yun!¡± Mo Yu walked over to greet her, while Gu Zi ran to y with Zhao Wen.


    He was not worried that his sister-inw would be bullied at all now. He was only worried that someone would snatch his sister-inw away. After receiving Mo Yu¡¯s assurance that she would reject any man who came to ask her for her contact information, Gu Zi felt relieved and went to y with his friends.


    ¡°Gu Zi, right? He has a good rtionship with our Little Wen. This child is a little silly. Previously, he was protected too well by his brother.¡± Zhao Yun put down the camera in her hand and greeted Mo Yu. ¡°You look quite good today. Moreover, the cost-performance ratio is very high.¡±


    Zhao Yun also liked racing. With a nce, she could tell that Mo Yu had put in a lot of effort in choosing her clothes and helmet.


    ¡°Look, the clothes chosen by other socialites are all tight-fitting. They can highlight one¡¯s figure, and they also choose the pretty helmets. Actually, it¡¯s very dangerous to raise in such clothes. Once youck oxygen or have a collision, it¡¯s easy to lose your life. Your clothes are loose, but the style and materials are very good. And your helmet is from Aria. The quality of such a big brand is guaranteed. It can protect you the best.¡±


    Zhao Yun nodded her head approvingly and whispered into Mo Yu¡¯s ear, ¡°Tell me honestly, who helped you choose this set of equipment?¡±


    Mo Yu did not expect that there was so much behind choosing these clothes. She suddenly thought of how Gu Lian had talked to her yesterday. Her small face turned red and she stammered as she exined, ¡°¡­ The Gu family helped me choose it!¡±


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Yun teased her a few times. She turned her head and pointed at the stands. ¡°Do you see that? Those people are fans of Bai Feng. He¡¯s filming here today. You know Bai Feng, right? Winner of the Best Actor Award!¡±

 Chapter 33

    Meeting


    Of course Mo Yu knew.


    Bai Feng, the current popr celebrity, was also Mo Xue¡¯s future lover. As the male lead of this novel, he had to be good-looking, have a figure, and dote on only one person.


    As the cannon fodder supporting character of this brainless novel, Mo Yu had no romantic interest in such a big star. She only hoped that Bai Feng could register an Llife ount and share his love story with Mo Xue in the future so that she could earn more money.


    Mo Xue also saw that Mo Yu had already arrived. She disdained to greet Mo Yu, so she pretended not to see her and called the socialites to take photos together.


    Mo Yu¡¯s website was bing more and more famous, so the socialites naturally wanted more attention. Posting photos on the website to gain fans became a part ofparison. The consequence of everyone wanting the center position was to take photos for two hours.


    Mo Yu was not interested in this kind of thing. As the founder, she naturally opened an ount on Llife. However, she did not post any posts or take care of the homepage. Even her ID was casually typed with the letter A, forming a sharp contrast with the pages of the rich children next door.


    At this moment, Mo Yu was discussing with Gu Zi which car to choose.


    Mo Yu had no experience driving a racecar at all and could not differentiate the model and performance of the car. Gu Zi had driven a racecar a few times, but he did not know his sister-inw¡¯s standard and did not dare to give rmendations rashly.


    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you switch over? You¡¯re so proficient in picking out clothes for me. You must know how to drive, right?¡± Mo Yu pretended to be pitiful and acted cute to Gu Lian. Without waiting for his permission, she changed her soul.


    Gu Lian did know how to drive, but the car ident had traumatized him a little. Looking at the racing car in front of him, his hands trembled uncontrobly.


    ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t I take you around first and see if you¡¯ll get carsick?¡± Gu Zi did not notice anything wrong with ¡®Mo Yu¡¯. He chose his car and opened the car door to get in. He did not forget to invite ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ to join him.


    ¡°No need. Give me the ck GT key. The one that Gu Lian modified.¡± Gu Lian took a deep breath and said to the person in charge.


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    ¡°How dare she! That¡¯s Young Master Gu¡¯s car!¡±


    ¡°Does she think a rookie like her can handle this car?¡±


    Gu Lian turned a deaf ear to these words and only looked at the person in charge.


    Gu Zi also ran to Mo Yu¡¯s side, wanting to persuade her to choose another car.


    ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t we choose a new car and try it out first! My brother¡¯s car has been modified. It¡¯s not easy to drive if you don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Zi tried his best to persuade her, but ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ still took the car key firmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can sign a disimer. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be responsible. Even if Gu Lian wakes up in the future, he won¡¯t find trouble with you.¡±


    Hearing her words, the person-in-charge handed the key to her doubtfully and instructed her on the basic things to take note of on the way.


    Gu Zi sat in the front passenger seat worriedly, ready to protect her at all times.


    Gu Lian was not in a hurry to get into the car after getting the car keys. He nced at Gu Zi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen if you get into the car without warming up?¡±


    Gu Zi hurriedly got out of the car and followed Gu Lian to warm up. The more he looked at Mo Yu¡¯s back, the more familiar he felt. Why was his sister-inw¡¯s habitual actions exactly the same as Gu Lian¡¯s?


    After the warm-up, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ put on her helmet and sat in the car. Gu Zi hurriedly got in and checked if the seatbelt was stuck. He did not forget tofort ¡®Mo Yu¡¯.


    ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s drive slowly. There¡¯s no hurry. If those people ridicule you, I¡¯ll help you scold them back. Safety first. There are thousands of paths, safety first. You have to be careful not to take things too hard and apany my brother¡­¡± Gu Zi had a problem. When he was nervous, he would talk too much. He rambled on and on. It was rare that Gu Lian did not tell him to shut up.


    He saw that Gu Zi¡¯s eyes were a little red when he mentioned him. This younger brother still cared about him.


    Gu Lian sighed. He wanted to recover faster and protect his silly brother for a few more years.


    Gu Lian drove around the arena for the first time, maintaining a speed of 20 km/h. He needed to familiarize himself with the controls and feel, as well as ovee his inner demons.


    On the secondp, his speed had obviously increased. After reaching the finish line, Gu Lian suddenly smiled and leaned backzily.


    ¡°Little brother, do you want to y something exciting?¡±

 Chapter 34

    Quite Sudden


    Gu Zi could not react in time and looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ in confusion. In the next second, he was pressed against the seat by the huge inertia and his eyes widened in fear.


    Help! How could a newbie drive at 120 mph after threeps!


    ¡°Slow down, slow down! Sister-inw, impulse is a demon. Slow down, slow down aaah!!!¡±


    Gu Lian didn¡¯t listen to his brother¡¯s screams at all. It had been a long time since he had been so happy. He had to practice his touch and control in the first twops and return to his original self in the thirdp.


    Drifting at corners and elerating in a straight line. In the end, Gu Lian passed through seven consecutive big curves without any mishaps. He even had the mood to show off a few tricks. Gu Lian was excited, while Gu Zi, who was beside him, felt like his brain had been put into a blender.


    When they finally reached the finish line, Gu Lian wanted to ask Gu Zi if he wanted to go again, but he saw Gu Zi push open the car door and rush out with his hand covering his mouth.


    ¡°Ugh, Sis-inw, you drive more recklessly than my brother. Ugh¡­¡± Gu Zi had never thought that three years ago, his brother drove so fast that he threw up, and three yearster, his sister-inw drove so fast that he threw up. This was probably what the saying, those not of the same family did not enter the same door, meant.


    Gu Zi held onto the tree trunk and vomited. Bai Feng¡¯s fans in the audience screamed their lungs out.


    Gu Lian also felt a little tired and nned to rest for a while. He pushed open the car door and got out. He took off his helmet. Long flowing hair spread out, and Gu Zi leaned against the car door, carrying a wildish charm.


    The fans raised their cameras and took pictures. Zhao Yun also took advantage of the right time and ce to point the camera at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯.


    The long-haired beauty was dressed in red. Her hair was ck and glossy, entuating her exquisite face. She leaned against the side of the racing car like a victorious warrior.


    Zhao Yun had a feeling that this set of photos would explode on Llife.


    Bai Feng was resting in the waiting area, waiting for the production team to adjust the equipment. Suddenly, he heard screams from outside the venue and could not help but go out to take a look.


    Then, he witnessed a car taking on challenging bends and curves, then a hot beauty getting out of the car.


    Bai Feng was obsessed with looks. He only took a nce at that person and felt that he had fallen into the sea of love.


    This was different from the female celebrities he had seen in the entertainment industry. It had a wild feeling. He subconsciously took two steps in the direction of ¡®Mo Yu¡¯. Suddenly, someone bumped into him from behind and a cry of surprise came.


    Mo Xue remembered that the mysterious person had told her that Bai Feng was nearby. If she went forward and ¡°coincidentally met¡± him, she would be able to get his contact information and then naturally start the love story.


    She found an excuse to leave the crowd and ran over alone. As expected, she saw Bai Feng, who was doing something. Mo Xue jogged two steps and bumped into Bai Feng¡¯s back. She pretended to be in pain and sat on the ground, waiting to be helped up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I was thinking about something just now. Are you injured?¡± Bai Feng turned around and saw Mo Xue squatting on the ground. His eyes lit up.


    Another beauty!


    He helped Moxue up like a gentleman, thinking that she was his fan. Just as he was about to ask her if she wanted an autograph, he heard Moxue¡¯s soft and weak voice. ¡°Thank you. I was a little anxious because I got lost. May I know your name?¡±


    Bai Feng¡¯s eyes lit up again. So it was a lost deer. She didn¡¯t even know who he was. She was so cute, so innocent, and he liked her so much.


    ¡°My name is Bai Feng. Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± He introduced himself and escorted Mo Xue to the side of the arena. When he bade farewell, he did not forget to add Mo Xue¡¯s contact number.


    Gu Lian had rested enough. When he stood up and wanted to y for a while, he suddenly felt ufortable.


    His lower abdomen had a sinking sensation, and his waist was a little sore.


    Gu Lian suddenly thought of health ss in junior high school. It might be Mo Yu¡¯s period.


    ¡°Mo Yu, switch back. Your period is here.¡± Gu Lian informed Mo Yu in his heart, but he did not receive a reply for a long time.


    Could she have fallen asleep again? Gu Lian was speechless, but he couldn¡¯t just let things be. He could only pretend that nothing had happened and walk into the convenience store. He took a pack of sanitary pads and went to the toilet.


    Gu Lian had never seen how girls used this thing. He could only stick it on step by step ording to the instructions on the packaging. Then, he endured the difort and tidied his clothes.


    Fortunately, he was wearing red today. It was hard to tell if he had gotten any blood on his clothes.


    Gu Lian heaved a long sigh of relief, then covered his stomach again.


    Were all girls¡¯ periods so painful?

 Chapter 35

    Period


    A long time ago, Gu Lian had seen his female ssmates lying listlessly on the table and throwing tantrums for no reason. At that time, he could not understand them. He only felt that girls were too delicate. But now, he had experienced it. Only by experiencing it could he understand the opposite sex.


    Gu Lian sat at the side and rested. He was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat. His waist and abdomen were sore. Every time he moved, he felt his muscles swell. He never knew that girls had to endure this kind of pain once a month. He was prepared to go back and buy a gift for his mother. Just her period was already so painful. It must be even more painful to give birth.


    ¡°Little Yu, why aren¡¯t you ying? Just now, many people were praising you for being amazing!¡± Zhao Yun had had enough fun after taking the photos. When she turned around, she saw Mo Yu sitting alone on the bench. It was as if her entire body was shrouded in dark clouds. It was frighteningly gloomy.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my period. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Gu Lian didn¡¯t even want to say anything now. All his endurance was used to resist the throbbing pain in his lower abdomen.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I have brought along Tian Qi capsules, oriental motherwort, and painkillers. I¡¯ll go get them.¡± Zhao Yun was also a girl like her. Naturally, she knew what she needed the most right now. She immediately took off her coat and draped it over ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ before running over to get the medicine.


    Gu Lian sighed and silently pulled the clothes around him.


    Zhao Yun¡¯s actions were very fast. After thanking her, Gu Lian took the medicine. Holding the hot water, he stared at the arena in a daze. He did not really want to move, but unfortunately, the menstrual cycle was not going to let him go.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± The cramp in his lower abdomen was getting worse and worse. At the same time, he still had the desire to go to the washroom. Gu Lian had just stood up when he paused. He felt liquid flowing out of his body uncontrobly.


    Girls really had it difficult. Gu Lian was about to break down. Not only was he physically ufortable, but he also subconsciously wanted to cry and lose his temper. The self-control that he had always been proud of was not worth mentioning in front of his biological instincts.


    When he returned from the washroom, Zhao Yun was reprimanding his brother Gu Zi mercilessly. Beside him was Zhao Wen, who was also dejected.


    ¡°Your sister-inw isn¡¯t feeling well, can¡¯t you see! You still want to y! When shees back, quickly bring her home to rest ande out to y next week!¡±


    Gu Lian walked over to greet Zhao Yun and brought Gu Zi back to the Gu residence. After entering, Gu Lian copsed on the bed. After resting for a long time, he finally felt that his waist was his own again and got up to change.


    After Mo Yu and Gu Lian swapped, she slept soundly. She was quite assured of Gu Lian¡¯s ability. When she woke up, she heard Gu Lian call out weakly, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake? Quickly switch back.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, hubby!¡± Mo Yu had no idea her period came. She only thought that Gu Lian was tired. After she switched back, she was caught off guard by the sudden pain in her lower abdomen. She suddenly understood why Gu Lian was so weak.


    ¡°Hubby, are you alright?¡± Mo Yu went into the bathroom to switch out her sanitary pad. When she saw the pad full of blood, she realized that Gu Lian might have only pasted it on once and did not care at all.


    ¡°Darling, the sanitary pads have to be changed every three to four hours. Otherwise, it¡¯s unhygienic.¡± Mo Yu tidied herself up andy back on the bed tomunicate with Gu Lian.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m not a girl. Does it hurt so much every time you¡¯re on your period?¡± Gu Lian was tortured by menstrual cramps. Even after he returned to his body, he still felt a faint pain in his lower abdomen.


    ¡°It depends on physique. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll only be in pain for a day or two. This level is considered light. Some girls will faint from the pain.¡± Mo Yu exined seriously to Gu Lian, not forgetting to reply to the texts on her phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you guys¡­¡± Gu Lian did not want tomunicate anymore and fell asleep in a daze.


    Mo Yu did not disturb him. After replying to Zhao Yun, she opened Llife and looked at today¡¯s hot topic.


    Hot Spot Number One: Beauty in Red


    The scene of Gu Lian getting out of the car and taking off his helmet was taken by many people and posted on various social media tforms. In addition, some people recognized Mo Yu as the beauty who sang a musical at the banquet at that time. Mo Yu¡¯s poprity rose quickly.


    Mo Yu praised Gu Lian sincerely, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Gu Lian had already fallen asleep and could not hear anything.

 Chapter 36

    Stimtion


    After Mo Yu realized that she did not have to endure the pain of menstrual cramps, she nned to swap with Gu Lian throughout her period. Under Gu Lian¡¯s strong resistance, Mo Yupromised and switched to an eight-hour shift format.


    Mo Xue was still looking for an opportunity to sneak into the ward. She contacted Gu Chen and said that as long as he could help her sneak in, she would wheedle to Shen Zhou to coborate with Gu Chen.


    The two of them had their own ulterior motives and reached an agreement.


    Mo Yu had passed her most rxed and happy period. Gu Lian felt that he had walked through the gates of hell.


    During this period of time, it was not that he did not gain anything at all. ¡®Gu Lian¡¯s¡¯ time being conscious was getting longer and longer. Because of his struggles and resistance, he could even raise his hand a little. It could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    Mo Yu sat at the dining table and ate noodles, thinking about how to make Gu Lian move more. The rehabilitation exercises prescribed by the doctor were useful but not very effective. Gu Lian¡¯s awakening still had to rely on external stimtion.


    But what method could stimte Gu Lian even more?


    Mo Yu stared at the feather duster on the wall and fell into deep thought.


    That night, Gu Chen brought Mo Xue to the vi. Gu Chen said that the guards at night would not be especially strict. She could enter the ward during the shift change and slip away an hourter.


    Mo Xue hid in the conference room at the side, waiting for the shift change.


    In the ward, Gu Lian wasughing so hard that he almost suffocated.


    ¡°Stop! Stop! Hahahahaha! Mo Yu!¡±


    Mo Yu had a sudden thought in the afternoon. Since Gu Lian could feel the prick of the needle, he might also be able to feel ticklishness. If she tickled him, he would definitely subconsciously dodge. Perhaps he could raise his leg.


    In the end, Mo Yu rushed into the ward with a feather duster and tickled Gu Lian¡¯s feet with the feathers on it.


    Gu Lian tried his best to dodge and finally curled his legs slightly.


    ¡°Hubby, look, it¡¯s really effective! We¡¯ll do it again tomorrow!¡± Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian¡¯s legs excitedly.


    She had already thought about it. At this speed, he would be able to bend is legs freely in about a week. At that time, he could try to get out of bed and walk.


    Gu Lian was about to cry fromughing. He had been dodging for the entire afternoon, but he had achieved something.


    Gu Liany on the bed tiredly to calm his breathing.


    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s time for dinner! I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Mo Yu covered him with the nket and happily went to eat.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Lian stopped her.


    During this period of training, Gu Lian had a feeling that he would be able to get off the ground soon. At that time, the Gu family¡¯spany and even the upper-ss circle would face a bloodbath.


    He didn¡¯t know if Mo Yu¡¯s friends or people she cared about were among the people he was targeting. Gu Lian didn¡¯t know what he wanted from Mo Yu, but he instinctively wanted Mo Yu to stay.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yu turned around and looked at Gu Lian.


    ¡°If I recover, will you still¡­ apany me like this?¡± Gu Lian didn¡¯t know what he wanted to express. He couldn¡¯t tell Mo Yu his n. He didn¡¯t want Mo Yu to see him as the man of his word in the business world, he didn¡¯t want her to know exactly what kind of person he was. But since he had already stopped her, he couldn¡¯t not speak. Gu Lian held back for a long time before asking such a question.


    ¡°Of course, my dear! No matter when, I will apany you and love you!¡± Mo Yu did not take Gu Lian¡¯s question to heart. After answering, she blew a kiss to Gu Lian and skipped away.


    Lying alone in the ward, Gu Lian suddenly felt that the room was too quiet.


    He had never met someone like Mo Yu before. She didn¡¯t seem to know what shame was. She could calmly let him use her body to change clothes or change sanitary pads during her period.


    She was not like the other daughters of wealthy families who always stood at the side reservedly. She did not care about the so-called figure management or have anxiety about her looks. She expressed her passionate love and affection unrestrainedly like a beautiful sunflower.


    Gu Lian discovered that after Mo Yu could exchange bodies with him, she did not abuse him anymore. Instead, she became very enthusiastic and attentive. Because of this, he did not feel lonely again.


    The two of them seemed to have be different people.


    As Gu Lian was thinking about these things, Mo Xue waited for the bodyguards to change shifts and snuck into Gu Lian¡¯s ward.


    Gu Lian sensed that someone had entered, but the footsteps did not sound like anyone he was familiar with. Therefore, he closed his eyes and pretended that he had not woken up, waiting for that person¡¯s next move.

 Chapter 37

    Reap What You Sow


    Mo Yu was waiting for the meal to be served when she heard Gu Lian¡¯s affectionate call the next second. ¡°Little Yu, baby, are you willing toe to the ward?¡±


    What was going on? She had just left! Even if Gu Lian loved her, he shouldn¡¯t do this.


    Mo Yu felt that something was wrong. She turned on her phone and checked the surveince camera installed in Gu Lian¡¯s ward. It clearly showed that Mo Xue had sneaked into Gu Lian¡¯s ward not long after she left and even stuffed something into Gu Lian¡¯s ear.


    Just as Mo Yu was about to save the poor Gu Lian, the next second, the head chef served today¡¯s dinner.


    ¡°Coming! Young Master and Miss, quickly go wash your hands! Today, we¡¯ll eat sweet and sour carp, boiled cabbage, bean curd, Longjing prawns, and chicken soup and sea ms!¡±


    Four dishes and a soup, containing dishes from all five major categories! Mo Yu only hesitated for a second before choosing to eat without hesitation.


    She happily ran to wash her hands and did not forget to reply to Gu Lian. ¡°Hubby, wait for me to finish eating! I¡¯ll definitely go and save you in half an hour!¡±


    Gu Liany on the bed in despair. Mo Xue had stuffed a miniature earpiece into his ear, the kind that yed voice messages 24/7.


    Beside him, Mo Xue was stroking his arm and saying all kinds of mushy words. She even told him that when Mo Yu returned to torture himter, she would turn on her earphones and y the recording on a loop.


    After Mo Yu ate and drank her fill, she went to the ward. Mo Xue had already left during the shift change, leaving behind only Gu Lian whose mind was filled with thoughts of ¡®my mind and body are not clean anymore¡¯.


    ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just being nagged by someone you don¡¯t like for a while? You don¡¯t have to be so desperate.¡± Mo Yu helped Gu Lian wipe his body clean and patted his shoulder.


    Gu Lian¡¯s eyes were lifeless. He looked at the ceiling and said slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Mo Yu did not believe it. She swapped their bodies andy on the bed peacefully.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this pretty nice? What did she put in your ear before?¡±


    Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu and suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±


    Five minutester, Mo Yu understood what it meant to live a life worse than death.


    In the earpiece was Moxue¡¯s voice that she thought was affectionate. The sentence she said was a sentence copied from some teenage romance. The first sentence said, ¡°I will only separate from you when the mountains have no peaks and the sky unites with the earth.¡± The next sentence became ¡°You are my heart, my liver, and three-quarters of my life.¡±


    Mo Yu was tortured. She felt that Mo Xue was like a hopeless illiterate, trying to use her limited knowledge to kill everyone who listened to her.


    ¡°Hubby! Hubby, I beg you to take this thing out! It¡¯s too noisy!¡± Mo Yu begged Gu Lian pitifully, but Gu Lian smiled brightly at her and sent the words back.


    ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just being nagged by someone you hate for a while? You don¡¯t have to be so desperate.¡±


    If the knife was not stabbed into your body, you would never be able to empathize. Mo Yu finally understood this sentence today.


    She tried to switch their bodies back, but she tragically discovered that she had already used one chance to exchange sleep at night. The cooldown was now four hourster. Mo Yu closed her eyes in despair.


    The next second, Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Little Yu, we haven¡¯t done the stimtion exercise yet.¡±


    The nket was lifted, and the temperature in the room was just right, so it did not feel cold. Gu Lian picked up the feather duster with a sinister smile and began to tickle her feet.


    Mo Yu never thought that one day, all her actions would backfire on her.


    She could only smile and dodge and struggle, but how could Gu Lian¡¯s body be so easy to control? It could be said that even the heavens and the earth could not respond.


    Mo Yu¡¯s ears were filled with Mo Xue¡¯s sweet devilish whispers, and under her feet was Gu Lian¡¯s feather duster torture.


    In terms of shooting herself in the foot, if she was ranked second, no one would dare to im to be first.


    Finally, after another struggle, Mo Yu sessfully raised her feet to an unprecedented height. Then, she curled up and begged for mercy. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Su Mei came to the ward to check on Gu Lian¡¯s condition. As soon as she pushed open the door, she saw that her son could raise his feet. She rushed up excitedly and hugged ¡®Mo Yu¡¯.


    ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re really my lucky star!¡±

 Chapter 38

    Big News


    The news that Gu Lian could move quickly spread, including the news that Gu Lian could open his eyes and speak.


    Old Master Gu was supported by Gu Zi as he trembled and rushed over. The other aristocratic families also began to prepare congrattory gifts. Those who were close to the Gu family had even begun to send people to visit, including Mo Xue.


    As a group of people rushed over to visit, and ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ took advantage of the chaos to take away the earpiece in ¡®Gu Lian¡¯s¡¯ ear.


    If there was a checkupter, it would be bad if this little thing hurt his hearing.


    Mo Yu sat up with a nk expression. Soon, the ward was filled with people.


    This was the first time Mo Yu had used Gu Lian¡¯s body to face so many people. She realized that other than his family, no matter who met her gaze, they would lower their heads and respectfully call her, ¡°Young Master Gu.¡±


    Damn it, no wonder people in the entertainment industry always liked to act as domineering CEOs. It was really satisfying!


    Mo Xue stood with the others who looked at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ passionately.


    If she remembered correctly, the first thing Gu Lian did when he woke up was to get someone to capture Mo Yu and announce the annulment of the engagement in front of everyone. He wanted to officially pursue her.


    Mo Xue almostughed out loud when she imagined that scene.


    Meanwhile, Mo Yu and Gu Lian weremunicating crazily in their minds.


    ¡°Give me the lead. I have something to say!¡±


    ¡°The cooldown isn¡¯t over yet! It¡¯ll take another hour.¡±


    ¡°Then pretend to be mute now, or say that you¡¯re tired and need to rest.¡±


    ¡°No, I have my own ideas.¡±


    When Gu Lian heard her say this, his heart skipped a beat. He felt that nothing good coulde out of her mouth.


    Mo Yu also remembered that the plot had reversed here. If she did not give herself a way out, she might be yed to death by Gu Lian. She looked at the people in front of her and confirmed that the protagonist, Mo Xue, and the other important supporting characters were present. She cleared her throat and spoke.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m awake. It¡¯s been hard on you all to take care of the Gu family during this period of time. I also thank my parents, brother, and grandfather for never giving up on me and taking care of me meticulously.¡±


    ¡°Once again, I want to thank everyone. Also, I want to thank another person.¡±


    Mo Xue covered her face in excitement. She did not care how strangely the others were looking at her and forced her way to the front.


    She thought to herself, ¡®Hurry up and say my name! Say that you¡¯ll protect me for the rest of my life!¡¯


    ¡°I want to thank my fianc¨¦e, Mo Yu. If it weren¡¯t for her constantpanionship and care, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to wake up so quickly. Now, I want to say to her under everyone¡¯s witness, ¡®Dear, I will protect you for the rest of your life.''¡±


    This sentence shocked everyone present. Who was Gu Lian thanking? Who was he going to protect for the rest of his life?


    Gu Lian was also confused by Mo Yu¡¯s words. He suddenly took a step back and looked at Mo Yu in disbelief.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two of them argued endlessly in their minds.


    ¡°Mo Yu!!!¡±


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry! Without me, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to wake up! Think about it carefully. When you couldn¡¯t move, wasn¡¯t it me who covered you with a nket and wiped your body? When you couldn¡¯t get thepany¡¯s situation, wasn¡¯t it me who swapped ces with you and let you work? Am I not the one to contribute to you waking up?¡±


    Gu Lian was stunned by Mo Yu¡¯s quibble and reflexively replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the next second, Mo Yu began to suck up to him. She wheedled and praised him for his elegance, but she alsoined about how much she had suffered. Gu Lian¡¯s temper deted and could only coax her helplessly. ¡°Our Little Yu is the best. You didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±


    Mo Xue was shocked by Gu Lian¡¯s words. She was the one who had saved Gu Lian from danger, and she was the one who had constantly encouraged andforted him.


    Why did all the credit go to Mo Yu? Gu Lian must have just woken up and said the wrong name.


    Mo Xue no longer maintained her noble demeanor and pounced on Gu Lian¡¯s bed. She grabbed Gu Lian¡¯s hand and asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°Young Master Gu, are you mistaken? I¡¯m the one who woke you up!¡±


    Mo Yu was shocked. She wanted to pull her hand out, but her control over her body had not reached that level. Just as she was about to call for help, Mo Xue was pulled away by Su Mei impolitely.


    From the moment Mo Xue proposed to transfer the engagement, Su Mei had looked down on her. Now that she saw her shamelessly making a scene in the ward, she found her even more annoying.


    She stepped forward and pulled Mo Xue away. She asked coldly, ¡°You said that my son got the wrong person? Where¡¯s the evidence? Could it be that he has another fianc¨¦e?¡±

 Chapter 39

    Return


    Mo Xue probably did not expect Su Mei to not care about her face at all and was stumped.


    Her expression was ugly. She felt embarrassed and left the ward awkwardly.


    The Gu family tacitly did not mention anything about Mo Xue changing the engagement. ¡°Gu Lian¡± also pretended to be tired at the right time, so Su Mei asked the bodyguards to send the guests away.


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ followed them out and grasped the temperament of the future mistress of the Gu family.


    When Mo Xue was invited out, she was so angry that her mouth and eyes were crooked. She ran to Mo Yu¡¯s side when no one was paying attention and whispered fiercely in her ear, ¡°The dirty things you did to Young Master Gu will be exposed sooner orter. Others don¡¯t know, but I know it clearly. Mo Yu, you¡¯d better not becent too early!¡±


    Gu Lian was baffled.


    What kind of dirty things could be as dirty as hering to his room to spout nonsense and touching him?


    She even said that she wanted to be his light?


    Gu Lian put on a formal smile and politely handed Mo Xue over to the security guards. He did not forget to wave goodbye. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful. Goodbye.¡±


    Mo Xue was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She did not know what method Mo Yu used to deceive Gu Lian. The original story should not be like this!


    The other socialites who came to visit were also politely invited out. Now, they were all gathered together and discussing the future.


    ¡°This Mo Yu is really lucky. She has only been with Young Master Gu for a few days, but she has already been recognized.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also capable. She¡¯s definitely not as innocent as she looks.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think what Young Master Gu said today can be taken seriously. He probably just woke up and isn¡¯t clear headed. It won¡¯t be like this after a while.¡±


    ¡­


    Gu Lian heard many suchments on the way to send the guests off. He pursed his lips and smiled.


    Wasn¡¯t it true that he was possessed? He hadn¡¯t even been switched back yet.


    When Gu Lian returned to the ward, Su Mei was holding Mo Yu¡¯s hand and talking. Mo Yu looked at him and immediately changed their bodies back.


    She didn¡¯t know much about the details. If they continued to chat, she would be exposed. It was better to let Gu Lian face all of this himself.


    After the switch, Mo Yu left the ward and even considerately closed the door.


    During the period when Gu Lian was in trouble, Old Master Gu and his parents missed him very much. It was better to leave the opportunity formunication to them now. She and Gu Lian still had a long way to go.


    Mo Yu returned to the main residence and began to think about the next development. She didn¡¯t think that just those two sentences she said could let her live peacefully in the Gu family until she died.


    Gu Lian¡¯s awakening was a major turning point in the entire novel. There were only three possibilities for her future:


    1. The plot could not be changed in the end. She was killed by Gu Lian.


    2. The plot has changed. She is safe and sound in the Gu residence.


    3. The plot has changed. She lives but does not rely on Gu Lian and other important protagonists.


    Mo Yu thought about the probability of these three situations happening and finally decided to let nature take its course.


    If she could live, she would live. If she couldn¡¯t, she would die.


    If she was really going to be abused by Gu Lian, she wouldmit suicide and suffer less grievances and humiliation.


    Since ancient times, who didn¡¯t die? A few days of fun was still fun!


    Mo Yu fully disyed her subjective initiative as a human and chose to deal with whatever came her way. She happily picked up her phone and prepared to read the gossip.


    The moment she opened the message bar, the phone interface stopped moving.


    Someone had posted the news of Gu Lian waking up on various social media tforms, and Llife, which had the most users and most active tforms, had copsed.


    Mo Yu hugged theputer and began to urgently repair the server. At the same time, she asked Zhao Wen to contact the public rtions department to deal with it. After it was over, she wouldpensate each user for a month of membership.


    If she wanted the business to flourish, she had to look at the big picture.


    Mo Yu¡¯s fingers danced on the keyboard. Zhao Wen was also a reliable person. He quickly contacted the public rtions department to post an apology letter on other tforms, telling the users to calm down.


    In less than half an hour, the server was repaired.


    Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief and opened the poprity rankings. What she did not expect was that other than the news that Gu Lian had woken up, their tform was also on the rankings.


    [Llife¡¯s service is not bad. They immediately apologized and started maintenence after it copsed and even gavepensation. Unlike the software next door, which is trash.]


    [Based on this attitude, I¡¯ll be the free promotion ambassador of this tform from now on!]


    Mo Yu looked at the praises below and smiled in satisfaction.


    She was indeed a genius in entrepreneurship!


    Everyone in the ward surrounded Gu Lian and expressed their longing.


    Su Mei hadmunicated with Gu Lian a few times before, so she was rtively calm.

 Chapter 40

    Get to Know Each Other Again


    Gu Zi was different. He had grown a lot in the past three years and learned to shoulder some of the burdens for his family.


    Now that Gu Lian had woken up, Gu Zi could not control his emotions for a moment. Hey in his arms and wailed, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awake. I missed you so much¡­¡±


    At first, Gu Lian tried to coax him, but as Gu Zi continued to cry, Gu Lian could not take it anymore and scolded him, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Gu Zi¡¯s voice immediately disappeared, but his tears did not stop. He even sobbed from time to time. He looked as pitiful as he could be.


    Father Gu and Old Master Gu also quietly wiped their tears. Father Gu¡¯s health had always been poor. Five years ago, his heart had even undergone surgery. If not for this reason, Gu Lian would not have taken over thepany so early.


    Old Master Gu was old and it was difficult for him to move. In the past three years, he had visited Gu Lian often. Now that he was awake in front of them, he only held his hands with tears in his eyes, speechless.


    After Mo Yu finished handling the matters on the website, she stood quietly at the door and waited. Usually, her interaction with Gu Lian was in her mind. Now that she suddenly looked at him face to face, Mo Yu was not used to it.


    Gu Lian was no longer in a deep sleep. His eyes were very sharp, and he had a kind of imposing aura. It was different from what Mo Yu usually imagined.


    Mo Yu suddenly felt that this person was very far away from her and she did not dare to approach him.


    When the Gu family was almost done chatting, Su Mei suddenly thought of Mo Yu. She walked over and held Mo Yu¡¯s hand, bringing her to the bed.


    ¡°Little Lian, this is your future wife, Mo Yu.¡±


    Gu Lian looked up. For some reason, Mo Yu suddenly hid behind Su Mei and stuck her head out to look at him.


    When Gu Zi saw her brother¡¯s sizing up expression, he was terrified. However, he still stood between Mo Yu and Gu Lian and tried to introduce her. ¡°Brother, this is Sister-inw. She has been taking care of you. Sister-inw is very beautiful and is very good withputers. Zhao Wen even praised her¡­¡±


    Gu Zi¡¯s introduction became softer and softer. In the end, he closed his mouth faintly and scratched his head, not knowing what to do. He looked at Gu Lian and then at Mo Yu.


    ¡°I know. After all, I said that I would protect her for the rest of my life in front of so many people.¡± Gu Lian gritted his teeth.


    Mo Yu did not dare to make a sound. She shrank to the side and pretended to be a quiet quail.


    Su Mei looked around and finally pulled Mo Yu to the bed. She ced her and Gu Lian¡¯s hands together and smiled gently. ¡°The two of you will be husband and wife from now on. Little Yu took care of you before you woke up. Don¡¯t be so fierce. The two of you should introduce yourselves properly and get to know each other again.¡±


    Mo Yu smiled shyly. ¡°Um, my name is Mo Yu. You can call me Little Yu.¡±


    ¡°Gu Lian, you can call me Hubby.¡± Gu Lian raised his eyebrows and asked in his heart, ¡°Why are you shy now? You¡¯re not calling me Hubby anymore?¡±


    Mo Yu looked dignified and generous on the surface, but she was about to kowtow to Gu Lian in her heart. ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. Please save me some face in front of Dad and Mom!¡±


    When Su Mei saw the two of them interacting, she roughly had an idea. She left with Gu Zi. Seeing this, Mo Yu followed and left the ward to the three generations of grandfather, grandson, and son.


    Old Master Gu was the developer of the Gu family. He only stepped down when he was old. He only had two children in his life, Gu Mian and Gu Chen. Gu Mian had a gentle personality and was indecisive. In addition, he was not in good health. When he took over thepany, he only did some unimportant work. The rest was left to Old Master Gu and Gu Lian.


    In the early years, Gu Chen was idle and refused to take over thepany. However, as Gu Lian managed thepany better andrger, he also wanted a share of the profits. After Gu Lian¡¯s ident, he tried to rece Gu Lian. However, he had low standards and could not be a big shot.


    Old Master Gu knew very well what his two children were like, so he had never given Gu Chen any authority. After three years, Gu Lian finally woke up.


    ¡°Grandpa, Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get better as soon as possible and work at thepany.¡± Gu Lian subconsciously put on airs in front of the two of them.


    Old Master Gu looked gratified and nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Lian was used to carrying the honor of the Gu family on his shoulders. When he was young, his dream was clearly to be a teacher or a doctor, but he was born into a noble family and naturally had to bear the corresponding responsibility. The young man could not raise his dream on his shoulders, but he raised the future of a family.


    Gu Lian chatted with Old Master Gu and the others about many things in thepany. He had an understanding of the current situation of the Gu Corporation, and his expression was dark.


    There were too many idiots in the Gu family¡¯spany now. It was time for a huge change.

 Chapter 41 - 41 Random Exchange

    41 Random Exchange


    The old man was old after all. After chatting with Gu Lian about thepany, he felt a little tired and got up to go back and rest. As soon as he went out, he saw Mo Yu waiting at the door. Old Master Gu smiled at her and let her go in to look for Gu Lian.


    Looking at Mo Yu¡¯s back, Old Master Gu could not help but smile. It was his Gu Lian¡¯s good fortune to marry such a kind and cute girl.


    When Mo Yu entered, Gu Lian leaned on the bed and thought about how topletely wash away those irrelevant people in the Gu Corporation.


    He had just woken up. If he went straight to the board of directors for a regr meeting, he would easily be blocked by Gu Chen with the excuse that he had been unconscious for three years and did not understand the current situation. Gu Lian lowered his head and did not notice Mo Yu enter.


    !!


    ¡°Hubby, what did you talk to Grandpa about?¡± Mo Yu leaned over with a smile and massaged Gu Lian¡¯s shoulders obsequiously.


    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± Gu Lian was already used to Mo Yu¡¯s method of trying to curry favor and swindle benefits. He directly asked what she was thinking.


    ¡°Hubby, how can you think of me like that? I¡¯m here to apany my dear husband and help him recuperate.¡± This was not wrong. Ever since Mo Yu thought it through and wanted to live well in this world, she had decided to work harder to cozy up to Gu Lian.


    Now that he waspletely awake, she naturally had to ¡®take good care¡¯ of him to prevent him from returning to the oue of being cannon fodder.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re already awake. How do your limbs feel? Can you move?¡± When Gu Lian heard Mo Yu¡¯s question, he tried to raise his arms and legs.


    However, that invisible force still bound him. Even though he tried very hard, he could only lift it a little. If he did not pay attention, it would not even be noticeable.


    Gu Lian¡¯s expression became uglier. At this rate, it would take at least half a year for him topletely recover and go to the Gu Corporation for a meeting. He could afford to wait, but could the Gu Corporation? His grandfather and his hard work could not be wasted.


    Mo Yu was paying attention to Gu Lian¡¯s expression at the side. Before Gu Lian¡¯s facepletely sank, Mo Yu pped and cheered at the side, ¡°Wow, hubby, you¡¯re so awesome! You can move as soon as you wake up! Let¡¯s work harder and strive to stand up for a month to take back the empire that belongs to you!¡±


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no need to praise me forcefully like this.¡± Gu Lian said Mo Yu, but in fact, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He was clearly in a good mood.


    ¡°I just think my husband is very amazing! I like him very much!¡± Mo Yu held Gu Lian¡¯s hand and looked at him sincerely with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you lie down for me for a while?¡± Gu Lian asked emotionlessly.


    Before he could finish speaking, their bodies swapped. Gu Lian and Mo Yu were stunned.


    Could it be that Gu Lian could initiate the exchange now?


    Mo Yu and Gu Lian looked at each other and tacitly skipped this question.


    Gu Lian let go of their hands and sat on the sofa. He turned on theputer and started working. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble my wife to lie down for me for a while.¡±


    Mo Yu yawned andy t in peace. She had been busy for a long time and should rest well.


    The two of them did their own things and did not disturb each other.


    Mo Yu fell asleep quietly under the sound of Gu Lian¡¯s typing. When she woke up again, she was woken up by a strange touch on her body.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Mo Yu raised her hand to rub her eyes in a daze. When she realized that she could not move, she remembered that she was still in Gu Lian¡¯s body.


    Mo Yu instantly became more awake. She looked around but did not see Gu Lian.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake? I¡¯ll help you clean your body and change your clothes today,¡± the nurse immediately replied.


    Mo Yuy back down in relief. There was someone to dress you when you raise your arms, and someone to feed you when you open your mouth. Who could refuse this kind of life?


    However, based on the principle of ¡®respecting the original owner¡¯s wishes¡¯, Mo Yu still called out to Gu Lian, ¡°Hubby hubby, are you there? The nurse is going to wash your body and change your clothes.¡±


    Gu Lian was called back to the main residence half an hour ago. When it was time for dinner, the family was already used to waiting for Mo Yu toe back for dinner. She ate well, and those who watched her eat would have a better appetite.


    ¡°Got it. Do you want to exchange back?¡± Gu Lian picked up a tomato scrambled egg with his chopsticks and ced it in his mouth, tasting it carefully.


    Before the car ident, he did not have any strong appetite. However, after three years of nutritional injections, he felt that being able to enjoy delicious food was also one of the blissful things in the world. In addition, every time it was time to eat, Mo Yu would change back on time. The number of times he had eaten since he woke up could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯m back!¡± Mo Yu replied happily, but their bodies did not change at all.

 Chapter 42 - 42 Well Developed

    42 Well Developed


    Gu Lian raised his eyes slightly to look at the clock.


    Very well. There was still an hour before the cooldown time ended.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re destined not to be able to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes, Sichuan boiled beef, and crab roe tofu today.¡± It was rare for Gu Lian to see her suffer, so he was in a good mood. He only felt that the dishes in his mouth were much more fragrant.


    The others at the table actually did not notice anything wrong. They only felt that ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ ate in a much more dignified manner today.


    !!


    When Mo Yu heard the dishes and calcted the time, she was so angry that she almost cried. She shouted that she would never help Gu Lian again.


    Gu Lian was annoyed by her and finally agreed to bring her foodter.


    Mo Yu was finally coaxed. She began to broadcast her situation live to Gu Lian.


    ¡°Hubby, the nurse is helping you change your shirt now. Wow, you¡¯ve been lying down for three years and you still have abs! Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so fair. Were you born like this or is it because you haven¡¯t seen the sun in three years?¡±


    ¡°The new pajamas are made of silk. They¡¯re cool and smooth. They¡¯re quitefortable.¡±


    Gu Lian listened to her broadcast as he ate. Suddenly, Mo Yu fell silent.


    Gu Lian waited for a long time but did not hear her speak. He could not help but ask, ¡°Did you faint?¡±


    After a long time, Mo Yu replied faintly, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re well developed.¡±


    Gu Lian was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized what Mo Yu was talking about. He choked and coughed.


    Su Mei, who was sitting beside her, immediately patted ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ on the back to calm her down. ¡°This child, how did you choke yourself while eating? Where¡¯s the water? Pour her a cup of warm water.¡±


    Gu Lian coughed until tears came out. After he recovered, he waved his hand to tell everyone not to worry. However, the blush on his face did not subside for a long time.


    He swore that he would never ask about her condition again!


    On the other side, Mo Yu was also a little embarrassed. When the nurse helped her change her pants, she was staring at Gu Lian¡¯s muscles and praising him wantonly. In the end, she was caught off guard and her pants were pulled down by the nurse.


    Mo Yu, who did not react, subconsciously shifted her gaze between Gu Lian¡¯s legs and sawrge mound of soft flesh lying dormant in his ck boxer shorts.


    Mo Yu¡¯s first reaction at that time was to close her eyes tightly. In the apocalypse, she was only a 21-year-old young girl. How could she have really seen a man¡¯s thing?


    In the end, she was forced to see it not long after she came to this world. Although she would see her husband¡¯s things sooner orter, currently, they were only husband and wife in name.


    Mo Yu was still reserved and traditional deep down. In an instant, she did not know how to exin to Gu Lian, so she simply pretended to be dead and did not speak.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Lian asked himself. Mo Yu gritted her teeth and said it. Since it was awkward, the two of them might as well feel awkward together.


    One question resulted in both of their silence.


    In the end, Gu Lian, who had finished eating, carried the thermal lunch box to the ward. He did not speak and just sat on the sofa with his head lowered. Mo Yu also looked down. The entire ward was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop.


    After the exchange time ended, Mo Yu immediately changed back. She had slept for the entire afternoon and was really hungry. She carried the lunch box and ate.


    When she was almost done eating, Gu Lian deliberated and said, ¡°Um, my mother mentioned it at the dining table just now and asked us to spend more time together¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Mo Yu look up warily. ¡°Spend more time together in what way?¡±


    Gu Lian was stumped by the question and replied directly, ¡°I want to go to thepany to take a look.¡±


    Workaholic! Mo Yu rolled her eyes at him angrily and swallowed thest mouthful of rice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Momter. I¡¯ll push you to thepany tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Lian clearly did not expect her to agree. He added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to thepany, you can go to the park or shop.¡±


    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hubby, what are you thinking? You have to sit in a wheelchair when you go to the park or shopping. I know your pride won¡¯t allow you to appear in the public¡¯s eyes like this, so there¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll go after youpletely recover. At that time, you have to buy whatever I want! You even have to swipe your card!¡±


    Gu Lian also smiled. His tone was filled with affection that he did not notice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43 Going to the Company

    43 Going to the Company


    After Mo Yu finished eating and drinking, she happily returned to the main residence with a small lunch box and told Su Mei their final decision.


    When Su Mei heard that the two of them were actually in thepany, she instantly understood that Mo Yu was amodating her son. She could not help but pat Mo Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Good child, you¡¯ve suffered too much recently.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and took out various nes and jewelry from the jewelry cab, letting Mo Yu choose them herself. She even instructed the servants to take out the high-end products of the season and let Mo Yu choose.


    As for Gu Lian, his clothes would be chosen to match Mo Yu after she was done. Anyway, they were all suits. No matter how they were styled, they were all pretty much the same.


    !!


    Mo Yu looked at the clothes that Su Mei had carefully chosen for her. It would be a lie to say that she was not touched. She hugged Su Mei and whined, ¡°Mom, why are you so good to me!¡±


    Su Mei patted her head gently and smiled. ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Gu family. Who else would I dote on if not you?¡±


    With that, she took out a set of jewelry made of ice jadeite from the jewelry box and handed it to Mo Yu. ¡°Good child, this was my dowry back then. Take it and treat it as a token of my family¡¯s appreciation.¡±


    How could Mo Yu dare to ept it? Just as she was about to refuse, she was forcefully but gently blocked by Su Mei. ¡°I know you¡¯re a good child. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. We¡¯ve seen how you¡¯ve treated Gu Lian in the past three years. This set of jewelry is not only to acknowledge you, but also to give you a guarantee and attitude. In fact, this thing should have been handed to you when I be old. However, you¡¯re not scheming and have always been so good to Little Lian. As your mother-inw, I naturally can¡¯t wrong you. So don¡¯t reject it and keep it.¡±


    At this point, Mo Yu could not find a reason to refuse. She could only ept this piece of jewelry and think about whether the money she earned was enough to buy Su Mei another set of jewelry in return.


    With such a mother-inw, how could there be a family conflict? Mo Yu sighed and was dragged away by Su Mei to pick clothes again.


    The next morning, at 9:30 a.m., Mo Yu and Gu Lian went out together.


    Gu Lian could not walk with his legs, so he sat in the wheelchair. After Mo Yu epted Su Mei¡¯s jewelry, she originally wanted to put it away and treasure it, but she was called out by Su Mei.


    ¡°The jewelry has to be worn on a person to disy its greatest value.¡± Su Mei put the bracelet on Mo Yu¡¯s wrist without any room for argument.


    Mo Yu¡¯s skin was snow-white, and with the dark green bracelet, she looked even more beautiful.


    In the end, she chose a dark green velvet dress. The hem of the dress only reached her ankles, and the high heels she matched also had small diamonds. They were dazzling but not overly eye catching. Coupled with the enhancement of that set of jadeite jewelry, Mo Yu looked precious and charming.


    Gu Lian¡¯s outfit was much simpler. He wore a white shirt with a smoky gray suit, and his tie was a dark green tie of the same color as Mo Yu. The cor pin was a swallow with a flower in it. Coupled with Gu Lian¡¯s face, he looked steady yet still youthful.


    Su Mei and Mr. Gu looked at the couple in front of them and could not help but praise them. The servants were also tactful and praised them as a ¡®match made in heaven¡¯.


    Mo Yu and Gu Lian were also slightly stunned when they saw each other.


    After the nurse¡¯s change of clothes yesterday, Mo Yu felt that she already had a deep understanding of Gu Lian¡¯s figure. But when Gu Lian really put on a formal suit, Mo Yu still realized that she still did not know him well.


    Gu Lian had strong arms, a tight waist, and long legs. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was more imposing than most people. Because he might have to deal with a lot of official business at thepany today, Gu Lian even wore gold-rimmed sses that he usually did not wear. He was like a lion and had an absolute pressure.


    Gu Lian¡¯s impression of Mo Yu was that of a silly beauty.


    Previously, when Gu Lian could not sleep, he had seen Mo Yu¡¯s appearance in the mirror. However, he did not expect Mo Yu, who was like a doll, to dress up seriously and be even more beautiful than he had imagined.


    It was rare for Gu Lian to be distracted, but he was instantly called back to his senses by Mo Yu.


    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go!¡± After Mo Yu greeted Su Mei, she walked happily to the garage. Gu Lian, on the other hand, sat in the wheelchair in despair. Mo Yu¡¯s deliberately cutesy voice echoed in his mind.

 Chapter 44 - 44 Embarrassing Welcome

    44 Embarrassing Wee


    In order to make it easier for Gu Lian to travel, the business car specially removed the seats in the back row. The elevator board installed was convenient for Gu Lian to move up and down. This was also a change requested by Mo Yu.


    ording to Gu Lian¡¯s proud personality, he probably would not allow anyone to see him in a sorry state.


    In fact, Gu Lian did not mind this. It was only a matter of time before he stood up. Now that he had already woken up, it was enough to intimidate the outside world. Gu Lian did not care if he appeared in front of others, sitting or standing, but when he saw all the things Mo Yu had prepared for him, it would be a lie to say that he was not touched.


    Sometimes, Gu Lian really suspected that this Mo Yu was still the person who abused him and stabbed him with a needle in the past. Or could it be that everything was just an illusion he had imagined?


    !!


    Looking at Mo Yu¡¯s back as she jumped in front, Gu Lian¡¯s eyes darkened. He still nned to observe her for a while.


    Mo Yu was unaware of all of this. She did her best to y the role of Gu Lian¡¯s follower.


    Along the way, when Gu Lian drank water, she praised Gu Lian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple for being sexy. When Gu Lian looked at his hand, she praised Gu Lian¡¯s hand for being slender and beautiful and that it was obvious that he was a person who would achieve great things. Even when Gu Lian sat still in a daze, Mo Yu praised his eyes for being bright.


    Gu Lian was praised by her all the way. On the surface, he said that she was ¡°noisy¡±, but in fact, the corners of his mouth were almost raised to the sky.


    Mo Yu also smiled. Who wouldn¡¯t like to look at handsome men? Moreover, this handsome man was very rich. If she praised him now, there would be many opportunities to rip him off in the future.


    The Gu family¡¯s driver drove very steadily and arrived at thepany building not long after. Today, Gu Lian came to thepany not only to confirm the business situation, but also to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting. He did not n to wait any longer and directly reshuffled the cards.


    On the way here, Gu Lian had contacted his assistant and secretary. In the three years that he had been unconscious, Gu Chen had nted many of his people in important positions. Fortunately, he still had his secretary and assistant to support him so that his power would not fall into the hands of others.


    When he arrived downstairs, the secretary¡¯s report was almost over. Gu Lian was about to hang up when he was stopped. He looked at the secretary on the screen and waited for her to tell him the reason.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s like this, President Gu. Everyone has received the news that you¡¯reing to thepany with Madam. Many people mighte outter. If you mind, I¡¯ll pass the message and ask them to not send that many people.¡±


    Gu Lian fell silent. He remembered that when he first went to thepany, many people came to see him.


    However, as time passed, most of the employees gave him the nickname ¡®Cold-faced Hades¡¯, and not many people dared to look at him so tantly. However, after being unconscious for three years, did they be bolder?


    Mo Yu, who was at the side, nodded and agreed quickly. She was really curious about the base camp of this big shot. In the original novel, it was described as extremely luxurious. Mo Yu wanted to see it with her own eyes and did not care how many people came to see her.


    Moreover, if she remembered correctly, the day Gu Lian returned to show his face in the original novel was especially grand. She was really curious about what the scene mentioned in the book was like.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Lian could only agree. However, he had a bad feeling.


    Nothing major should happen, right? Gu Lianforted himself.


    Reality proved that Gu Lian was still too naive. As the car slowly stopped, the moment the driver got out and opened the door for him, Gu Lian began to regret not stopping Mo Yu from agreeing to the assistant¡¯s request.


    The car did not stop at the main entrance. Instead, it stopped in the garden.


    In front of him was a hundred-meter-long red carpet with flower bouquets on both sides. Standing there were the core members of thepany. The men were in suits and leather shoes, and the women were in long dresses and gowns. All of them were dressed beautifully, as if they could walk the red carpet and crush all the celebrities in the next second.


    The moment the car door opened, they shouted in unison.


    ¡°Wee back, President Gu!¡±


    At this moment, Gu Lian wanted to die. He did not say a word, his eyes only looking for something on the ground in front of him.


    Mo Yu was also shocked by this scene. While the driver helped him put down the elevator board, Mo Yu leaned close to Gu Lian¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°A crack in the ground.¡± Gu Lian¡¯s lips moved slightly.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Yu did not hear clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a crack in the ground to hide in. It¡¯s too embarrassing,¡± Gu Lian said patiently again.


    After Mo Yu heard this answer clearly, she was silent for a moment before saying again, ¡°Then bring me along.¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45 Legs Can Move

    45 Legs Can Move


    There was no crack in reality. The only things left for the two of them to hide behind were the employees standing on both sides and the bouquets .


    Mo Yu smiled bitterly tofort herself and Gu Lian. ¡°It¡¯s okay. At least there are no media photos.¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, the two of them were dazzled by a sh. Mo Yu looked up and saw that behind the many veteran employees were media reporters.


    Mo Yu and Gu Lian looked at each other and fell silent.


    !!


    Why was there even an arrangement for the formation! Employees blocking the media so they could arrows from the dark!


    Mo Yu awkwardly pushed Gu Lian towards thepany building. After enduring the employees and the media team, there was finally no one in front of her. There was only a simple flower basket.


    Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief andforted Gu Lian. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The media will definitely help us edit our photos. Those who take photos with a DSLR are all professionals. At least theposition will be good. We have to trust them. Moreover, this awkward situation won¡¯t be recorded by passers-by.¡±


    Gu Lian nodded and reluctantly epted this constion. Then, he heard voicesing from not far away.


    ¡°Such a big scene. Which celebrity is going out? Quick, quick, quick, take a photo and upload it to Llife!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu: ¡­


    Mo Yu barely maintained her facial expression. She wanted to say something, but Gu Lian rushed to speak before her. ¡°Alright, I know your mouth is sharp. Please don¡¯t speak anymore.¡±


    What a good skill you have, please don¡¯t speak again.


    Mo Yu stuck out her tongue at him and smiled awkwardly before closing her mouth.


    After entering the Gu Corporation¡¯s building, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    The employees who had weed them earlier returned to their posts at lightning speed and began to work diligently.


    Gu Lian¡¯s secretary was already waiting at the CEO¡¯s private elevator. Then, she watched helplessly as Mo Yu pushed their boss happily towards the employee elevator.


    When the people in the elevator saw their boss sitting in the wheelchair but emitted the aura of sitting on the throne all the while rushing over at 20 mph, they lost their expression management. The colleague closest to the button almost pressed the button to close the door, and finally closed the elevator door at thest moment.


    Mo Yu pushed the wheelchair and sped forward. Originally, she had just the right amount of strength, but the Gu family was rich and imposing. The tiles were cleaned every day, and were too slippery.


    The wheelchair lost control for a moment and was about to hit the wall. Just as Mo Yu closed her eyes and waited for the pain, the wheelchair stopped.


    There was no pain or sound as she had imagined. Mo Yu opened her closed eyes a small crack. Her weak and incapacitated husband stepped on the wall with his left foot and forcefully stopped the wheelchair.


    His upper body could even maintain its bnce.


    The secretary, who was frightened out of her wits by the boss and his wife, also rushed over to check if Gu Lian was alright.


    Gu Lian was also stunned. His survival instinct made him raise his leg at thest moment and stop steadily without falling. Gu Lian stood up in disbelief and took two tentative steps.


    He could move, but he was not too controlled.


    Gu Lian suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and sat back in the wheelchair without changing his expression. Only then did Mo Yu react to what had happened. Just as she was about to speak, she was stopped by Gu Lian¡¯s gaze.


    Alright, they had to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Little Wen, lead the way. Let my wife push me.¡± Gu Lian spoke and the little secretary immediately led the way. This time, Mo Yu did not dare to use so much strength and steadily pushed Gu Lian into the CEO¡¯s office.


    Afterpleting the mission, the secretary bade farewell and went downstairs to prepare coffee and dessert for the two of them. Mo Yu and Gu Lian stared at each other and then erupted in cheers. ¡°Alright, you stood up!¡±


    ¡°Stood up!¡±


    ¡°Can walk!¡±


    Gu Lian sighed. Desperate situations could indeed stimte one¡¯s limitless potential. He originally thought that he would still need three to five months to stand up, but he did not expect toplete his small goal today.


    The rest of the rehabilitation was just practicing walking.


    The two of them cheered in the office, while Gu Chen scolded with a dark expression in his office, ¡°A group of useless trash! You can¡¯t even stop a disabled person! Now that he¡¯s back, the future Gu Corporation will still be his! All my efforts will be in vain!¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 Shareholders’ Meeting

    46 Shareholders¡¯ Meeting


    The celebration did notst long. Gu Lian and Mo Yu began to deal with their own matters. Gu Lian logged into hisputer and checked the reports and emails that had umted over the past three years.


    Mo Yu hurriedly logged onto Llife¡¯s official website and suppressed the trending topic of ¡®Gu Lian¡¯s Return¡¯.


    It was too embarrassing. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. It was better not to let too many people see it.


    The shareholders¡¯ meeting was at 1:30 p.m. When the secretary, Little Wen brought the coffee over, she only saw two people working hard.


    !!


    Little Wen did not disturb them. She ced the coffee on the table and went out to organize the documents Gu Lian needed for the afternoon meeting. She asked the janitor to tidy up the meeting room. She opened the window to ventte and ced the fresh flowers she had just bought.


    The shareholders¡¯ meeting in the afternoon was a tough battle. Although doing these things might not be able to appease everyone¡¯s mood, at least it would not make the people who came to the meeting feel like visiting their graves.


    At 1:30 p.m., all the shareholders and project managers sat in the meeting room on time.


    Gu Lian sat at the head of the table, his expression unreadable. He slowly scanned everyone sitting in the conference room, his calm gaze hidden behind the lenses. Those who were seen felt a chill run down their backs and subconsciously sat up straight.


    Gu Lian looked at everyone¡¯s nervous or calm expressions and finally said, ¡°Tell me what everyone has done in the three years I¡¯ve been away.¡±


    After Mo Yu pushed Gu Lian into the meeting room, she was chased away by Gu Lian. Gu Lian said that he could not let her know about business secrets, but the secretary who brought her to the resting area smiled and exined to her, ¡°President Gu really dotes on Madam. Every meeting, President Gu would scare someone to tears. This time, he probably doesn¡¯t want Madam to see it and be scared, leaving a bad impression.¡±


    Little Wen was also very busy with work. She brought Mo Yu to the resting area and returned to the meeting room.


    The shareholders¡¯ meeting was not just a group of people sitting together to discuss. They also needed a recorder to record the content of the meeting truthfully. If any project went wrong in the future, they would look for the person in charge of this section and see who proposed this n at the meeting. It would also be easier to review and resolve the problem.


    Mo Yu did not care much about such meetings. ording to the plot of the original novel, Gu Lian was the correct standard. As long as he made the decision, there was nothing wrong.


    She was not worried at all that Gu Lian would be bullied or at a disadvantage during the meeting. Long before his ident, he had established an image in the Gu Corporation. Although three years had passed, as long as not many old employees left, Gu Lian would always be the calm President Gu. Only he could bully others. There was no way for others to bully him.


    Mo Yu sat in the rest area with a clear conscience and yed with her phone while eating snacks. However, Mo Yu felt that after Gu Lian really returned, he had to manage thepany¡¯s employees. Why were they all running to the rest area during work hours and constantly peeping at her?


    Little did she know that after those employees returned to their posts, they were all talking about her.


    ¡°Did you see before? How does the CEO¡¯s wife look like?¡±


    ¡°I saw, I saw! She¡¯s beautiful and has a good temperament! She looks quite familiar!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I find her familiar too! Is she the sister from the racing arena? Is she also the beauty who sang ¡®Glory Bows to Me¡¯ at Mo Xue¡¯s return banquet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s her!¡±


    ¡­


    Discussions broke out in the office.


    When Gu Lian first took over thepany, many people were attracted by his appearance. Later on, they were convinced by his governance methods. From then on, countless people wanted to climb to the position of ¡®Mrs. Gu¡¯.


    Because of this, Gu Lian had changed three secretaries. Little Wen hadsted the longest in this position. Including the three years when Gu Lian was in trouble, she had already stayed in this position for five years.


    At first, Little Wen had also thought that if she clung to the Gu family, she would not have to worry about food and drink for the rest of her life. However, the longer she interacted with Gu Lian, the less Xiao Wen thought about it.


    She clearly realized that she and Gu Lian were from two different worlds. The Gu Lian family was rich and powerful. If they really got married, they would only find a wealthy family of equal social status. She was just one of many people. Instead of thinking of reaching the sky in a single step, it was better to work hard and wait for Gu Lian to raise her sry.


    It was also this realization that allowed her to work in this position for so many years.


    The subject of the office¡¯s discussion, ¡®Mrs. Gu,¡¯ was tired from eating by now. She ate two macarons, a forest cake, a Napoleon cake, a Matcha mango crepe cake, and three cups of coffee in the resting area, but Gu Lian¡¯s meeting was still not over.


    Mo Yu stood up and touched her round stomach, nning to walk around to digest her food.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Getting Along

    47 Getting Along


    The discussion in the office had not stopped. The people who were discussing did not notice Mo Yu¡¯s sudden appearance.


    In the beginning, Mo Yu only walked around the rest area to see thepany¡¯syout and employee benefits. The Gu Corporation was indeed the leadingpany in the industry. While guaranteeing work efficiency, it also took into ount the mental health of employees.


    The resting area was not only equipped with a counter and dessert area, but there was also a lunch break room and a movie room. There was even a psychological counseling room and a massage room. Exhausted workers had aplete two-hour lunch break and coulde here to rest and rx.


    Mo Yu clicked her tongue in wonder as she looked around. There was actually such a soft-hearted capitalist who thought so much for his employees.


    !!


    The Gu Corporation was really too big. Little Wen had been in a rush to record the meeting for Gu Lian and did not tell Mo Yu that the rest area was only on this floor. Mo Yu walked around and arrived at the work area.


    ¡°Can you guys stop being nosy! I haven¡¯t finished my work yet! If you want to chat, go to the rest area!¡± The discussion was interrupted by a shout. It was Liu Na from the finance department.


    Gu Lian hade to check on thepany, so the financial records for the past three years naturally had to be reported. Fortunately, this President Gu was a reasonable person. Three years of financial statistics was not a small number. Liu Na had received a notice yesterday that she just had to it over to President Gu the day after tomorrow.


    However, even if there was some extra time, trivial numbers required a lot of brain cells and energy. Liu Na did not rest for the entire afternoon to finish her report as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, herputer, which had been used from university until now, failed at a critical moment.


    ¡°Your Human Resources Department has an easy job, so you naturally have plenty of time to chat and rx! What about me? I¡¯m already halfway through making my report, but the lousyputer actually crashed! I haven¡¯t saved it yet! If the data is gone, I have to redo it! I hate this world!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by her shout. Before they couldfort her, they saw her release her frustrations and cry on the table.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. They could only stare at theputer.


    As soon as Mo Yu went downstairs, she heard screams. When she idly walked to Liu Na¡¯s side, Liu Na was still lying on the table and crying bitterly.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Tell me who bullied you.¡± Mo Yu usually could not bear to see girls cry. Seeing a group of people surrounding Liu Na, she also went up to ask.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the CEO¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Madam to convince President Gu to give a few more days?¡±


    The people around them discussed animatedly. A bold girl walked forward and told Mo Yu the ins and outs of the matter. Then, she asked Mo Yu if she could persuade the president to give Liu Na a few more days.


    When Mo Yu heard that there was a problem with theputer system, she waved her hand. ¡°Alright, go ahead. Leave this matter to me.¡±


    When Gu Lian came out of the first meeting, he saw Mo Yu surrounded by employees.


    She scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s just a casual matter. It¡¯s not as impressive as you make it out to be.¡±


    Gu Lian raised his eyebrows. He knew that Mo Yu was talented in socializing, but he did not expect her to be able to get along with the people in thepany in just a few hours.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re done!¡± Mo Yu was overjoyed by the youngdies¡¯ praise. From the corner of her eye, she saw Gu Lian¡¯s dark face. She pulled her arm out of the youngdies¡¯ hands guiltily and smiled at Gu Lian ingratiatingly.


    Only then did the youngdies surrounding Mo Yu realize that their president had arrived. One by one, they pretended to be quails and quickly returned to their seats. On the surface, they were working seriously, but in fact, their ears were like little rabbits, listening to the conversation between Mo Yu and Gu Lian.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that my wife is so capable? She actually knows how to help employees repairputers?¡± She didn¡¯t know how long Gu Lian had been there and how much he had heard.


    There was a hint of jealousy in his voice.


    ¡°Hubby is still the most capable. Since I stay by your side every day, under your influence, I naturally learned some things!¡± Mo Yu hurriedly praised Gu Lian. Seeing the corners of his mouth curl up again, she asked, ¡°Hubby, are you done? Are we going to eat?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you ate a lot in the resting area, right?¡± Gu Lian looked up at Mo Yu.


    He was still in his wheelchair. If he wanted to talk to someone, he had to raise his head slightly.


    Mo Yu was momentarily distracted by his face.


    ¡­ Why could a man be this good-looking?

 Chapter 48 - 48 Exchange Again

    48 Exchange Again


    Gu Lian did not know what Mo Yu was thinking. He only saw her face suddenly turn red.


    Gu Lian only thought that he had hit the nail on the head when he said that Mo Yu had eaten too much. He sighed in his heart at her rare sense of embarrassment.


    So Mo Yu could also be shy.


    ¡°But, but afternoon tea is different from the main meal.¡± Mo Yu pretended to be shy and held Gu Lian¡¯s hand to shake it coquettishly. ¡°Please, President Gu? Apany me down to eat. This is my once-in-a-lifetime request.¡±


    !!


    Gu Lian: ¡°¡­¡±


    The employees who were listening: ¡­


    Madam really did not treat them as outsiders.


    Gu Lian did not say anything and nced at Little Wen, who was standing at the side.


    Little Wen immediately understood. ¡°President Gu, the next meeting will be in ten minutes. The estimated time to end is 5:30 p.m. The finance department has already sorted out the documents for all the contracts from three years ago and sent them to the CEO¡¯s office. The financial statements will bepleted and handed to you the day after tomorrow. Your remaining work today is toplete the next meeting and decide on the investment direction and check the details of the documents. The estimated time to get off work is 6:30 p.m. Do you need me to book a restaurant for you and Madam?¡±


    Mo Yu never expected Gu Lian to be so busy. She thought that CEOs were like the ones in television dramas who drank coffee and read documents every day and left whenever he wanted.


    But why was Gu Lian so busy? He had just woken up and he had to deal with so many things?


    Mo Yu did not understand, but the surrounding people were already used to Gu Lian¡¯s working mode.


    When they heard Little Wen expose Gu Lian¡¯s next work schedule, they confirmed that the workaholic, President Gu, had returned. Everyone¡¯s tense nerves began to speed up the work they were doing.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to book a restaurant. Madam and I will go home to eat. Inform the various departments to prepare for the meeting and try to end it as soon as possible.¡± Gu Lian saw Mo Yu¡¯s stunned appearance and finally sighed and decided to end it early.


    In Mo Yu¡¯s heart, eating was more important than anything else. If he dyed her meal time, revenge might be taken on him.


    Mo Yu watched as Gu Lian let Little Wen push him into the meeting room again. She took two steps forward and held Gu Lian¡¯s hand. Her gaze was firm. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    She really loved such a good man who earned money to support his family. It would be even better if he did not take revenge on her in the future.


    Gu Lian was confused, not knowing why Mo Yu suddenly praised him. Just as he was about to speak, he felt the world spin.


    The two of them swapped again.


    Mo Yu and Gu Lian looked at each other and realized that this was another irregr exchange.


    ¡°Hub¡­¡± Before she could finish saying ¡®Hubby,¡¯ Mo Yu remembered that she was in Gu Lian¡¯s body.


    The interrupted ¡®Hub¡¯ sounded strange no matter what. Fortunately, Gu Lian reacted quickly and immediately snatched her words away. ¡°Hubby, work hard. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Mo Yu was pushed into the office by Little Wen with the air of going to the battlefield. Gu Lianmunicated with her in his mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Just sit down when you go inter and don¡¯t say a word. You can frown when necessary.¡± Gu Lian recalled his usual performance in meetings and instructed Mo Yu.


    After a pause, he added, ¡°You must speak less or don¡¯t speak. As long as you don¡¯t screw up the meeting, I¡¯ll treat you to whatever you want to eat and buy you bags and things.¡±


    At this point, Mo Yu could only put on airs. ording to Gu Lian, she sat on the main seat with a dark face and looked coldly at the person reporting. In fact, she was conveying the contents of the meeting to Gu Lian in her mind.


    ¡°He said something about annexing and acquiring a subsidiarypany to expand our shares in the headquarters¡­¡± Mo Yu broadcasted conscientiously and Little Wen recorded conscientiously while the others reported in fear.


    Employees: ¡°I keep feeling that President Gu is not in a good mood during this meeting. Did something go wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my report.¡± The person-in-charge looked at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ and waited for his evaluation. However, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ didn¡¯t say anything in the end and replied with a ¡°Mm¡±.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    The meeting went on like this. Finally, the person-in-charge of the entertainment area reported.


    ¡°This time, the variety show we want to develop is a coboration with thepany¡¯s new television drama. It¡¯s arge-scale outdoor survival challenge show. We n to try the apocalypse theme in the first episode. This theme is more popr among young people now. For permanent guests, we can invite the new Best Actor Luo Yu and some children of wealthy families. Theunch tform is still being discussed¡­¡±


    The person-in-charge¡¯s voice became softer and softer. This was the first project he was in charge of. However, he had yet to find the investor and cooperation tform. Mr. Gu did not say anything either. There was probably no hope.


    The person in charge was waiting for his n to be destroyed when he suddenly heard a chuckle. ¡°Apocalypse theme? Interesting.¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 New Idea

    49 New Idea


    When the person-in-charge heard ¡°President Gu¡¯s¡±first praise since he sat in the conference room, his confidence instantly multiplied. He talked non-stop about his design concept.


    ¡°This television drama, ¡®Survival,¡¯ was invested by ourpany. The main content is the plot of the four rich children facing the sudden apocalypse and working hard to survive together. We chose the filming location to be in the newly developed vi area of thepany. Not only do we have various supermarkets for living needs, but we can also indirectly promote the safety and practicality of our real estate. Other than the publicity selling point of the rich children, we also contacted the double Best Actor, Bai Feng, to participate¡­¡±


    Bai Feng.


    Mo Yu searched for this name in her mind and finally remembered that this was the male lead in the novel.


    He met Mo Xue again in the show developed by the Gu family. This was also an important point in the rtionship between the two of them. If they followed the plot, Bai Feng would save Mo Xue while escaping and be moved by Mo Xue¡¯s kindness and tenacity.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yu could not help but smile.


    Escape in the apocalypse sounded very interesting. It would be even better if she could save the frightened expressions of Mo Xue and the others after they participated.


    ¡°The broadcasting tform to cooperate with. Do you have any ideas?¡± Mo Yu remembered that the person-in-charge had said at the beginning that they had not found a suitable broadcasting tform. Mo Yu was thinking about how to propose a cooperation with Llife that would not be abrupt when she heard the person-in-charge answer.


    ¡°We¡¯ve considered the new Llife tform. Their original audience is young people, and most rich children have ounts on it. This is the perfect promotional point. It¡¯s just that the founder behind this website is too mysterious. We haven¡¯t been able to contact him yet.¡±


    The person-in-charge began tock confidence again. It had to be known that he had been following up on this project for three weeks, but he had yet to contact the person-in-charge of the tform to discuss the next step. This was considered inefficient in the Gu Corporation. Moreover, now that the iron blooded head of the corporation had returned, the project would probably be switched out.


    The meeting room fell silent. Everyone stared at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ at the end. His expression was calm, as if he had thought of something. In the end, he only said, ¡°Continue to contact them. If you can¡¯t find the boss, go to the website and ask customer service where theirpany¡¯s headquarters is. Go and talk about cooperation.¡±


    Mo Yu did not intend to expose her identity too early. Now, Gu Lian should still be on guard against her and had notpletely forgiven the original owner of the body who had abused him. Mo Yu had to leave herself a way out and could not block all the pathss. However, she could not think of a good way to tell the person in charge her contact information, so she simply chose the simplest method.


    If he visited in person, she could ask the people that were currently in thepany to open a back door.


    The meeting continued as usual. With the meeting recorder, Little Wen, Mo Yu did not need to broadcast live for Gu Lian. She put on airs and pretended to be deep. After a two-hour meeting, Mo Yu had already fully grasped the essence of being a CEO: nodding, frowning, and talking less.


    Anyway, the people below would guess what she wanted to express based on her expression. There was no need for her to move her mouth at all.


    The only drawback was that the wheelchair did not have any soft cushions. Her butt hurt from sitting for too long. Mo Yu made a mental note of this and nned to get the butler to add soft cushions to the wheelchair when she returned home.


    If her precious husband got hemorrhoids, she would not be able to exin herself.


    After the meeting ended, Mo Yu continued to maintain her domineering CEO appearance on the surface, but she called out happily in her heart, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m done with the meeting. Come and pick me up quickly!¡±


    At that time, Gu Lian had already returned to the CEO¡¯s office and was checking the contract documents. Thanks to the blessing of exchanging bodies, two hours was enough for him to understand thepany¡¯s situation for the past three years. Gu Lian suddenly felt that this was not bad.


    In the future, he would bring Mo Yu to work and let her attend the meetings for him.


    In any case, most of the meetings were just reports. Those subordinates would sometimes even fabricate things. In the future, he would just look at the meeting records to extract key information. He could save time for meetings and check many reports.


    This was simply a time-saving artifact for a workaholic!


    Hearing Mo Yu¡¯s call, Gu Lian ignored her. He turned over a page of the report and continued to read.


    It was his right to pretend not to hear and not respond.

 Chapter 50 - 50 Beneficial Chess Piece

    50 Beneficial Chess Piece


    ¡°Hubby,e quickly! I need you!¡±


    ¡°Is the love you once said to me fake? What about our past vows? Do they mean nothing to you?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, I need you! I¡¯m thinking of you missing you loving you!¡±


    ¡°¡­If you don¡¯t respond to me, I¡¯ll get Little Wen to push me to the toilet to help me pee!¡±


    Mo Yu, who did not receive a response, finally threatened Gu Lian. Anyway, she did not care if she lost face.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    Gu Lian, who was sessfully threatened, stood up. How could he let himself be embarrassed by Mo Yu?


    He strode out, but before he pushed the door open, he saw Gu Chen.


    The ss in the president¡¯s office was one-way. He could see outside, but those who were outside could not see the situation inside.


    Gu Chen knew that ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ had just finished a meeting and was not here, so he came here boldly. There were also a few rtives of the Gu family with him.


    Gu Lian looked at them discussing something and could guess what they were talking about.


    The Gu family¡¯s cake was too big and tempting. Not many people could stand to not take a whiff or take a bite. However, Gu Lian held it tightly in his hand, which naturally caused many people to be dissatisfied.


    Gu Chen was nothing more than a pawn in today¡¯s meeting. The undercurrents behind the scenes were far more serious than he had imagined. On the surface, the Gu family looked peaceful, but Gu Lian knew better than anyone else that calm water flowed deep. If he wanted to maintain the future development of the Gu family, he had topletely eliminate these vermin.


    Gu Lian looked at the few people outside the door who were boasting and realized that not only was the body exchange convenient for Mo Yu to lie down and enjoy herself, but Mo Yu was also the best disguise for him, a beneficial chess piece.


    No one would believe that the two of them had swapped bodies. When ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ appeared in one ce, it was absolutely impossible for ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ to appear elsewhere. However, who knew if the ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ that appeared on the surface was real?


    Gu Lian suddenly smiled. Realizing this question made his mood good. Even the Mo Yu¡¯s noisy voice in his mind sounded much more pleasing.


    In any case, they were both tools for each other. The wealth that Mo Yu¡¯s body could create for him was really too great.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Gu Lian asked. His tone was a little cheerful.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the elevator.¡± Inparison, Mo Yu¡¯s voice was no longer happy, and there was even a hint of grievance.


    ¡°You promised to push my wheelchair, but in the end, you abandoned me. I¡¯m no longer the person you love the most. I¡¯m a little fool trapped in a rtionship and can¡¯t be released.¡±


    In the end, Little Fool Mo Yu was pushed up by Secretary Little Wen.


    Before she came up, Gu Chen received a call and hurriedly left through the stairs with the rtives of the Gu family. The entire process was seamless. Unfortunately, Gu Lian, who had been swapped, witnessed the entire process.


    ¡°Alright, Little Wen, you can leave. Leave the rest to the Madam.¡± As soon as the elevator door opened, Mo Yu saw Gu Lian standing at the office door. She proudly gave orders to Little Wen and waited for Gu Lian toe and push him away.


    Little Wen was paid to do things and had always been extremely capable of carrying out Mr. Gu¡¯s instructions. Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped.


    ¡°By the way, tell everyone that in the future, when you see the Madam, it will be as if you see me. You have to satisfy all her requests.¡± Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian, who was striding over, and suddenly felt guilty. She thought that since she didn¡¯t know when she could apany him to thepany again in the future or if the two of them could swap again, she might as well seek some benefits for herself first. After all, the cake in the Gu family¡¯s resting area was really delicious!


    Gu Lian did not stop Mo Yu, who was pretending to be powerful, and let her say whatever she wanted.


    Mo Yu used his body to say such words, very much like the emperor in ancient times who was bewitched by the demon concubine. After Little Wen passed it down, thepany¡¯s people would naturally add fuel to the fire and continue to pass it on. At that time, it would be another beautiful superficial disguise.


    Everyone would think that Mo Yu had be Gu Lian¡¯s weakness. At that time, it was very likely that they would use Mo Yu to threaten him. But who would have thought that Gu Lian was still that Young Master Gu without any weakness? If everything went smoothly, he could even use others to get rid of Mo Yu.


    She was simply a chess piece sent to his door!

 Chapter 51 - 51 Rehabilitation Exercise

    51 Rehabilitation Exercise


    Gu Lian would not refuse such a ¡®gift¡¯ that was to his liking. He indulged Mo Yu in seeking the greatest benefits for herself within the scope of his power. Mo Yu did not let him down and gave Secretary Wen a bunch of instructions.


    Secretary Wen memorized them one by one and jogged to inform the various departments. Mo Yu watched the her back disappear before turning around. Coincidentally, she met Gu Lian¡¯s thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Darling, what are you thinking about?¡± Worried that others outside would hear their conversation, Mo Yu did not call him hubby as affectionately as usual. Instead, ording to the description in her memory, the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a devilish CEO smile.


    Gu Lian looked at the greasy expression that suddenly appeared on his face and fell silent.


    !!


    In the past, he always worked with a cold face because he realized that when he did not smile, his employees¡¯ efficiency would be a level faster. Now, Gu Lian was even more determined to not smile too much in the future.


    His expression when he smiled was so greasy that it was scary.


    Mo Yu sat in the wheelchair and waited for the exchange time to end. Gu Lian looked at the records of the second meeting seriously. When he saw the suggestion to cooperate with Llife, a rare confused expression appeared on Gu Lian¡¯s face.


    In these three years, although Gu Lian did not show it, he still realized that he had deviated from the path of the world.


    He did not know how to use these up-to-date social media apps, nor did he know the current trend of entertainment investment. Even though Mo Yu¡¯s arrival gave him a way to understand this world in advance, it would still take some time topletely digest the things that he had missed in the past three years.


    Gu Lian secretly decided that he would sleep a littleter every night in the future and use his time to understand the changes.


    While Gu Lian was raising his ¡®CEO¡¯s self-cultivation¡¯ Mo Yu yed happily by the side.


    She thought of Gu Lian, who had stood up in a hurry this morning, and suddenly felt that she might be able to try rehabilitation. She stood up with the help of the wheelchair.


    Although her legs still didn¡¯t have much strength, at least she could stand firm. Both her hands could move now, but there was no strength above her forearms. Mo Yu held onto the wall with difficulty and moved step by step.


    There seemed to be a 25-kilogram sandbag tied to her leg. Every time she raised her leg, she exhausted all her strength. Her arms were also trembling, and she could only hold onto the wall tightly to prevent herself from falling. Mo Yu suddenly recalled her life in the apocalypse. At that time, she had just entered university. Facing the pursuit of zombies, she could only escape desperately. She ran until her legs were as heavy as lead and did not dare to stop.


    Mo Yu¡¯s head suddenly throbbed with pain, almost splitting her into two.


    The nerve-wracking pain could not be relieved. Mo Yu was in so much pain that she only wanted to hit the wall. In the next second, a pair of warm hands pressed her down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± When Gu Lian came back to his senses, he saw Mo Yu stand up, supporting herself against the wall and slowly inching to his side.


    Gu Lian continued to look at the records while sizing her up from the corner of his eye, afraid that she would fall.


    That was his body. When the time was up, Mo Yu would return to sleep peacefully. If anything happened to him, he would have to endure it.


    Before he could finish reading the two lines, he saw Mo Yu frowning tightly, as if she was enduring great pain. In the next second, she was about to hit the wall. Gu Lian was so frightened that his soul left his body. He strode forward and supported Mo Yu.


    ¡°My head hurts, my head hurts!¡± Mo Yu closed her eyes tightly and shook her head desperately.


    Gu Lian¡¯s arm had not fully recovered, so she could not raise her hand to rub it. She could only bury her head in his arms and rub it forfort.


    Gu Lian froze. He rubbed the head in his arms helplessly, feelingplicated.


    Ever since the two of them exchanged bodies, Gu Lian had been deliberately avoiding the difference in the physiological structure of the two sexes. Even if Mo Yu used the exchange of bodies to make him suffer and change her sanitary pads, Gu Lian tried his best not to look. Now that a head was buried in his arms, Gu Lian clearly realized that their body structures were different.


    The soft touch seemed tofort Mo Yu. Her head finally stopped hurting like it was about to explode. Gu Lian supported her and tried to help her back to the wheelchair. At the same time, he called Secretary Wen to find a doctor.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of Mo Yu¡¯s sudden headache or his own body¡¯s sudden problem. To be safe, it was better to let the doctor take a look.


    After getting Secretary Wen¡¯s answer, Gu Lian lifted Mo Yu up and wanted her to sit back in the wheelchair. Only God knew what kind of willpower Mo Yu had. Just like that, she supported herself against the wall and walked through most of the CEO¡¯s office.


    Gu Lian was using Mo Yu¡¯s body now. Not to mention the difference in physical strength between men and women, he was also wearing stilettos and a skirt. Gu Lian struggled to stabilize himself and moved towards the wheelchair step by step.

 Chapter 52 - 52 A Misunderstanding

    52 A Misunderstanding


    Ever since he transmigrated, Mo Yu¡¯s daily routine was to eat and wait for death, not working out at all. Now, Gu Lian was using Mo Yu¡¯s body to carry an adult male. It simply took half his life.


    Fortunately, Mo Yu had recovered a little during this time, so she cooperated and walked forward. The two of them walked three steps at a time and walked half a section of the path. Gu Lian suggested that they take a break.


    The high heels made his feet hurt. Now, his legs were so sore that he could not straighten them. Gu Lian let Mo Yu lean against the wall while he took off his shoes and ced them aside. Then, he went forward and continued to help Mo Yu up, wanting to continue walking.


    The change happened at this moment. The moment their bodies touched each other, they changed back. Gu Lian returned to his own body, but his consciousness was still trying to pull Mo Yu. Meanwhile, Mo Yu¡¯s consciousness was still leaning against the wall. Before she could react, she fell straight back.


    One of them lost control of his body, while the other fell to the ground unconsciously.


    Gu Lian saw that the back of Mo Yu¡¯s head was about to hit the ground. In a moment of desperation, he miraculously raised his arm to protect Mo Yu¡¯s head. The two of them fell heavily to the ground. Mo Yu groaned under the pressure and almost vomited all the snacks she had eaten.


    ¡°Hubby, not only have your muscles not shrunk in the past three years, but your weight has also not fallen.¡± Mo Yu came back to her senses and joked with Gu Lian with difficulty.


    .¡±You still have the energy to joke at a time like this.¡± Gu Lian was almost speechless towards Mo Yu. This kind of spirit of finding joy in suffering was simply too impressive.


    Fortunately, the awkwardness between the two did notst long. Secretary Wen had always been efficient. The doctor soon arrived and helped them up.


    Secretary Wen stood at the side and did not know how to speak. God knew how frightened she was the moment she opened the door. She thought that she had broken into some strange office secret of the CEO and the Madam. In the end, it was only when Gu Lian opened his mouth with difficulty to call for Mo Yu that they realized that something was wrong and hurriedly helped the two of them up.


    ¡°Inform the medical team in the vi to get ready. I want to check the recovery of the muscles in my legs and arms.¡± After being checked by the doctor, Gu Lian became the young President Gu again. He calmly instructed everyone what to prepare.


    Mo Yu was also helped to the sofa at the side to rest. She looked at Gu Lian leading the overall situation and massaged her stomach to ease the difort in her stomach.


    Someone in the team of doctors noticed this and whispered to theirpanions.


    ¡°Madam has been massaging her lower abdomen just now. Could she be pregnant?¡±


    ¡°But how long has it been since our President Gu woke up? Is he that powerful?¡±


    ¡°As expected of President Gu. Amazing.¡±


    Their whispers were not enough to attract Gu Lian¡¯s attention, but the temptation of this topic was too great. A few minutester, other than the doctor who was standing at the front taking notes, the others behind began to talk about this matter. Even Secretary Wen could not help but be curious and looked in Mo Yu¡¯s direction a few times.


    Madam had really been massaging her stomach with her hands this whole time. Could she really be pregnant? Should she remind the president to check if the baby was hurt from the fall to prevent a miscarriage?


    Secretary Wen¡¯s thoughts ran further and further away. In the end, it had already developed to the point where Mo Yu was bleeding profusely but still smiled and raised her hand to gently touch Gu Lian¡¯s face. Sheforted him gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Ah Lian. We will have another child.¡± Gu Lian hugged Mo Yu tightly and said with tears in his eyes that he only wanted this baby.


    When Secretary Wen thought of this scene, she could not help but shiver. It was so scary. President Gu in love was really scary.


    Gu Lian also noticed that the situation on the other side was not right. He looked at Secretary Wen and showed mercy. ¡°Secretary Wen, if you feel cold, you can add an extra coat.¡±


    Secretary Wen snapped out of her daze and blurted out, ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m not cold, but you have to pay more attention to Madam¡¯s health. I hope the baby is safe.¡±


    The entire office fell silent.


    Gu Lian squeezed out a few words with difficulty, ¡°What. Baby?¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53 Trending

    53 Trending


    Secretary Wen realized what she had said and immediately shut up. She looked down and pretended to be a quail.


    The others followed suit. The doctor quickly packed up the examination equipment and fled the CEO¡¯s office after saying goodbye in a panic. In an instant, only Mo Yu and Gu Lian were left in the huge room.


    The situation had developed too quickly. Mo Yu did not react at all. Her hand was still covering her stomach as he looked at Gu Lian with a nk expression. ¡°What baby?¡±


    Gu Lian held his forehead and sighed. He felt that too many things had happened during the three years he was unconscious. It was necessary to bring thepany back on track bit by bit.


    After the two of them had rested, they left the Gu Corporation¡¯s building. Thanks to the exchange, Gu Lian did not need to work overtime today. The two of them sat in the car home. Gu Lian took out his phone to reply to Su Mei¡¯s messages, while Mo Yu began to discuss the cooperation with the programmers.


    [Mo Yu: Someone mighte to visit in a few days to discuss the coboration with the Gu Corporation. Please receive them @Zhao Wen]


    [Zhao Wen: Okay, okay.]


    [Zhao Wen: ? Who wants to discuss a coboration?]


    [Mo Yu: Gu Corporation, they want to broadcast their new variety show on our tform. Go speak to them as the boss.]


    After sending this message and not receiving replying for a long time, Mo Yu could roughly understand that Zhao Wen¡¯s heart was copsing.


    He was now the same age as Gu Zi and was still in school. Developing websites was just a personal hobby. Now that a big cake had suddenly fallen from the sky, he was probably a little stunned. She just had to give the child more time to recover.


    Just as she exited the chat with Zhao Wen, Zhao Yun sent her a message.


    [Zhao Yun: Did you go to Gu Corporation today?]


    [Mo Yu: How did you know?]


    [Zhao Yun: [Picture] [Picture] Take a look for yourself. It¡¯s on the trending search list.]


    Mo Yu clicked on the two pictures sent by Zhao Yun. They were the trending charts and browsing data.


    The photo of her and Gu Lian getting out of the car to go to the Gu Corporation was taken and posted on Llife. The number of readers and poprity soared like a rocket.


    [Zhao Yun: I feel that the two of you are very popr together. If there¡¯s a need, you can use bundle marketing. You can earn money.]


    Mo Yu looked at the data in disbelief. She logged out of the chat box and logged into Llife. The top of the entertainment rankings and trending topics was ¡°Gu Corporation¡± and ¡°A perfect match.¡±


    The first post was a series of photos of her and Gu Lian walking the red carpet in the morning, clearly recording their expressions.


    Mo Yu looked at the photo and could recall the series of awkwardness she had experienced in the morning. Based on the principle of sharing blessings and difficulties, Mo Yu handed the phone to Gu Lian.


    ¡°Hubby, take a look.¡±


    Gu Lian, who was sitting in the wheelchair with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at the photos on the phone. He fell silent again.


    He really needed a hole to crawl into to ease his embarrassment.


    However, thements below the post were all praises.


    [Is this Young Master Gu? He¡¯s so handsome!]


    [That man is back!]


    [Pretty Sister, I love!]


    [This sister looks so familiar¡­]


    [The person in front, don¡¯t doubt yourself. This is the beautiful sister who sings and can drive racecars! She¡¯s also Gu Lian¡¯s wife!]


    [Damn it, I want such a beautiful wife too!]


    There were also some unfriendlyments that said that Mo Yu was actually a country bumpkin and was not worthy of marrying Gu Lian.


    Some people said that Mo Yu had undergone stic surgery and got married by underhanded means.


    There were alsoments saying that Mo Yu was very scheming and not a good person.


    But morements were still rebutting.


    [So what if she¡¯s a country bumpkin? She¡¯s even prettier than a city person.]


    [It¡¯s a little difficult to get this face through stic surgery.]


    [I¡¯m a stic surgeon. This bone structure is natural, you can¡¯t get it through stic surgery.]


    [Scheming? That¡¯s even better! I like to see the scheming female lead beat up the little white flower!]


    Mo Yu looked at thesements and beamed with joy. She knew that contemporaryizens had good taste. The eyes of the masses were bright! Mo Yu looked at the rising poprity and seemed to hear the sound of money flowing into her pocket.


    At this moment, Mo Xue was sitting on the bed and throwing her phone away in exasperation.


    She could not figure out why Gu Lian did not look for her after waking up but went for Mo Yu instead. Today, when she turned on her phone and saw the photo of Mo Yu and Gu Lian standing together, Mo Xue was so angry that her heart ached.


    She stared at Mo Yu¡¯s face on the screen, got off the bed angrily, and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 54 - 54 Wanting to Go to the Company

    54 Wanting to Go to the Company


    Mo Xue did not think that someone like Gu Lian would really fall for Mo Yu. Putting aside whether Mo Yu¡¯s background was worthy of Gu Lian, Mo Yu was someone who had abused Gu Lian.


    Mo Xue did not believe that Gu Lian could still get along with Mo Yu peacefully after knowing about this.


    After Mo Xue left the room, she went straight to the study. She knew that Shen Yi had been preparing for the project with the Gu Corporation for the past two days. Mo Xue wanted to go to thepany with him.


    At this moment, Shen Yi was busy in the study. When he saw Mo Xue walk in, he quickly stood up and walked quickly to Mo Xue. ¡°Mo Xue, why are you in the study? Is there something you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Mo Xue adjusted her expression at the door of the study. At this moment, she looked even more obedient and cute.


    She raised her head and grabbed Shen Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, I see that you¡¯ve been preparing for the coboration with the Gu Corporation for the past two days. Can you bring me to thepany tomorrow? I also want to share your and Mom and Dad¡¯s burdens.¡±


    Ever since Mo Xue came to this house, Shen Yi had doted on her to the extreme. It could be said that he would grant her every request.


    Mo Xue was confident that Shen Yi would agree to her request without hesitation this time, but she did not expect Shen Yi to hesitate.


    ¡°Mo Xue, it¡¯s good that you have this intention. You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany¡¯s matters. By the way, didn¡¯t you want the new set of jewelry from Van Cleef? I¡¯ll buy it for you tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Yi changed the topic stiffly, but Mo Xue did not care. She still begged Shen Yi to take her to thepany.


    In the end, Shen Yi could not dissuade her and agreed.


    After seeding, Mo Xue left in satisfaction. She was the woman who had won the Best Actress award in the future. She did not believe there was any man who would not agree to her requests.


    Shen Yi sighed heavily as he watched Mo Xue leave. He reflected on whether he had spoiled Mo Xue too much. Now, Mo Xue was no longer as uneasy as when she first came to the Shen family. Instead, she was arrogantly ordering everyone around. She did not have the bearing of a rich youngdy at all.


    Mo Yu and Gu Lian returned to the Gu residence. Su Mei ordered the food to be prepared right on time. Now that the two of them were back, thest lotus root pork ribs soup was also served on the dining table.


    Su Mei called Mo Yu to quickly wash her hands and eat. She instructed the nurse to help Gu Lian up from the wheelchair and move him to the soft andfortable sofa to sit.


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu looked at each other. Then, under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Gu Lian stood up and moved to the dining table step by step, sitting on the chair.


    The entire hall was silent. Everyone was stunned on the spot.


    Mo Yu was the first to p and praised sincerely, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so awesome! Let¡¯s practice for a few more days. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we return to the time before the car ident!¡±


    Gu Lian nodded at Mo Yu reservedly, then turned to look at Su Mei and Father Gu. In their eyes, Gu Lian did not even see any pride. Instead, there was a trace of heartache?


    Before Gu Lian could read the two elders¡¯ eyes, Gu Zi rushed up and hugged him tightly.


    Gu Zi pursed his lips and started crying again. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re standing up. You¡¯re finally standing up again! I knew my brother was the most powerful brother!¡±


    Gu Lian raised his hand helplessly and gently patted Gu Zi¡¯s back.


    It was not that he did it on purpose, but because the strength in his wrist had notpletely recovered.


    Unexpectedly, this small action made Gu Zi cry even harder.


    As he wiped his tears, he held Gu Lian¡¯s hand and hugged it in his arms while trembling. ¡°Brother, your hand has also recovered.¡±


    Gu Lian was a little speechless, but he did not resist Gu Zi¡¯s actions.


    Before the ident, Gu Lian had always felt that his rtionship with his family was very weak. It was only after the car ident that he realized that his brother was so clingy and cried. His father was not in good health, but he would also carry the entire Gu Corporation for him and not let thepany fall into the hands of outsiders. His mother even came to the bed every day to tell him how much she missed him.


    Gu Lian¡¯s heart, which had been frozen for a long time, waspletely warmed by them. He thought that perhaps he could properly reevaluate what ¡®family¡¯ was.


    Although Su Mei and Father Gu were not as excited as Gu Zi, they could not hold back their tears.


    Everyone was cheering for Gu Lian¡¯s recovery, but Gu Lian cast his gaze at Mo Yu behind them.


    Mo Yu stood quietly. When she saw Gu Lian looking over, she smiled at Gu Lian and mouthed.


    ¡°It¡¯ll get better.¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55 Scheming

    55 Scheming


    Gu Lian was forced to ept everyone¡¯s questions and concerns, but it was rare that he did not feel annoyed. He was even willing to coax Gu Zi, whose eyes were already red from crying.


    In the end, it was only when Old Master Gu appeared that everyone calmed down and sat down to eat.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Gu Lian, and no one noticed the depressed Gu Chen.


    In order to take down Gu Lian, Gu Chen had specially looked for the Shen family to join forces. He had even put down his pride to look for Mo Xue to express his goodwill. However, he had never expected Gu Lian to wake up so early and recover so quickly.


    !!


    At thepany meeting today, a few shareholders and managers who had already defected to him immediately turned against him when they saw Gu Lian. They leaned towards Gu Lian eagerly, making Gu Chen furious yet unable to do anything.


    Gu Chen, whose ns had backfired, was unhappy even when he was sitting at the dining table. However, only Mo Yu noticed him in the entire house.


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Chen, who was eating white rice bite by bite. She reasonably suspected that he treated the white rice as Gu Lian and wished he could eat his flesh and blood.


    Mo Yu put down her chopsticks and took a tissue to wipe her mouth. ¡°Uncle, why are you only eating rice and not any of the other dishes? Is it not to your liking?¡±


    As soon as Mo Yu said this, everyone at the dining table focused their attention on Gu Chen. Gu Chen¡¯s chopsticks were stuck awkwardly midair. He could only raise his chopsticks and stare at everyone.


    ¡°Uncle has been working hard for thepany recently. He must have been thinking about the contract just now.¡± Gu Lian nced at Gu Chen and then at Mo Yu, who was gloating beside him. He understood.


    Seeing that Gu Lian was willing to help him out, Gu Chen naturally followed along. He did not forget to pick up a piece of food and put it in his bowl. ¡°Aiya, look. I was so engrossed in thinking that I forgot. Everyone, eat.¡±


    Gu Lian was willing to help Gu Chen, but Mo Yu was unwilling.


    She remembered that in the original novel, Gu Chenter hooked up with the Shen family. After earning a lot of money, he even helped Mo Xue frame her.


    Mo Yu nned to dampen his spirit from now on, so as to avoid any more troubles in the future.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so busy! You¡¯ve worked hard. I heard that you¡¯re working with the Shen family. How is it going now?¡± Mo Yu said leisurely, but her words hit Gu Chen¡¯s sore spot.


    How could he think about working with the Shen family now? They already ran away.


    However, because they were all sitting together at the dining table, Gu Chen could only brace himself and continue. ¡°We¡¯re still negotiating, but the Shen family said that they still need to consider it.¡±


    With that, Gu Chen picked up his bowl and finished the rest of the rice in a few bites. He put down his chopsticks and ran away without even wiping the rice grains at the corner of his mouth.


    Mo Yu looked at his flustered back and could not help but squint her eyes and smile.


    Fight with me? See if I don¡¯t y you to death! Mo Yu secretly thought in her heart.


    Without Gu Chen by her side, Mo Yu felt that even the food was more fragrant.


    After eating and drinking her fill, Mo Yu returned to her room. When she turned on her phone, she found that it was all messages from Zhao Wen.


    [Zhao Wen: Sis, the Gu Corporation really came to work with us!]


    [Zhao Wen: It¡¯s a wilderness survival activity! This has been very popr for the past two years!]


    [Zhao Wen: We¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich!]


    Mo Yu looked at these words andughed so hard that she could not open her eyes. She could almost see a steady stream of money flowing into her wallet after the show was broadcasted in the future.


    Mo Yu put down her phone in satisfaction and decided to wash up and sleep.


    On the other side, Gu Lian started his daily inspection and physical therapy after dinner.


    Arge part of the reason why he could stand up today was because of the stimtion from the outside world. The doctors took the test results and analyzed them bit by bit for Gu Lian. In the end, they concluded that he had to walk for ten to thirty minutes every day. If he could rest more, he had to rest more. Otherwise, it was easy for his joints to have problems.


    After hearing this conclusion, Su Mei was unwilling to let Gu Lian bear the risk of his joints getting into trouble and continue to go to thepany to deal with things. Anyway, his waking up was already a huge reassurance to the employees. Su Mei suggested that Gu Lian and Mo Yu move out together for a period of time. Not only could the young couple nurture their rtionship, but they could also ensure that Gu Lian could recuperate and not be disturbed.


    After Gu Lian woke up, there were guests visiting the Gu family¡¯s vi every day. Su Mei also felt annoyed. Instead of letting her son be disturbed every day, it was better to let him rest in a quiet ce to avoid being in a bad mood.

 Chapter 56 - 56 Moving Out

    56 Moving Out


    Gu Lian also agreed to this suggestion. Since recuperation could help him recover faster, Gu Lian was naturally willing.


    When Mo Yu woke up and received the news that she was moving out with Gu Lian, she was stunned. However, the Gu family¡¯s efficiency was top-notch. When she washed up and ate, her clothes were packed and thrown into the car with Gu Lian.


    Mo Yu did not expect to have to live alone with Gu Lian after waking up from a night of sleep.


    That was the biggest boss in the entire novel! The man who casually took her life in theter stages. Mo Yu didn¡¯t think that she could forgive the original owner¡¯s abuse in such a short time. If she was alone with him now, she might not be able to see the sun the next day!


    !!


    Mo Yu held Su Mei¡¯s hand to express her reluctance. She said that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Su Mei, little brother Gu Zi, and Grandpa Gu.


    Her words were sincere and her acting was outstanding. It was to the extent that her eyes were filled with tears. However, in the end, she was still blocked by Su Mei¡¯s words. ¡°The doctor said that Gu Lian needs to recuperate. You¡¯re his wife. Spend more time with him.¡±


    In the end, Mo Yu was sent onto an extended Lincoln and went to live in another house with Gu Lian.


    Goodbye my sweet and sour pork ribs, duck blood in chili sauce, and goodbye to the egg tart and peach pastry desserts.


    Mo Yu looked at the group of people standing at the entrance of the Gu residence to send them off. Her gaze lingered on the chef for an especially long time.


    Gu Lian had no objections to moving, but Mo Yu kept talking about not being able to eat crab roe tofu, sweet and sour pork ribs along the way. Gu Lian suspected that if he didn¡¯t speak, Mo Yu could independently recite an entire menu. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you really can¡¯t bear to part with these dishes, you can hire another chef in the new house.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at the scenery outside the window that kept retreating. She shook her head and let out a long sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m a very sentimental person. If I say that I want to eat Uncle Chen¡¯s cooking for a lifetime, it¡¯s a lifetime. A year, a month, a moment, even a minute less is not a lifetime.¡±


    Gu Lian was speechless. He did not understand, but he was shocked. In the end, he had no choice but to get the bodyguard who came with him to call home and send the chef and the remaining luggage to the new hometer.


    Mo Yu¡¯s depressed moodpletely disappeared when Gu Lian asked the chef toe over. She even began to look forward to living in the new home.


    Mo Yu came to Gu Lian¡¯s side and eagerly massaged his shoulders and neck. She asked, ¡°My dear husband, may I ask where we are going to stay?¡±


    Gu Lian nced at Mo Yu, whose expression had changed like flipping through a book, and snorted, ¡°Blue River Court.¡±


    When Mo Yu heard this familiar name, she was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered where this was.


    Blue River Court, the newly developed building of the Gu Corporation, was also the filming location for the outdoor survival program. When they were discussing that night, Gu Lian thought of this ce for some reason.


    Blue River Court was a newly developed high-end recuperation vi area. Gu Lian could enjoy all-round physical therapy and recuperation in this ce. He could also watch the filming of the show. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    More importantly, this was one of the important venues for the rtionship between the male and female protagonists in the novel to develop.


    Mo Yu suddenly became energetic. She could not suppress her curiosity and could not wait to see how the male and female leads would develop. Gu Lian was really a kind person!


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian affectionately. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best. I love you so much!¡±


    Gu Lian did not know what he had done to touch Mo Yu¡¯s heart again. He pretended to be calm and nced at the two bodyguards sitting beside him. He coughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s others in the car. Control yourself.¡±


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian¡¯s red earlobes and neck and did not speak. She only bared her teeth and smiled.


    Blue River Court and the Gu family¡¯s old residence were on opposite sides. It could be said that it ran through the entire Yunjing and was quite a distance away. After solving the problem of food and drink, Mo Yu, who could still watch the show, felt that the road was long and boring. She turned her head slightly and sized up Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian was still busy with work. There was aptop in front of him, and Secretary Wen was reporting to him about work.

 Chapter 57 - 57 Perfect Fusion

    57 Perfect Fusion


    ¡°The person-in-charge has already contacted the person-in-charge of Llife yesterday. Both parties will further investigate andmunicate today. Based on the current information, Llife is very suitable for our target client for this publicity.¡±


    ¡°Llife¡¯s main users are the young masters and youngdies of the wealthy families. Currently, the number of registered users on the website ounts for two-thirds of the wealthy families in the country. Almost all the children of the wealthy families in Yunjing have Llife ounts. The main target of the Blue River Court is these people. This program will be promoted ording to themon characteristics of both sides¡­¡±


    Mo Yu was really bored and pricked up her ears to listen to Secretary Wen¡¯s report.


    During this period of time, she had not calcted the number of users of Llife. In her n, Llif¡¯s registration ounted for one-third of the wealthy families in Yunjing. However, she did not expect it to have developed to two-thirds of the country! Mo Yu considered whether she should write a program to upgrade the server.


    She did not expect her small website to integrate so well with the world in the novel. Originally, she had just casually typed in the code, but now, the wealth and ie it brought her far exceeded her expectations.


    Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief. At least in the future, even if she was chased out by Gu Lian, she would not have to worry about food and drink. If Gu Lian insisted on taking her life, it was another matter.


    Thinking of the ending of the Host being crazily retaliated against by Gu Lian in theter stages, Mo Yu shivered. She pretended to y with her phone, but in reality, she was secretly sizing up Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian was still meticulously wearing a three-piece suit, but his hair was no longerbed back like the day he went to thepany. Instead, it fell casually. His soft hair hung in front of his forehead, and his superior brow bones were covered. He no longer had the usual overbearing feeling. Instead, he looked like a student who had just graduated from university. Even Gu Lian¡¯s eyebrows were covered a little, and he became soft and gentle.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll discuss further with this website. This website has a lot of potential for development. If necessary, we can give in to profits so that we can continue to cooperate in the future,¡± Gu Lian said after listening to the report.


    After reading the minutes of the meetingst night, he went to investigate the website. In just two months, it had attracted many people to sign up. This meant that the founder of the website had a sharp intuition towards the needs of the target users.


    Coupled with the rapid development of the website and the series of good reviews received from the maintenancepensation, Gu Lian had the idea of long term cooperation. Of course,pared to these, Gu Lian still wanted to meet the founder of the website.


    After all, it was rare for someone to have such business instincts. If they could cooperate, it would be more helpful to the Gu Corporation.


    As if sensing Mo Yu¡¯s gaze, Gu Lian raised his head slightly and looked in Mo Yu¡¯s direction. Mo Yu immediately stared at the phone screen and put on a ¡®I wasn¡¯t looking at you¡¯ expression. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she seemed to have heard Gu Lian chuckle.


    For the rest of the journey, the two of them were busy with their own things and were exceptionally calm. Gu Lian continued to use theputer to hold a long-distance meeting, while Mo Yu closed her eyes and recalled the plot of the novel.


    In the novel, she remembered that Bai Feng and Mo Xue were invited to participate in the variety show. The rest of the people were just there to serve as foils for them. In this variety show, Bai Feng disyed his gentlemanly character and took very good care of Mo Xue.


    Later on, in the interview, he even confessed that ¡°Mo Xue is a very nice girl. She is very independent and outstanding.¡± It was also this time that the speech made everyone praise thebination of Bai Feng and Mo Xue. The momentum became stronger and stronger. In the end, after experiencing a series of misunderstandings, breaking up, reconciling, and so on, the two of them got together and held the wedding of the century.


    At the end of the day, the original novel was a brainless Mary Sue romance. Mo Yu recalled the plot and suddenly felt that as long as nothing happened with this big shot with the surname Gu, she could still live to the end.


    Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief and closed her eyes to rest.


    Anyway, she just had to follow the plot. As long as nothing happened with Gu Lian, she would definitely be able to live to the end.


    The car drove steadily, and Mo Yu unknowingly fell asleep. Gu Lian, who was having a meeting at the side, found that Mo Yu had not made a sound for a long time and could not help but look at her from the corner of his eye.


    After realizing that she was asleep, Gu Lian subconsciously lowered his voice. Secretary Wen seemed to have realized something and stopped reporting loudly. She even picked up her phone and sent a message to the staff group chat.


    [Wenwen: Everyone, lower your voices. The CEO¡¯s wife is probably asleep.]

 Chapter 58 - 58 Doted On

    58 Doted On


    The meeting waspleted very satisfactorily. Gu Lian was very satisfied with the sudden lowered voices of the employees, even though he did not know what he was happy about. But seeing Mo Yu sleeping quietly in the seat, he felt happy.


    In the group chat that Gu Lian could not see, the people attending the meeting had already openly kowtowed to the couple.


    [Annie: Help, this is too sweet! He would lower his voice after his Madam fell asleep.]


    [Brother Dog: Is this really President Gu¡¯s first time in love? Isn¡¯t this too sweet?]


    [Wenwen: President Gu said that everyone has worked hard recently. This month¡¯s bonus will be doubled.]


    [Chengxi: Let¡¯s say it together: Thank you, Madam!]


    [An¡¯an: Thank you, Madam!]


    ¡­


    Everyone was upright and proper at work, but they each had their own space after work. On Llife, someone had written a small article about this and posted it. The poprity instantly rose.


    Soon, a brand new tag appeared on Llife: She/he who is doted on. Within the tag was all children of wealthy families posting pictures of various gifts. Some were from their families, and some were from friends. Of course, most of them were from their partners. In an instant, Llife became arge-scale public disy of affection. Everyone fell into this revelry. Mo Xue was naturally no exception.


    Mo Xue looked at the tag and suddenly recalled what the mysterious person had said. She would meet her true love in a survival variety show and finally spend the rest of her life with him, bing the envy of everyone.


    Mo Xue calcted the time. It was the variety show that hade to look for her recently.


    Mo Xue opened her contact list and sent a few messages.


    [It¡¯s the Snow Fairy: Mo Yu, are youing to the brand new party? It¡¯s a survival-themed party!]


    [It¡¯s the Snow Fairy: Don¡¯t let what happened before affect our rtionship. If youe this time, I¡¯ll definitely protect you well!]


    After sending these two messages, Mo Xue exited the dialog box and turned to click on the director¡¯s dialog box.


    [It¡¯s the Snow Fairy: Director, can I bring someone along for this variety show recording? I guarantee that it can increase the effect of the show.]


    The director replied quickly.


    [Chen: You can, but you have to make sure that she has time. We can¡¯t quit halfway when we start filming.]


    [It¡¯s the Snow Fairy: Alright, thank you, Director [finger heart emoji].]


    After settling everything, Mo Xue put down her phone and waited for Mo Yu¡¯s reply.


    Mo Yu was woken up by someone. She didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep just like that. Mo Yu stretchedzily and met Gu Lian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your phone keeps ringing. Handle it yourself.¡± Gu Lian raised his finger slightly.


    After yesterday¡¯s rehabilitation exercise, he could already raise his arm freely. However, he still could not control the small muscles on his fingers very well. He could only do some small movements.


    Gu Lian¡¯s current muscle control was no different from a two or three-year-old child. He could only use a spoon to eat and could not even control his chopsticks easily. However, Gu Lian did not care much. He would take his time and one day, he would recover.


    It was just like when he took over the Gu Corporation. He would do it slowly and one day, he would be stronger.


    Mo Yu opened her phone and nced at it. In addition to the messages Mo Xue sent her, there was also a message from Zhao Wen. Mo Yu opened the dialog box and nced at it a few times before coldly typing a reply.


    [Rain: No.]


    Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? She wanted to see Mo Xue and the male lead put on an affectionate act. If she participated, what was there to see?


    After Mo Yu replied, she opened Zhao Wen¡¯s dialog box. Zhao Wen said that he had already negotiated with the Gu Corporation. Both parties were very satisfied with the contract and signed the exclusive broadcasting rights of the variety show in Llife and the cooperation n for the next year.


    In the end, Zhao Wen excitedly told Mo Yu that this survival variety show was really willing to spend money. Apart from the publicity fee, the person who survived until the end would also get a car! A limited edition Lamborghini!


    Mo Yu¡¯s gaze stopped at the words ¡°Lamborghini¡±. She coldly replied to Zhao Wen, ¡°Got it.¡± She opened Mo Yu¡¯s dialog box and withdrew the message she had just sent.


    [Rain: I mistyped. I¡¯ll go.]

 Chapter 59 - 59 Variety Show Confirmed

    59 Variety Show Confirmed


    After receiving a reply, Mo Xue did not think too much about it. She put down her phone and went to do her own things.


    Mo Xue knew that in this apocalypse survival variety show, she would work with the Best Actor award winner. She would survive veryfortably under the protection of the Best Actor, while Mo Yu was despised by everyone. Her performance in the entire variety show was ordinary and even a little annoying.


    Mo Yu proudly began to pack her clothes and cosmetics, nning to suppress everyone in the variety show.


    On the other side, the director had also sorted out the list of participants and sent it to the person-in-charge in the Gu Corporation for him to review. After reporting it to the higher ups level by level, it was already night when Gu Lian knew that Mo Yu was going to participate.


    !!


    ¡°You¡¯re also going to participate in this apocalyptic variety show?¡± Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu, who was eating a piece of pork rib opposite the dining table and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mo Yu was busy chewing on the ribs and replied simply to Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian frowned slightly. He felt that there was something fishy about this.


    Mo Yu, who would definitely not stand if she could sit, not sit if she could lie down, actually participated in such a difficult variety show?


    However, when Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu again, he did not notice that she looked guilty at all.


    Gu Lian decided to stay put and see what she was up to.


    After lunch, Mo Yu walked around the Jade Water Garden to walk and digest her food. At the same time, she observed the terrain so that she could deal with tomorrow¡¯s variety show.


    Jade Water Garden was a high-end residential area. The buildings were all standalone with a very good security system. As long as there was enough food reserves, she did not have to worry about zombie attacks at all.


    The setting of the vi area was also good. Itbined the aesthetics of both the east and west. There was the elegance of the Chinese courtyard and the long pavilion and waterside pavilion, as well as the openness and brightness of the west.


    This was an advantage and also a fatal weakness when zombies attacked. The scenery could perfectly hide people, making it very suitable for ambushes.


    Mo Yu spent more than half an hour circling the vi area nearby and memorized the topographic map. Then, she ran to the security room and asked for aplete map of the Jade Water Garden.


    Only a fool would walk through the entire vi area! She still had to go back and sleep!


    After the name list was confirmed and Gu Lian¡¯s review passed, the person-in-charge and the director heaved a sigh of relief and sent invitations to all the people participating in the variety show.


    [Respected yer:


    Hello.


    Wee to the survival game. You will begin a one-day apocalyptic escape. Zombies, human hearts, every one of them can bring unimaginable disasters. Whether you fight alone or cooperate, these decisions will affect your fate. We look forward to your decisions and choices.]


    At the same time that they sent the invitation, they also posted a trailer on Llife. In an instant, everyone was paying attention to the Jade Water Garden and the apocalypse survival game.


    The production team made a prompt decision and went to Jade Water Garden to set up. At night, many media outlets came one after another, all waiting to snatch a good location for easy filming.


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu¡¯s vi was in District C of the courtyard. It was the quietest. The two of them had a good sleep and rested well.


    At eight o¡¯clock the next morning, the media was already ready. Mo Xue had also packed up beautifully and arrived at the press conference in a car.


    She specially put on light makeup and wore a cinnamon-colored dress. She was prepared to be taken care of the entire time and was just waiting for Bai Feng to arrive.


    As time passed, the crowd became impatient.


    Someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Bai Feng is here!¡± The crowd instantly became noisy. A few reporters who upied the passageway were stopped by the bodyguards, and Bai Feng appeared in Mo Xue¡¯s line of sight.


    Bai Feng agreed to take on this variety show because his contract was about to expire. Compared to his oldpany, the entertainmentpany under the Gu Corporation was clearly a better choice.


    When Bai Feng was invited to participate in this publicity, he agreed half-heartedly. He originally thought that he could only get in touch with the Gu family if he participated in this recording. He did not expect to see Mo Xue.


    After parting at the racing arena that time, Bai Feng could not forget that innocent and cute girl. Later on, when he used his alternate ount to browse Llife, he saw Mo Xue. Only then did Bai Feng know that this girl was the youngdy recognized by the Shen family not long ago.


    Although Bai Feng also had the intention to curry favor, due to the difference in their social circles, he still could not get Mo Xue¡¯s contact information in the end.


    He did not expect the meeting to be like this. Bai Feng greeted the media generously and turned to Mo Xue¡¯s rest area.

 Chapter 60 - 60 Meeting Again

    60 Meeting Again


    ¡°Hello. Do you still remember me?¡± Bai Feng knocked on Mo Xue¡¯s door. After getting a reply, he pushed the door open and entered, greeting Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue pretended not to remember and looked at Bai Feng in confusion.


    She remembered that the mysterious person had said that Bai Feng liked innocent little white flowers.


    As expected, Bai Feng fell for this trick. He smiled at Mo Xue friendly and sat on the sofa beside him. ¡°I¡¯m the person who bumped into you at the racing arenast time. I didn¡¯t greet you properly that time. Let¡¯s get to know each other again. My name is Bai Feng.¡±


    !!


    Mo Xue pretended to think seriously. Then, she put on a look of realization and pointed at Bai Feng excitedly. ¡°Ah, I remember now! It¡¯s you! I left in a hurry that day and didn¡¯te to thank you properly!¡±


    The two of them chatted naturally. Seeing that the two of them were chatting happily, Bai Feng¡¯s manager tactfully guarded the door and did not disturb them.


    If Bai Feng could climb onto the Shen family¡¯s ship, it would not be bad. He could also live a good life with Bai Feng.


    At this moment, Mo Yu and Gu Lian had also tidied up. Gu Lian was still wearing a meticulous suit, tie, and leather shoes. The difference was that he wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses, which he rarely wore. He looked abstinent and elegant.


    Mo Yu was wearing cargo pants and a sports bra that were convenient for sports. She had a camouge short-sleeved shirt on the outside. Her long hair was tied into a high ponytail, and she looked capable and carefree.


    Mo Yu changed her clothes and walked out. Gu Lian¡¯s eyes slid to her clothes and he frowned unhappily. ¡°Button it well.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good?¡± Mo Yu had originally run over happily to obtain Gu Lian¡¯s praise for her beauty. She did not expect the first thing she said to be for her to button up.


    Mo Yu pouted unhappily and went to Gu Lian¡¯s side. ¡°Hubby, are you afraid that I¡¯ll expose myself? Let me tell you, this is a sports bra that can be worn outside! Moreover, this kind of outfit is popr now. Don¡¯t be so inflexible! Don¡¯t learn from your uncle and end up bing an old cucumber and pickled vegetables.¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s brows tightened as Mo Yu spoke. What was wrong with his uncle? What old cucumber and pickled vegetables? Moreover, he was not worried that Mo Yu would expose herself.


    Gu Lian looked away and raised his hand to touch the switch of the electric wheelchair. He walked towards the door. ¡°That¡¯s not the problem. It¡¯s because your stomach is exposed and you¡¯ll catch a cold easily. When you have diarrhea, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Mo Yu stuck out her tongue at Gu Lian¡¯s back indifferently. She did not believe that she would catch a cold in a short day! Then, she strode forward and chased after him.


    ¡°Hubby, wait for me. Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    More and more wealthy families arrived at the scene. Many people had already discussed which house to buy when Jade Water Garden was open for sale.


    The development of the Jade Water Garden was prepared before Gu Lian¡¯s ident. The selection of materials was personally watched by Gu Lian. The quality of the vi buildings were very good, and the price was transparent, reasonable, and fair. If most dignitaries had the intention to curry favor with the Gu family, they would choose to buy.


    Unlike the conversation between their elders, the young masters and youngdies of various families were discussing variety shows and their own Llife social circles. Secretary Wen, who was recording reports at the side, could hear their discussion from time to time. She thought to herself that Mr. Gu was indeed impressive. The discussion on the website rmended was high. After this publicity, there would definitely be a lot of benefits.


    Finally, Gu Lian and Mo Yu arrived at the venue. Because the two of them lived in Jade Water Garden, no media captured them. They went straight to the lounge.


    It was time for the press conference. The host went on stage and began to follow the procedures. Gu Lian was preparing backstage. When his name was called, he went on stage in an electric wheelchair, causing quite amotion.


    ¡°This must be Young Master Gu! He recovered so quickly. Two days ago, he couldn¡¯t move his fingers and had to rely on others to push his wheelchair. Today, he can control it himself.¡±


    ¡°The Gu family¡¯s empire is back. We still have to prepare to cooperate with the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Looks like it won¡¯t be long before he can move freely.¡±


    ¡­


    Gu Lian ignored the discussions below the stage. After reading the script, he went to the side and waited quietly until the process was over. The press conference continued as usual, and it was finally time for the official announcement.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee our participants to the stage with warm apuse!¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61 Officially Begin

    61 Officially Begin


    Mo Yu was already waiting backstage. When the host said to invite the guests on stage, Bai Feng and Mo Xue finally appeared.


    The two of them were panting. It was obvious that they had just run over. Behind them was Bai Feng¡¯s assistant. The youngdy stood timidly behind the two of them and exined softly, ¡°Brother Feng, I just called you¡­¡±


    Bai Feng rolled his eyes at her and replied angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you after the show ends.¡± Then, he hurriedly went on stage and even gentlemanly helped Mo Xue, who was wearing a long dress, up. He ignored Mo Yu, who was standing at the side.


    Before Mo Xue went on stage, she even smiled at Mo Yu, but she could not hide the smugness in her eyes.


    !!


    Mo Yu nced at Mo Xue indifferently and followed behind them onto the stage.


    The host briefly introduced a few people. Other than the media and wealthy families, there were also special fans present.


    Bai Feng naturally had the most fans, and Mo Xue was also a little famous on social media. She could be considered an inte celebrity. When the host introduced the two of them, the screams below the stage did not stop.


    But when the host mentioned Mo Yu, the atmosphere suddenly turned cold.


    The people in the circle of wealthy families were reserved and calm. Even Mo Xue, Bai Feng, and the others were just pping symbolically.


    Now that it was Mo Yu¡¯s turn, because she was used to keeping a low profile, there were almost no people who knew her on the Inte, let alone fans.


    Everyone present looked confused and did not know how to react.


    Mo Xue looked at the suddenly cold atmosphere and was about to burst intoughter in her heart. She had finally vented the anger that she had been suppressed by Mo Yu previously. Mo Xue could not help but begin to look forward to her future life bing smoother and better!


    Just as Mo Xue was immersed in her fantasy, a sudden p interrupted her thoughts.


    Mo Xue looked around unhappily, wanting to find out who this apuder was. The others were also looking around, wondering who was pping for Mo Yu.


    There were so many people at such a big venue, but there was only one Mo Yu fan. This had to be true love!


    Mo Yu also felt puzzled. She suddenly looked in Gu Lian¡¯s direction and met Gu Lian¡¯s smiling face.


    The others present finally reacted. No one from the wealthy families spoke, waiting for Gu Lian to speak.


    However, the fans were different. Among them, someone recognized that this was Madam Gu, who had been on Llife¡¯s trending searches yesterday. Someone eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Gu¡¯s wife, the cool racecar sister?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, it was as if a stone had caused a thousand ripples. The media also aimed the cameras in their hands at Mo Yu. The list they had previously received was only confirmed to be Mo Xue and Bai Feng. Mo Yu was not mentioned!


    Mo Xue watched helplessly as the limelight was snatched away by Mo Yu again. She was so angry that her mrs were about to shatter, but she still maintained a proper smile on the surface.


    When Bai Feng heard that this was Madam Gu, his expression changed slightly, but he quickly adjusted it. Bai Feng calcted in his heart whether it was more promising to please the Gu family or the Shen family. He had a n.


    After introducing the participants, the director suddenly brought up a new rule. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve only confirmed three people now, but in fact, we¡¯ve sent invitations to all the young masters and youngdies present. However, because there are too many replies, everyone is too enthusiastic. Therefore, after the production team¡¯s discussion, we¡¯ve decided to choose another seventeen lucky people to participate in this event by drawing lots on the spot.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the originally disinterested descendants of the aristocratic families suddenly became energetic and rubbed their palms together.


    After all, one could get a Lamborghini if they participated in this event and survived until the end. Moreover, the event only needed to survive for a day and night. They might be able to win if they found a vi to stay in.


    Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, the director finally slowly pulled out the remaining 17 participants.


    The people who got chosen cheered. Those who didn¡¯t make it were filled with envy.


    Just as everyone thought that the director would give everyone time to prepare, the staff brought bags onto the stage and took away everyone¡¯smunication equipment and electronic equipment. The director smiled sinisterly.

 Chapter 62 - 62 Hasty Opening

    62 Hasty Opening


    ¡°Our event will officially begin in ten minutes. Please find your shelter or familiarize yourself with the path during this time. The game will officially begin!¡±


    Without giving everyone time to prepare, the door of Jade Water Garden opened, revealing arge iron cage that had been built long ago. Hundreds of zombie NPCs stood inside. The production team had invested a lot in this publicity. They had invited professional makeup teams. The wounds and bloodstains were extremely realistic.


    When Mo Yu saw this scene, her pupils constricted uncontrobly.


    It was too realistic. Mo Yu instantly felt as if she had returned to the previous apocalypse. Every day, in order to survive, she had to hide and search for water and food.


    Her muscle instincts were faster than her thoughts. The moment she saw the NPCs, she darted out and began to search for a suitable ce to hide.


    The others also came back to their senses from the shock of seeing the NPCs at the beginning. The timid ones fled the scene in a hurry. The bold ones surrounded the iron cage and clicked their tongues in wonder, praising the director¡¯s efforts.


    The moment the iron cage appeared in front of everyone, the live broadcast channel was opened. Arge number of users surged into the main live broadcast room and began to look for people they were interested in.


    [Bai Feng! Aaaaah your girlfriend fan is here!]


    [Mo Xue is also here! Sister¡¯s social media photos are so beautiful, and she¡¯s so good-looking in person!]


    [There are others around! Second Young Master Li, Li Yu, is also participating in the show!]


    [That! The person who appeared in the variety show! What¡¯s his name again?]


    [Bai Liu, Mommy loves you! Liuliu, fly bravely. If anything happens, deal with it yourself!]


    [Am I seeing things? Did a big ck rat run past the screen just now?]


    [It¡¯s the president¡¯s wife, right? I¡¯m dying ofughter. She ran so quickly that the cameraman can¡¯t catch up at all.]


    Comments shed across the screen. Currently, the most popr person was Bai Feng. His fans were helping him increase his poprity under the organization of the bigger fans, and there were also people who were helping him in the main live-stream.


    Second ce were the inte celebrities like by Mo Xue. Although their fans might not be as cohesive as Bai Feng¡¯s fans, but they were still a stable audience.


    As for Mo Yu, she had no fan base and no camera sense, so she naturally could not attract anyone to watch.


    Mo Yu did not care much about this kind of thing. As she searched for a safe ce, she recalled the rules of the game in her mind.


    The rules were written on the invitation letter that the production team had given them previously. The production team had taken away all the necessary equipment and electronics, which meant that they could not use these to determine the direction and ask for help.


    The rules said that they needed to avoid the pursuit of zombies, find water and food, and sessfully avoid them for a day and night. Being caught by zombies meant being eliminated.


    At the same time, in order to prevent more than one survivor in the end, but there was only one car, the production team also specially exined that every zombie had a small gold coin on them. If they obtained a gold coin, they could gain one point. The way to obtain gold coins was not limited to stealing, snatching, or killing zombies.


    The weakness of zombies was their heads. In the Jade Water Garden, other than food, there were also ten water guns. The water guns could kill zombies.


    Mo Yu recalled the number of zombies she had seen in the iron cage at the door. For these twenty rich children and celebrities, it was definitely a crushing level.


    She hoped that the director had a conscience and wouldn¡¯t release all the zombies at once.


    Mo Yu was already a distance away from the door. Only then did she slow down and slowly walk around to size up her surroundings.


    Now, Mo Yu was in the ¡®Autumn Leaf Garden¡¯ of the Jade Water Garden, and the door was in Spring Flower Garden. If the zombies wanted toe to this location, they had to bypass the hot spring and walk a long way. If they really walked at the speed of the zombies, it would take at least half an hour to reach this ce.


    Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief and began to think about where to hide.


    She had two choices. One was to hide in a vi, and the other was to climb a tree. Mo Yu recalled the vis she had walked past and realized that the first idea was very difficult to realize.


    At this moment, the radio in the vi area suddenly sounded. There was an emotionless notification in the electronic voice.


    ¡°yers, there are still ten seconds to prepare. 10, 9, 8¡­ 2, 1. Time is up. The zombies are out of the cage. The game has officially begun.¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 Gradually Excited

    63 Gradually Excited


    As the electronic voicended, the door of the iron cage slowly opened. The zombie actors inside were like real zombies that had been released from the cage. They moved their limbs a few times and began to move.


    At this moment, there were actually a few selected rich young masters standing in front of the iron cage. They discussed fearlessly, ¡°The director is quite something. He made it look quite real.¡±


    The NPCs¡¯ faces were covered in blood, and there was special effects makeup on their necks and faces. They were wearing torn clothes and staggering forward. A few of them were sniffing around like real zombies.


    The response on the bullet screen was not bad either. The director sat on the chair and took a sip of tea. He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I found a few third-year students from the Drama Academy and told them they could get internship certificates foring here. Not bad. We got such a good effect and we only had to pay for their lunches.¡±


    !!


    The assistant agreed and continued to stare at the data on the screen.


    The few people standing in front of the iron cage were still discussing excitedly if the zombies would be faster.


    It was not until someone among the NPCs let out a roar and ran towards them that the few of them began to hide in a panic.


    ¡°Ahhhh, this is a little scary!¡±


    ¡°Exciting¡ª!¡±


    These people who stood in front of the iron cage and were unwilling to leave were famous for being stupid and bold in the circle. Now that they were being chased by zombies, they were still chatting andughing. They could even talk to the cameraman. The director looked at the NPCs who were performing diligently on the monitor and decided to change the rules of the game at thest minute.


    ¡°yers, please pay attention. The zombies have already been released from the cage. In the following period of time, they will continuously increase their speed and attack power. Please be careful to avoid unnecessary losses and trouble.¡±


    The electronic voice sounded again. The eyes of the actors who had been instructed to walk slowly as zombies lit up. Once this news was announced, it meant that they could run in theter stages of capturing people. They could also attack indiscriminately instead of only capturing people.


    Compared to them, the participants looked like they wanted to cry but had no tears. Even the ¡®Stupid and Bold Trio¡¯ realized that the situation was not good and began to run wildly to find a safe ce.


    Mo Yu also heard this notice. She raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    This was the essence of the survival game. It was boring to just let those zombies walk. She would only have a chance to attack when they ran.


    The panting photographer finally caught up to Mo Yu. He originally thought that the stamina of this youngdy who had married into a wealthy family was average and could catch up with her easily. He did not expect Mo Yu to be able to move like a rabbit. He was only distracted for a moment before he was fell more than 50 meters behind.


    The key was that this person maintained this speed for almost five minutes and did not feel tired. She did not have the slightest intention of slowing down. The cameraman could only carry the camera and chase after Mo Yu¡¯s back.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve worked hard. Why don¡¯t you tell the director to get another person to film me? The two of you can take turns.¡± Mo Yu patted the cameraman¡¯s shoulder with a smile and greeted the camera.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Mo Yu.¡±


    The moment Mo Yu¡¯s face appeared in the camera, thements in the live-stream began to roll.


    [Sister Mo Yu is so beautiful! Your skin ispletely wless!]


    [Ahhh, Sister is dressed so valiantly today!]


    [Sister doesn¡¯t look tired at all. The photographer is so tired that his hands are trembling.]


    Mo Yu replied to a fewments and continued to search for the shelter and the emergency bag hidden by the production team.


    Although she did not know how many of these things the production team had prepared, she had a feeling that it would not be enough.


    In the apocalypse, food and water were the most important things. Now that she hid early, the rest of the time would not be too difficult. After all, when the number of yers decreased sharply, hiding and living to the end was the easiest.


    Mo Yu tied her high ponytail more firmly and began to look for emergency bags on the surroundingwn and tree branches.


    Compared to Mo Yu¡¯s ease, Mo Xue looked a little miserable. She originally thought that the production team would give her time to change, so she specially chose a long dress to participate in the event. She even wore eight centimeters high heels to suppress Mo Yu¡¯s aura.


    But now, these things had be shackles that bound her.


    The long dress did not allow her to run withrge strides at all. She could only take small steps step by step. Fortunately, after Bai Feng saw Mo Yu run out, he understood that the Gu family¡¯s thigh was not so easy to hug. He immediately looked at Mo Xue.


    At this moment, he was supporting Mo Xue as they slowly moved step by step in the Spring Flower Garden. There was no trace of impatience on his face.

 Chapter 64 - 64 Pursuit

    64 Pursuit


    ¡°Brother Bai Feng, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t know that the production team didn¡¯t give us time to change our clothes. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have had such a difficult time.¡± Mo Xue pretended to feel bad and wheedled, taking all the responsibility.


    As she wished, thements in Mo Xue¡¯s live-stream felt sorry for her.


    [My heart aches for Sister. It¡¯s not your fault!]


    [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all the director¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t inform you in advance!]


    [Sister is so weak and pitiful. I want to hug Sister.]


    Mo Xue kept looking at Bai Feng, not looking at thements at all.


    However, Mo Xue was already doing very well in Llife. One could guess what thements would be at this moment. Mo Xue would definitely strike while the iron was hot and wheedle again so that Bai Feng would feel sorry for her.


    Killing two birds with one stone, putting on a show for both sides. Mo Xue calcted how many fans she could gain and how long it would take to capture the Best Actor¡¯s heart.


    Bai Feng¡¯s live-stream style waspletely different from Mo Xue¡¯s.


    In the past few years since Bai Feng debuted, there had never been any scandals. Previously, there had been female celebrities who wanted to use Bai Feng to gain poprity. However, Bai Feng had a shocking number of fans, and theirbat ability in fighting and arguing could not be underestimated. Therefore, gradually, no one in the entertainment industry was willing to go up and cause trouble.


    However, Mo Xue did not notice this at all. After the mysterious person¡¯s few prophecies seeded, she trusted that person loyally. Now, she was even sure that she would be with Bai Feng in the future.


    Moreover, that mysterious person said that this survival game was one of the keys to her rtionship with Bai Feng. Mo Xue would definitely not let go of such an opportunity to increase her favorability.


    Her eyes were filled with tears as she squatted down pitifully to hug her knees. She looked like the female lead in a Korean drama who was crying in the heavy rain. ¡°Brother Bai Feng, if you¡¯re dragged down by meter, run away quickly yourself. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Bai Feng also squatted down and looked into Mo Xue¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°You¡¯re not a burden. I¡¯ll protect you well.¡±


    Thements in Mo Xue¡¯s live-stream were all saying that Bai Feng and Mo Xue were verypatible, but Bai Feng¡¯s live-stream had alreadypletely exploded. The fans were cursing, and a few had already rushed to Mo Xue¡¯s live-stream to flood the screen.


    [Your sister ispletely not worthy of Bai Feng, okay? Don¡¯t go to the moon to scam my Bai Feng!]


    [Stop eating this fake sweetness. Eat something good, honey.]


    [Bai Feng needs nobody! Baifeng needs nobody! Bai Feng needs nobody! Important things have to be said three times!]


    The fans of both sides were arguing, but Bai Feng and Mo Xue seemed to be acting in some idol drama. The two of them looked at each other affectionately.


    The two cameramen standing at the side looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Then, they continued to be the background for the two of them and recorded every second and minute.


    Outside the screen, everything was peaceful, but thements on the screen was in full swing.


    However, this rare peace was broken by a scream. Mo Xue trembled in fear and shrank into Bai Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother Bai Feng, why don¡¯t we run quickly? I feel that it¡¯s so dangerous here.¡±


    Bai Feng looked at the vaguely visible door and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go forward first. This ce is indeed not very safe. Let¡¯s find a safer ce to hide first. Then, I¡¯ll go find supplies. You can hide in peace.¡±


    Bai Feng helped Mo Xue up and pulled her out. The cameramen finally heaved a sigh of relief and followed.


    Although NPCs would not attack cameramen and other staff, they would still be afraid when they saw a person covered in rotten flesh and blood!


    At this moment, Gu Zi was with a few people he knew. He was quite lucky and was thest person chosen to participate in the event.


    Initially, Gu Zi wanted to walk with Mo Yu. If there was any danger, he could protect his sister-inw very well. However, he did not expect the game to start as soon as he was selected.


    Before he could shout for Mo Yu, he saw that person rush out like an arrow leaving the bow. Gu Zi was anxious, but he did not know where to go to find Mo Yu.


    Xu Yan, who was at the side, seemed to have seen Gu Zi¡¯s anxiety and patted his shoulderfortingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯ll find her slowly. Besides, there are so many people. We might meet others eventually. When the timees, everyone will help.


    Gu Zi hummed absent-mindedly and followed Xu Yan and the others forward.


    He knew that he could only listen to Xu Yan¡¯s words. There were small groups between the rich and powerful families. Mo Yu was only found by her familyter. She had not even gone to the gatherings for afternoon tea many times. Moreover, the daughters of various families rejected her.


    It would be strange if someone was willing to help Mo Yu.


    The group of people slowly turned and searched. They did not notice that a few zombies were quietly following behind them.

 Chapter 65 - 65 Hasty Escape

    65 Hasty Escape


    The university students who came to participate were very happy. Originally, they were only here for the internship certificate. They did not expect that not only could theye into close contact with the rich children, but they could also chase after them. It could be said that they had enough fun scaring others.


    A few NPCs approached Gu Zi and the others, who had yet to react. When they were less than ten meters away, Xu Yan suddenly turned around.


    Initially, after persuading Gu Zi, he wanted to turn around and see if there were any other people who had fallen behind. Before he could say anything, he saw a few zombies following them.


    Xu Yan didn¡¯t have much courage. He signed up for the show purely to apany his friends. He didn¡¯t expect to be chosen. Xu Yan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. His lips trembled and he couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    !!


    Gu Zi realized that something was wrong with Xu Yan. He originally only wanted to turn around and take a look at the situation, but he was caught off guard by the zombies that were getting closer and closer.


    Gu Zi let out a tragic scream. In the next second, he pulled Xu Yan and started running.


    ¡°Aaahhh, Xu Yan, why didn¡¯t you say anything!!!¡±


    The few of them also came back to their senses because of Gu Zi¡¯s scream and ran together.


    The live-stream also became lively. Bulletments appeared quickly. After all, their team could be considered the first group to be chased by zombies.


    [Help! It¡¯s so realistic and terrifying!]


    [So boys can also scream like this. It¡¯s a little funny.]


    [This group seems to be President Gu¡¯s younger brother. I¡¯ve seen him at a cocktail party before.]


    [I worship the big shot above. You actually knows him!]


    When Gu Lian heard his brother¡¯s scream, he finally moved his gaze away from the report on theputer screen and looked at the big screen that was broadcasting live.


    The projection screen in the lounge was ying the overall live broadcast. It would y whichever side was exciting. The one being broadcasted now was Gu Zi, who was being chased.


    The NPCs were still diligently learning to imitate zombies, so their speed was not fast. The yers had been stimted and were university students, so their stamina was at its peak. After running for a while, they shook off the zombies and were panting in shock as they looked at their surroundings.


    ¡°Gu Zi, wasn¡¯t this area developed by your family? Where is this ce?¡± Someone from the group asked. Gu Zi scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my brother was the one who set the n to develop the building. Later on, something happened to him when he was building it, so I didn¡¯t have the mood to care about this ce. Speaking of which, this is my first time here.¡±


    Hearing his words, everyone wailed. Even the developer did not know about theyout. It was indeed too difficult for them to escape.


    Gu Zi waved his hand to get them to perk up. Anyway, no one knew where to go now, so they might as well think of a solution as they walked.


    Gu Lian looked at his brother and frowned slightly.


    Shouldn¡¯t Gu Zi¡¯s personality be to look for Mo Yu as soon as he came up? Why was he with his friends now, but Mo Yu was nowhere to be seen?


    Could it be that she would be eliminated less than ten minutes after the opening?


    Gu Lian recalled the bold words Mo Yu boasted in front of himst night and could not help but smile.


    The assistant beside him seemed to have noticed that his boss was distracted. He went forward considerately and asked, ¡°President Gu, do you need us to change the channel to the Madam¡¯s side?¡±


    Gu Lian shook his head. ¡°No need. Switch it to Bai Feng¡¯s channel.¡±


    When the assistant heard this, he immediately did as he was told. Gu Lian moved around a little and changed his posture to sit in the wheelchair. The day Mo Yu returned, she ordered a thick cushion. Now this wheelchair was finally not ufortable.


    On the screen, Bai Feng was carrying Mo Xue on his back and looking for a shelter with difficulty. He was still holding Mo Xue¡¯s high heels in his hand. He was in an indescribably sorry state.


    Gu Lian looked at the screen carefully. The assistant did not dare to guess his thoughts and could only silently guess if Gu Lian was angry.


    If he remembered correctly, Gu Lian¡¯s original fianc¨¦e should have been Mo Xue. In the end, the Mo family insisted on switching daughters and separated the two childhood sweethearts. The little assistant looked at the sudden scene of carnage and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Gu Lian watched seriously. Previously, the person-in-charge of the entertainment department had raised the idea of signing a contract with Bai Feng. Gu Lian looked at the real-time viewers in the upper right corner of the live-stream and calcted how much benefit Bai Feng could bring to thepany.

 Chapter 66 - 66 Elimination

    66 Elimination


    The number of people in Bai Feng¡¯s live-stream was high, but thements were not that peaceful.


    Mo Xue¡¯s fans were scolded for no reason. Of course, they could not take it lying down. They ran to Bai Feng¡¯s live-stream and started to kick up a fuss.


    [Some Bai Feng fans, open your eyes and take a look. Your brother is carrying my sister behind her back!]


    [Don¡¯t create a persona for your idol anymore. I find it funny when I see you currying favor with him.]


    [Bai Feng is not worthy of our baby Xue! How can the daughter of a rich family like baby Xue fall in love with a mere actor!]


    Bai Feng¡¯s fans naturally could not take this lying down. Thements shed quickly, and Gu Lian barely saw a few.


    [Green Tea Scheming Woman, don¡¯t try to scam me!]


    [Bai Feng and your auntie have taken 800 turns!]


    [Since your Mo Xue can¡¯t climb up to Young Master Gu¡¯s high branch, don¡¯te to our Bai Feng¡¯s ce! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? Face pping engagement cancelling woman?!]


    When Gu Lian saw this bullet screen, he suddenly realized that his original engagement partner was Mo Xue, but he did not seem to have a good impression of this person. Gu Lian frowned and recalled if he had hit his head and lost his memory.


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case either. How could he remember the password to thepany¡¯sputer after losing his memory? He also shouldn¡¯t be sense everything while he was lying there for three years.


    Gu Lian could not remember and did not intend to force himself to recall. Anyway, his current engagement partner had changed and he had no connection with Mo Xue.


    The only thing he remembered was Mo Xue tirelessly reading sad essays in his ear. When Gu Lian thought of this, he felt a chill. The experience at that time was simply like walking through the gates of hell.


    At this moment, a clear voice came from the screen. ¡°Yu Cai, Li Yu, Di Li, out. Yu Cai, Li Yu, Di Li, out.¡±


    Gu Lian nced at the clock hanging on the wall. It had only been less than ten minutes since the game started. How could someone be eliminated? It seemed that the difficulty of the survival game was not low.


    Everyone in the game was also a little surprised. How long had it been since the game started?


    At this moment, the electronic voice sounded again. ¡°yers, please pay attention. The zombies have eliminated three yers and obtained enhancement skills. The speed of the zombies¡¯ pursuit has changed from slow to speed walking. Repeat, from slow to speed walking.¡±


    The yers almost broke down when they heard the news. They did not expect the zombies to obtain an evolution in just ten minutes.


    This made everyone want to cry, but no tears came out. A few rich youngdies in dresses and high heels had already begun to give up on themselves and asked if they could give up on filming.


    After receiving an affirmative reply from the director¡¯s team, the three youngdies, who were not used to walking for a long time, exited the game. At the same time, the broadcast sounded again. ¡°yers, please take note. As three yers have chosen to forfeit, the number of yers participating in the game has decreased to 14. We have decided to reduce the number of zombies by 30. An hour before the game ends, they will be released into the game again and activate the Great Battle mode. yers, please speed up the search for supplies and shelter. Please take note that there are only three vis that are shelters, and each vi can amodate three people.¡±


    At this moment, everyone in the game was gritting their teeth in anger. However, they could not see the production team now, so they could only turn their grief and indignation into motivation and start searching for shelters and supplies.


    Everyone in the wealthy circle had their own small group. Other than Mo Yu fighting alone, the rest basically acted together in two or three people.


    Gu Zi¡¯s team had the most people. There were a total of five people, and they were all boys. The few of them discussed and decided to split into two groups. Three of them would search for supplies, and two of them would search for shelters. They would meet at the Summer Rhythm Garden two hourster.


    With a strategic n, the few of them instantly had a clear goal. Gu Zi and Xu Yan looked for a shelter and tried their luck to see if they could find Mo Yu. The remaining three people looked for supplies.


    The five youths¡¯ eyes were burning. They folded their hands and cheered softly, ¡°Let¡¯s work hard and live together! Take away the Lamborghini and make Mr. Gu cry!¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Lian smiled speechlessly. He had a feeling that this group would not live to the end.


    Don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s a man¡¯s intuition.


    At this moment, Mo Yu was still strolling unhurriedly in the Autumn Leaf Garden. Compared to the other 13 nervous people, she was simply taking a stroll in her backyard.


    The time in the live-stream was so quiet that the audience was a little dazed. Was this really a survival variety show?


    Suddenly, Mo Yu pulled the cameraman and hid in the bushes. Mo Yu climbed up the tree like a cat without making a sound.

 Chapter 67 - 67 A Man’s Strength

    67 A Man¡¯s Strength


    The photographer was pulled into the bushes by Mo Yu and hid. He wanted to say that zombies would not attack the photographer for the sake of the show effect, but after seeing Mo Yu¡¯s vignt gaze, he decided to follow her instructions and hide. He used the camera to record what happened dutifully.


    The audience had no idea at all, but in the next second, they saw two zombies swaying around the small bushes.


    Because Mo Yu hid in time, they did not discover her at all. After circling around twice, they walked far away.


    Mo Yu looked at the back of the zombies and exined to the camera, ¡°The zombies in the iron cage can¡¯t move here so quickly. There are still zombies hiding in every courtyard.¡±


    !!


    The few bulletments in the live-stream suddenly shed crazily after she said this.


    [Oh my god, it¡¯s terrifying to think about it carefully. The production team is too good at ying. They actually hid things.]


    [I reasonably suspect that the three people who were eliminated previously were killed like this.]


    [Am I the only one who noticed Sister¡¯s terrifying observation and perception?]


    At the same time, the electronic voice sounded again. ¡°Congrattions to yer Mo Yu for achieving the hidden achievement [Other Wandering Zombies]. yer¡¯s individual points have increased by 10 points. Other than the 100 zombies that have been released from the iron cage, there are also 10 zombies in each area. yers, please be vignt.¡±


    Seeing this, Gu Lian finally became interested. He met Mo Yu¡¯s calm eyes on the screen and suddenly felt that Mo Yu was not as weak as she looked.


    At the very least, she would still surprise him from time to time.


    The assistant, who had absolute observation skills, noticed Gu Lian¡¯s expression and immediately went forward to tter him. ¡°As expected of Madam. She¡¯s really smart and vignt. Madam is working so hard in this game probably to reassure you that she can take good care of herself when you¡¯re not by her side.¡±


    Gu Lian did not express his stance on this. He even thought about Mo Yu, who was usually lively, and felt that it was very reasonable for her to live well even if he was not around.


    Although Mo Yu¡¯s liveliness only existed in eating, drinking, and ying.


    The assistant wanted to continue praising, but Gu Lian raised his hand and interrupted him. ¡°Continue watching. I¡¯m also looking forward to who the sports car will end up with.¡±


    Mo Xue and Bai Feng were still searching for a shelter with difficulty. The difference was that Bai Feng was the only one suffering. Mo Xuey on Bai Feng¡¯s shoulder and yed the role of a weak little white flower.


    ¡°Brother, am I too heavy? Why don¡¯t Ie down and walk by myself?¡± Mo Xue was about to cry, but she had no intention of getting off Bai Feng¡¯s back.


    Bai Feng gritted his teeth and endured it. He had been working out. Although he had always maintained his stamina well, he still felt a little tired after carrying Mo Xue for more than ten minutes.


    However, at the thought that the persona he had established in front of his fans was that of a gentle and considerate gentleman, Bai Feng nned to persist for a while longer.


    In the past two years, with the rise of talent shows, more and more new blood had poured into the entertainment industry. At the same time, it brought about aesthetic differences. It seemed that the more innocent and puppy-like the male celebrities were, the more fans were attracted.


    However, this aesthetic standard was constantly criticized. People said that it was ¡°not manly enough¡± and ¡°feminine¡±. The thing that really pushed this matter to the public was that a popr young celebrity could not carry an actress who weighed 40 kilograms during filming. Then, he openly said in his live broadcast, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not strong. It¡¯s just that the actress is too heavy.¡±


    On the day thisment was released, it caused public anger. A series of topics like ¡°How thin is considered thin for a girl¡± and ¡°The beauty standards of being pale, young, and skinny needs to get out of here.¡± became trending.


    Although the male celebrity still came out to apologize in the end, it still dissatisfied everyone. There were even girls who posted videos of themselves carrying girls who weighed 40 kilograms, 50 kilograms, 55 kilograms, and 65 kilograms bridal style. Then, they added: These thin dogs better not toe to the entertainment industry to circle money. You can¡¯t even pick up a girl. It¡¯s probably because your kidneys are weak.


    Bai Feng¡¯s heart turned cold at the thought of that popr celebrity being mocked by everyone. He propped Mo Xue up on his back again and said to Mo Xue with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not heavy. I can carry you. This is the strength an adult male should have.¡±


    His words were specially said for the audience to hear. As expected, thements were all: Brother is so handsome. I love him. Bai Feng heaved a sigh of relief and felt that he had done a good job to solidify his fanbase.


    However, he did not notice the zombie that had quietly popped out from behind him.

 Chapter 68 - 68 Two Styles

    68 Two Styles


    Bai Feng¡¯s words became a bit popr during the broadcast. The manager immediately spent money to buy a trending topic to let more people pay attention to Bai Feng.


    Bai Feng¡¯s fan club was very mature. Almost as soon as the trending topic was posted, they surged into the topic and began to post non-stop to make traffic and introduce Bai Feng to the passers-by.


    [The youngest Best Actor. It¡¯s not a loss to be his fan!]


    [I love this statement. It¡¯s a stark contrast to a certain celebrity from before.]


    !!


    [This is what a man should look like!]


    In addition to the fans¡¯ments, many passers-by were also interested and asked which show this was. After knowing that it was still live-streaming, they opened the live-stream with the mentality of watching a show. It could be considered a disguise to help the production team attract attention.


    This was the effect the director wanted. The more people who watched the show, the wider their publicity and the more money they would earn in the future. A few people in charge discussed and decided to spend money to buy another wave of poprity.


    At this moment, Bai Feng was still flirting with Mo Xue. Mo Xue pressed her face against his back like a shy bird. Bai Feng also cooperated and nned to please Mo Xue on the show so that he could get the Shen family¡¯s contract and his acting career could rise to another level.


    The two of them put on an act with ulterior motives, but the NPCs following behind became more and more dreary.


    Single people hated such inconsiderate young couples the most!


    The zombie actor calcted how many steps it would take to catch up to the two of them. In the end, he felt that such a sneak attack was meaningless. He gritted his teeth and let out a roar. ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Bai Feng and Mo Xue were shocked by this sudden movement. Bai Feng¡¯s already tired legs staggered and he almost fell to the ground.


    The two of them subconsciously turned around and happened to meet the zombie less than five meters away from them.


    ¡°Aaaahh!!!¡± The two of them erupted with screams at the same time. Under the enhancement of fear, Bai Feng finally erupted with astonishing stamina. He carried Mo Xue and began to run wildly.


    This scream was like a warning signal. The movements of the rich children and NPCs rose and fell in the Jade Water Garden.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    ¡°Help, help, help!!!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaah, so scary, save me!¡±


    ¡°My flesh is old and isn¡¯t delicious. Go and chase after someone else!¡±


    The Zombie Escape had officially begun.


    Not only was the production team good at finding zombie actors, but they were also good at hiding things. So far, no one had found the supply bags or safe house.


    Mo Yu searched the small forest twice before barely finding a bottle of water. After asking the cameraman and confirming that it was water from the production team, she opened it and drank it.


    Although the Jade Water Garden was built next to mountains and rivers, it could not withstand the 38-degree temperature in the summer. It was already 10:30 AM. Although the sun was not at its most vicious, the humid temperature was obviously ufortable.


    The production team hid the supply bags very well, but they were also afraid that something would happen to this group of young masters and youngdies who had never suffered. There were mineral water and heat dissipation pads in the trees and gardens. As long as they paid a little more attention, they could be found.


    Gu Zi and the others also found six bottles of water and three packets of heat dissipation pads.


    Gu Zi was lucky and even picked up a stic bag on the ground. They put the remaining water and heat dissipation pads in so that it was easier to hold themter.


    Gu Zi even joked and went in front of the camera to greet everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t casually throw trash in the future. It won¡¯t be good for us if the environment is seriously polluted.¡±


    As their team was the first to be chased by zombies and had collected the most water in half a day, the number ofments and viewers naturally increased. There were alsoments praising Gu Zi and Xu Yan¡¯s looks.


    [These two young masters are so good-looking.]


    [Little brother is so cute. His eyes are as big as a puppy¡¯s while President Gu looks like a wolf.]


    [Samoyed and the big bad wolf? But the Gu family¡¯s genes are really good. Both young masters are very beautiful.]


    Gu Zi narrowed his eyes and smiled in embarrassment at thements, causing everyone to scream again and praise him for being good looking.


    Xu Yan leaned over unwillingly and held Gu Zi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Am I not good-looking? You¡¯re all praising Gu Zi.¡±


    The two boys were fooling around yfully. They did not even look like they were here to y a game of survival. They looked more like they were on a vacation. Gu Zi pped Xu Yan¡¯s hand away in disdain and brought him to continue searching for a shelter.

 Chapter 69 - 69 Terrifying Woman

    69 Terrifying Woman


    Mo Yu was extremely cautious when ying this big survival game. Thements were all sighing at her luck. Until now, she had not encountered any zombies. Little did they know that Mo Yu had already relied on her three years of apocalypse survival experience to dodge more than twenty zombies.


    The cameraman following behind was numb. He didn¡¯t expect there to be such a way of ying. He couldn¡¯t help but remind her kindly, ¡°Ms. Mo, if you keep hiding like this, the number of people watching the live broadcast will decrease greatly. If you¡¯re not the only one who survives to the end, this will also be a criterion.¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Mo Yu heard this, she was petrified on the spot. She turned around stiffly and asked, ¡°This counts?¡±


    The cameraman nodded. The next second, she saw Mo Xue stand up, put the two bottles of water she had picked up into her waist bag, and stood up straight.


    ¡°Zombies, tremble. Your king is back!¡±


    The cameraman suddenly had a bad feeling. Soon, he realized that his premonition hade true.


    Mo Yu had been walking around the zombies along the way to minimize the number of encounters between the two sides. But now, she relied on the fact that she had memorized the route during the process of dodging and began to fight guerri warfare.


    Not only did the zombies move in groups, but there were also many students who did not want to socialize who wandered around themselves.


    Mo Yu specially chose those to attack. She was like a ck panther, hiding in the dark. When the zombies walked over, she stepped forward and decisively knocked them down before snatching the token.


    For the male zombies, she used shoulder throws and throat locks. For the female zombies, she was friendlier and simply locked their arms behind their backs.


    Amidst the screams of others, Mo Yu killed twelve zombies alone.


    The people in the live-stream were dumbfounded. They originally thought that it was impossible toplete the mission without finding a firearm in such a game. They did not expect Mo Yu to use this method to win.


    The production team also stared at each other and hurriedly sent a message to each zombie¡¯s walkie-talkie. ¡°Everyone, pay attention. From now on, don¡¯t fight alone. Try to move in groups of three to four. If you encounter a girl in a camouge uniform with a high ponytail walking alone, hide. Don¡¯t let her catch up!¡±


    After receiving the zombie¡¯s reply, the production team felt relieved. However, soon after, a voice came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Director, I got it. Hurry up and pray that the little zombies you found can run faster than me.¡±


    The executive director was originally resting peacefully on the recliner and drinking tea. Mo Yu¡¯s reply made him choke on his tea and cough earth-shatteringly. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough. Why does she have a walkie-talkie? Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    The assistant pointed out Mo Yu¡¯s live-stream to the director helplessly. ¡°When we sent the message, she happened to catch an NPC and heard everything.¡±


    At this moment, there was not a single bullet screen in Mo Yu¡¯s live-stream. The entire screen was so clean that it seemed to have been cleaned.


    The people in the live-stream watched as she threw a male zombie to the ground and snatched his token and walkie-talkie.


    The male zombie wanted to cry but had no tears. However, due to Mo Yu¡¯s aura, he trembled and did not dare to speak. He looked at the cameraman with no tears. His entire face was filled with weakness, pity, and helplessness.


    Finally, a bullet screen slowly floated over.


    [Why do I suddenly feel sorry for zombies¡­]


    This bullet screen was like the key to opening the sluice gate. In an instant, the bullet screen spewed out like a flood.


    [Oh my god, Sister, marry me!]


    [Is this thebat power of a zombie king?]


    [So scary. She¡¯s so scary.]


    [Woman at the top of the food chain.]


    At the same time, the word [Zombie King] also became a trending topic. It was filled with screenshots of Mo Yu fighting zombies with her bare hands.


    [Help! Everyone, please look at the live broadcast rmendation on Llife¡¯s homepage. Sister is so fierce!]


    [That day, the zombies finally recalled the fear of being dominated.]


    [In ancient times, Sun Wukong wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Pce and fought against 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals. Today, Madam Gu killed everyone in the zombie crowd in Jade Water Garden!]


    Many people were attracted by the name ¡®Madam Gu¡¯. The number of people in Mo Yu¡¯s live-stream increased exponentially, instantly suppressing Bai Feng and Mo Xue.


    After Mo Yu ended the atrocity against the little zombies, she raised her head and chuckled at the camera.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m popr enough now.¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70 Found

    70 Found


    Enough, more than enough.


    The entire production team was silent. In order to increase the difficulty, they had specially found 160 actors to y zombies. On one hand, the Jade Water Garden was too big, and on the other hand, it was to increase the game¡¯s yability. Who would have thought that Mo Yu would kill more than a dozen NPCs in just 45 minutes?


    The director looked at this terrifying speed and gathered the remaining people for a meeting to discuss how to resolve this method.


    Mo Yu looked at the number of people in her live-stream in satisfaction. She counted a few more tokens and decided to continue searching for supplies and shelters. After all, the director had already informed the zombies to group up. She was not a fool who was rushing to be eliminated.


    This time, Mo Yu¡¯s luck was very good. After flipping through two small gardens, she found a supply bag. Inside was self-heating rice, instant noodles, milk, drinks, and a sleeping bag.


    Mo Yu was very satisfied with this harvest and even disyed it to the camera.


    ¡°Everyone, look at this sleeping bag. If it¡¯s the real apocalypse, it¡¯ll be really very useful. It won¡¯t be a problem to use it to sleep in the early stages. This is waterproof. In theter stages, when there¡¯s ack of water resources, you can use the pocket on it to make a simple water collection device. It can also be used to bandage wounds.¡±


    Mo Yu introduced excitedly, but thements became more and more biased.


    [Why does it feel like this sister has really stayed in the apocalypse?]


    [She¡¯s so skilled!!]


    [Thinking about sister¡¯s skillful way of killing zombies, I feel a little afraid.]


    At the same time, Bai Feng and Mo Xue were still fleeing in panic. Originally, they had already shaken off a wave of zombies, so the two of them could rest for a while. Unexpectedly, because they had received the director¡¯s instructions, a few solo zombies hurriedly gathered together. They simply formed a temporary team and turned around to see Bai Feng and Mo Xue sitting on thewn.


    The one in the camouge uniform could not be provoked, but this one in the long dress was easy to deal with.


    The few of them quickly got into the mood and walked towards Bai Feng and Mo Xue step by step.


    Bai Feng had exhausted arge amount of stamina in the chase just now. In this half a day, he really did not have the strength to carry Mo Xue and escape. Mo Xue also knew that it was counterproductive, so she took the initiative to pull Bai Feng and escape together.


    However, the high heels she was wearing were really in the way. The speed at which the two of them staggered and fled was not much faster than the zombies.


    The more Mo Xue ran, the more desperate she became. She thought of what the electronic voice had mentioned at the beginning. At night, zombies might have evolved to be able to run. Now that she could no longer run, it was even harder to do it at night.


    Mo Xue was about to cry. She began to regret agreeing to the director¡¯s invitation to participate in this variety show.


    Bai Feng was in the same mood as her. He originally thought that just like other variety shows in the past, he would cooperate with the host¡¯s interview and y some games. He did not expect the production team to make things so realistic this time.


    Bai Feng cursed the 18 generations of the director team in his heart, but he still forced himself to escape.


    After stumbling a few hundred meters forward, the two of them finally could not take it anymore and were about to copse. Bai Feng gave up on himself and thought that if he could not climb up the high branch, so be it. He could not really die of exhaustion on the show.


    At the next corner, Gu Zi and Xu Yan suddenly appeared.


    The two of them appeared like divine weapons from the sky. Xu Yan¡¯s originally clean white shirt became pitch-ck, and there were two leaves hanging on his head. Gu Zi was not much better either. He looked like he had just been fished out of a quagmire, and his pants were covered in mud.


    Xu Yan was still holding a stic bag in his hand, which contained a few bottles of mineral water. Gu Zi was holding a pink water gun with stickers of Peppa Pig and Barbie dolls on it.


    The two of them looked like beggars who were out of ce in the world, but in front of Bai Feng and Mo Xue, who were almost exhausted, they were warriors.


    Xu Yan helped the two of them to the side and sat down. Gu Zi simply fired. The water stream hit the heads of the four zombies and perfectly resolved the crisis.


    Gu Zi only returned after collecting the NPC¡¯s token and stuffed it into the stic bag Xu Yan was carrying. Xu Yan was busy feeding the two of them water. Everything was in order.


    Thements also cheered along.


    [As expected of Mo Yu¡¯s brother-inw! People who are not family don¡¯t enter the same doors.]

 Chapter 71 - 71 Learning to Respect

    71 Learning to Respect


    Mo Xue and Bai Feng hugged the mineral water and drank it as if they had survived a cmity. The two of them were only focused on acting along the way and did not pick up any supplies.


    The two of them were really thirsty and tired from being chased by zombies all the way. They only recovered after drinking half a bottle of water.


    ¡°Have you seen my sister-inw?¡± Gu Zi waited for the two of them to recover before asking, but the answer she received was no.


    Gu Zi was a little frustrated. He was worried that Mo Yu would not be able to find supplies and hide from the zombies alone. His face was filled with sorrow.


    It was very difficult for the audience in the live-stream to empathize with him. Mo Xue looked at Gu Zi, who was really worried about Mo Yu, and could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiao Yu used to live in the countryside. Compared to us, her stamina is much better. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s original intention was to reassure Gu Zi, but these words became her mockery in Gu Zi¡¯s ears, who already disliked Mo Xue.


    Gu Zi nced at Mo Xue coldly and said, ¡°No matter what, Sister Mo Yu is still my brother¡¯s wife, the wife of the future head of the Gu family. I¡¯m worried about her because I was taught to respect girls and take care of them since I was young. No matter what she was like in the past, she¡¯s only a girl now. She¡¯s indeed different from a weak dodder flower like you. She¡¯s stronger and more independent than you, but this doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t need the care of herpanions.¡±


    After Gu Zi finished speaking, he pulled Xu Yan and walked elsewhere. He did not want to stay with Mo Xue for half a second longer, and thements finally started rolling.


    [Little brother is so handsome.]


    [The way little brother spoke just now was a little like President Gu.]


    [I can only sigh. As expected of the Gu family. As expected of a true wealthy family. They really value upbringing.]


    Gu Lian, who was in front of the screen, also heard his brother¡¯s words. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    Gu Lian remembered that when Gu Zi was young, he liked to cause trouble. Later on, when he went to primary school, Gu Zi cut the hair of a little girl one afternoon. When he asked the reason, he found out that Gu Zi liked that little girl very much, but the little girl ignored him. Gu Zi flew into a rage out of humiliation and cut her hair.


    That was the first time Father Gu had hit Gu Zi. He had taught Gu Zi over and over again to respect a girl¡¯s choice. He had to understand that liking someone should be expressed through friendly actions and not provoke trouble.


    At that time, Gu Zi¡¯s butt was swollen from the beating. He did not dare to sit on the hard bench for two days.


    Now, it seemed that proper education was sometimes needed.


    Gu Zi pulled Xu Yan away from Bai Feng and Mo Yu. Xu Yan was caught off guard by him and staggered a few steps before stabilizing himself.


    He nudged Gu Zi with his arm. ¡°Why do you not seem to like this Miss Mo Xue very much? Do the two of you have a grudge?¡±


    Gu Zi nodded unhappily, but then shook his head. ¡°The engagement between my family and her family was set a long time ago. At that time, the Mo family and my mother were old friends. My brother and Mo Xue didn¡¯t interact much, but my age was simr to hers, so I was always arranged by the adults to y together.¡±


    Gu Zi¡¯s face was red. It was unknown if he was angry or hot.


    He walked forward with his head lowered. Without looking at the road, he continued walking and said, ¡°When she was young, she loved to snatch my candy and make me carry her. If I didn¡¯t agree, she would tell my parents that I didn¡¯t respect women¡¯s choices. Every time sheined, I would be scolded. If it were you, would you be able to take it?¡±


    Xu Yan looked at Gu Zi sympathetically. He did not have such childhood friends, but if he was really oppressed like this every day, Xu Yan felt that he would break down too.


    Gu Zi walked faster and faster, but he still lowered his head andined about Mo Xue¡¯s many actions.


    Finally, as if Gu Zi had said enough, he suddenly opened his hands. ¡°Now! I finally don¡¯t have to be oppressed by her! My brother has also escaped the sea of bitterness of marrying her! All of this is the blessing that Sister Mo Yu brought us!¡±


    Xu Yan was stunned for a moment when he saw his good friend suddenly cheer as if he was crazy.


    Thements did not stop. Gu Zi¡¯sints were all received by the microphone. Theizens who were originally also shouted together.


    [This is a blessing!]


    [Thank you, Sister Mo Yu!]

 Chapter 72 - 72 The Two Of Them Drank the Water

    72 The Two Of Them Drank the Water


    Gu Zi did not control his volume. Not only did Mo Xue hear Gu Zi¡¯s excited scream, but the zombie NPCs also heard it.


    The difference between the two was that Mo Xue lowered her head in shame and anger. She was unhappy and wanted to hide herself. On the other hand, the zombies rushed towards the direction of the sound in groups of three to five, eager to try their prey.


    The NPCs could not be med for grouping up to bully others. It was really because yers had be difficult to find.


    ording to the settings, they could only attack after seeing people. The yers had learned to be smart after half a day and hid when they saw them. Everyone was hiding in the huge vi area. It was really not easy to find them.


    Coupled with the fact that the sun was getting hotter and hotter, the zombie actors couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In the end, they reacted to the director and got half of the zombies to rest while half worked. They would switch shiftster. This not only saved the energy of the actors, but also ensured their safety.


    After all, with Mo Yu¡¯s ughter speed, this game would probably end before nightfall.


    Mo Yu¡¯s luck for the past half day was very good. She found another resource bag. In addition to the most basic food and water, there was also a small prop¡ªRevival Spray.


    Mo Yu picked up the small bottle. There was also a usage description on it: This product is a one-time use item. It can revive a designated person.


    Mo Yu and the bullet screen were shocked. Mo Yu did not expect to obtain this thing at all. She carefully put away the small bottle and packed all the food and water into a sleeping bag before carrying it on her back.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen any zombies after so long? They can¡¯t all be killed, right? Then wouldn¡¯t I not be able to win the championship with this bit of points?¡± Mo Yu muttered to herself. Then, as if she had made a very important decision, her gaze looked firmly at the door of the Summer Rhythm Garden.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin our adventure! This time, I must take back what I lost!¡±


    The moment the cameraman saw Mo Yu looking up into the distance, he seemed to know what she wanted to do. He immediately squatted down with the camera and gave Mo Yu a shot from a low angle.


    In the camera, Mo Yu had a ponytail and was valiant. She was also carrying two sleeping bags on her back, which were bulging like two shoulder tes. In the camera, Mo Yu was like a female warrior who was about to go on an expedition. Her goal was to conquer the sea of stars.


    Everyone in the production team felt a chill run down their spines. A familiar bad feeling swept through everyone again.


    Decreasing the zombies by half seemed to have stimted Mo Yu¡¯s desire to fight.


    The production team looked at the very imposing Mo Yu and humbly prayed in their hearts that the heavens would not let Mo Yu encounter zombies smaller than a group of three. If this continued, there would really be no more actors!


    ¡°Director, if we lose too many NPCster, let¡¯s add another rule, such as zombie resurrection night.¡± While the director team was praying, a weak voice suddenly sounded.


    The executive director looked in the direction of the voice. It was a little girl with a ponytail. She looked out of ce in this room filled with industry big shots.


    The little girl seemed to be very unustomed to so many people looking at her together. Her originally soft voice became even lower, almost like a mosquito humming.


    The director tried his best to look kind and asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not a bad person. Tell me what you think. Tell me your name first.¡±


    The little girl trembled even more and looked like she was about to cry. She answered the director¡¯s question with a trembling voice, ¡°My name is Ji Lan¡­ I¡¯m an intern just graduated from university. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m the supervisor¡¯s secretary.¡±


    Ji Lan shared her thoughts with the director while Gu Zi and Xu Yan fled for their lives.


    Gu Zi¡¯s howl attracted five zombies. Originally, they could have easily resolved this matter with a water gun, but at the critical moment, the water gun ran out of water.


    Gu Zi looked at the zombies approaching at a uniform speed and anxiously looked for water from Xu Yan¡¯s hand. However, at this moment, they realized that the two bottles of fountain water that they had specially received for the water gun¡¯s refill were gone.


    Xu Yan and Gu Zi looked at each other. Xu Yan seemed to have thought of something and smiled awkwardly at Gu Zi. ¡°Just now, after Miss Mo Xue and Mr. Bai Feng were saved by us, they were looking for if there was any water in our bags. I wasn¡¯t able to stop them and the water was drunk by them.¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73 Lets Be Friends

    73 Lets Be Friends


    Gu Zi was dumbfounded. Thements were also dumbfounded. The two zombies who ran the fastest couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard their conversation.


    Gu Zi and Xu Yan looked at each other and ran tacitly. At the same time, the radio that had disappeared for a long time finally sounded again, but it did not bring good news.


    ¡°As two hours have passed in the game, the zombies have obtained a skill increase in the long pursuit battle. Their speed has changed from fast walking to jogging.¡±


    When the zombies who were moving behind heard this news, they excitedly let out a series of howls. Their movements were like the Monkey King, who had been suppressed for 500 years at the foot of the Five Fingers Mountain before finally obtaining freedom.


    Then, the five-man zombie group strode forward and began to enjoy the joy of the chase freely.


    Ah, the feeling of running.


    Xu Yan and Gu Zi¡¯s luck along the way seemed to have disappeared after helping Bai Feng and Mo Yu. Not only did they not encounter any teammates along the way, but they also encountered two groups of S-Grade zombie teams.


    Gu Zi and Xu Yan¡¯s legs moved faster than their brains under the effect of their survival instincts. The moment the zombies pounced on them, the two of thempleted a sharp turn and ran through the iron fence to the Autumn Leaf Garden.


    Gu Zi grabbed a branch beside him and blocked the iron door.


    Although the zombies had increased their running speed, because the character settings were that they were stiff and they gradually lost human thinking, they could not open the iron door. They could only keep wandering outside and shout at Gu Zi and Xu Yan from time to time.


    Gu Zi and Xu Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them looked at each other and sat on thewn to rest. Gu Zi spread herself out like a pancake and heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Phew, I didn¡¯t work so hard during the physical test at school. This game is really a training game.¡±


    Although Xu Yan did not disregard his image like him, he was not much better.


    His carefully made appearance in the morning was ruined. Sweat dripped down his forehead. Even his silk shirt was drenched in sweat and stuck to his body. He no longer looked like his usual refined young master.


    Gu Zi finally sat up after lying down for enough. He looked at Xu Yan beside him and suddenlyughed. ¡°Do you know that I hated you very much before?¡±


    Xu Yan, who was suddenly hated, was dumbfounded. ¡°Why do you hate me? I didn¡¯t provoke you. This is the first time we¡¯re officially ying together, right?¡±


    Gu Zi smiled and exined to Xu Yan, ¡°Previously, every time I saw you, you were dressed in a suit and leather shoes. You even had to wear a cor pin and cufflinks for a standard three-piece suit. At that time, I felt that you were quite pretentious. Later on, every time I met you, it was at a cocktail party. We haven¡¯t officiallymunicated. You might not have noticed it yourself, but you like to narrow your eyes and look at people. It made me think that you¡¯re not easy to get along with.¡±


    ¡°Until we met this morning, I still thought that you were very smug. It¡¯s just a event and you even had to style yourself. But I didn¡¯t expect you to take the initiative to talk to me. You evenforted me. It was only then that I changed my opinion of you.¡±


    Xu Yan did not expect that he would one day be criticized for liking to dress up. He was almost amused by Gu Zi and could not help but say, ¡°Is it possible that this is my aesthetic hobby?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you always squinting at people!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nearsighted, big brother! If I don¡¯t wear sses, I can¡¯t see people clearly. Can¡¯t I squint to confirm?¡±


    Gu Zi did not expect this answer at all. He leaned over and sat beside Xu Yan. He sized him up suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re nearsighted?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Xu Yan rolled his eyes angrily. ¡°We¡¯re in the same ss in school. We see each other all the time. Have you never noticed?¡±


    When Gu Zi heard him say this, he rubbed his hands uneasily. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. I was just hanging out with Zhao Wen and the rest.¡±


    Xu Yan met Gu Zi¡¯s gaze and pointed at his eyes. ¡°My left eye is 150 and my right eye is 200. I don¡¯t wear sses often because your eyeballs will protrude if you wear them for too long. That will be very ugly.¡±


    The more Xu Yan exined, the more uneasy Gu Ziyue became. He smiled awkwardly and did not know what to say at all.


    Xu Yan stood up and extended his hand to Gu Zi, who was still sitting on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue searching for shelters and supplies.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the misunderstandings of the past. Now that we¡¯ve gotten to know each other again, we might be friends.¡±


    ¡°My name is Xu Yan. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Gu Zi also smiled. He had a likable personality to begin with. Since Xu Yan had invited him, he did not refuse. He held Xu Yan¡¯s hand and stood up.


    ¡°Gu Zi, we¡¯ll be good friends.¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74 Found Sister

    74 Found Sister


    Gu Zi and Xu Yan looked at each other and smiled. The people in the live-stream were screaming for their friendship, and the zombies outside the door were pping and cheering.


    [I really like the setting of an old enemies to friends!]


    [But to be honest, the friendship built during an escape like this willst a lot longer.]


    Xu Yan and Gu Zi sat on the grass and rested enough. They finally stood up and nned to find a new water source to fill their ammunition.


    The moment the two of them stood up, the iron door made a sound.


    Click.


    Gu Zi and Xu Yan slowly turned their heads and saw the slowly opening door and the confused NPCs outside.


    They were not real zombies, after all. The moment the iron door was really knocked open, the actors were a little stunned, but there were always people who reacted quickly. The leader of the zombies roared and woke everyone up. The zombies jogged towards Gu Zi and Xu Yan. Xu Yan and Gu Zi turned around and fled deeper without hesitation.


    ¡°Ahhh, why did the door suddenly open!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The door probably wasn¡¯t locked properly! Don¡¯t worry about it for now. Run!¡±


    The two of them panicked and did not know where to go. The hearts of the audience in the live-stream were hanging in the air. Only the production team was very happy.


    ¡°I can finally hold my head high¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to watch Miss Mo Yu oppress our NPCs anymore.¡±


    ¡°Thank god, thank god.¡±


    Gu Zi and Xu Yan relied on their willpower to escape. The zombies followed the directing team¡¯s instructions andpleted the ambush in batches. In any case, in the chaos, no one could tell if they were the group of people who had chased them previously. Xu Yan and Gu Zi were chased three rounds like a ry race and were almost dead.


    ¡°No, if there¡¯s really no other way, let¡¯s surrender.¡± Xu Yan felt that if he continued running, he would be a real corpse and suggested.


    Gu Zi was already seeing stars, but he could not help but frown when he heard Xu Yan¡¯s words.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found Sister-inw yet¡­¡± Gu Zi was already exhausted. His vision darkened and he was about to fall to the ground. Before that, he still muttered a sentence.


    In a daze, Gu Zi felt a pair of hands holding him gently. A gentle voice sounded in his ear.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already found me.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Zi tried his best to open his eyes, but he could not see anything. Finally, he lost consciousness and fainted.


    Xu Yan¡¯s physique was slightly better than his. He had witnessed the entire process.


    Mo Yu was still dressed like before. The difference was that she held two water guns in her hands. The sleeping bag on her back was filled with mineral water bottles filled with water, but there was no sign of food.


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were sharp. The muzzles of her two guns were aimed at the zombie in the lead, and water streams shot out continuously.


    The zombies were eliminated one by one. The moment the production team saw Mo Yu, they asked the zombies chasing behind to quickly run and not stay here.


    However, the thoughts were beautiful, but the reality was cruel. The NPCs that caught up were still running over one after another to give Mo Yu points.


    By the time Mo Yu stopped, there were less than a third of the zombies left. When those zombies realized that the situation was not right, they immediately ran. Mo Yu, who originally wanted to chase after them, looked at the ¡°trophies¡± on the ground and then at the unconscious Gu Zi and Xu Yan beside her. She sighed regretfully. ¡°I originally wanted to end the game in one fell swoop. Forget it, let¡¯s leave some for tonight.¡±


    The production team almost had a heart attack when they heard this. They looked at each other and decided to pause for a while to let the yers and NPCs rest. At the same time, they announced the n for the Zombie Revival Night.


    The two pieces of news brought by the electronic voice made everyone heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they could not help but be on tenterhooks. Everyone was d that they could slow down. At the same time, they began to think of a way to deal with the pursuit at night. Mo Yu gestured for Xu Yan to carry Gu Zi and follow her.


    ¡°Sister, will Gu Zi be alright? Where are we going?¡±


    Xu Yan had only heard Mo Yu¡¯s name from his family, but it was all negativements. They said that she was scheming and could seduce Young Master Gu. They said that she was fierce and not gentle.


    Xu Yan did not have a good impression of Mo Yu under the influence of these rumors, but the battle he saw today really changed Xu Yan¡¯s opinion.


    Mo Yu collected the zombie tokens while answering Xu Yan, ¡°To the shelter. It can amodate three people.¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75 There’s a Shelter

    75 There¡¯s a Shelter


    Xu Yan nodded and continued to follow behind Mo Yu. After Mo Yu put away all the zombie tokens, he btedly realized that Mo Yu had actually found a shelter!


    ¡°Shelter! You found it!¡± Xu Yan eximed. Mo Yu looked at him indifferently and quickened her pace.


    ¡°I found it. We¡¯ll be there soon. We have to be quick. Gu Zi probably has heatstroke. Let¡¯s go there and put on a heat-reducing pad and drink some saline to slow down.¡±


    Xu Yan quickened his pace. Although he was exhausted, the news of the shelter encouraged him greatly.


    !!


    The three of them walked less than 300 meters and arrived at the door of a small vi. Mo Yu pushed open the window and nimbly climbed in. She reached out to Xu Yan. ¡°Stick Gu Zi in first, and I¡¯ll pull you in.¡±


    The three of them finally entered the vi. Xu Yany on the floor without caring about his image and felt the coolness brought by the air conditioner that he had not felt for a long time.


    On the other hand, Gu Zi was arranged on the sofa by Mo Yu. Mo Yu helped him put on a heat-reducing pad and poured a ss of water with some salt in it. Only then did she walk over to help Gu Zi up and feed him water bit by bit.


    ¡°The ss of water on the table is yours. You have to replenish electrolytes and salt. Don¡¯t drink too quickly. You¡¯ll get electrolyte poisoning.¡± Mo Yu was busy taking care of Gu Zi and said to Xu Yan without looking up.


    Xu Yan did not care. In his opinion, he was already lucky enough to be able to enter the shelter. After resting on the ground, he got up and slowly drank the water.


    ¡°Sister, how did you find the shelter?¡± Xu Yan, whose stamina had been replenished, could not help but be curious. He and Gu Zi had searched everywhere but could not find which vi the shelter was. How did Mo Yu find it so quickly?


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. Just capture an NPC and ask,¡± Mo Yu replied indifferently. She was even eager to share her insights.


    ¡°Find a group of zombies, ask them one by one. If they don¡¯t say anything, kill them. If they say something, let them live. Then, verify them one by one. If they lied and said something wrong, kill them. By the time you reach thest one, they¡¯ll tell the truth.¡±


    Xu Yan was silent. He did not expect Mo Yu¡¯s solution to be so simple and crude.


    The audience fell silent. A line of words slowly floated across the bullet screen.


    [Pure passerby, I have a question. Who exactly is the zombie viin?]


    After Mo Yu settled Gu Zi down, she went upstairs to the bedroom. She did not forget to considerately tell Xu Yan that he could also choose a bedroom to rest in. Anyway, the production team had already said that it was a break. It was better to replenish their strength and wait for the fierce battle at night.


    Xu Yan watched Mo Yu go upstairs in admiration. When he heard Mo Yu telling him to choose a room, he shook his head like a rattle drum.


    The house that Mo Yu found, the food, water, and sleeping bags that Mo Yu found, how could he dare to go up and invade her territory? It was better to stay downstairs with Gu Zi obediently.


    After all, the renovation of Jade Water Garden was not bad. The sofa was more than enough for two people and was quite soft.


    Mo Yu did not waste her breath on him. She went upstairs, pulled off the nket, and went to sleep.


    The three of them enjoyed the air conditioner and the soft bed while Mo Xue and Bai Feng sat on the grass and fought the mosquitoes miserably, eating thepressed biscuits and bread they found.


    ¡°I wonder how Xiao Yu is doing. Did she find supplies orpanions?¡± Mo Xue took a small bite of bread and pretended to be worried as she looked at the sky in the distance.


    Even now, she still maintained her image as a kind and innocent little white flower, worried that her sister would not have anything to eat.


    After Gu Zi and Xu Yan left, she and Bai Feng were temporarily safe. The surrounding zombies were cleaned up by Gu Zi with a water gun. She and Bai Feng also found two supplies bags and hid under the shade to rest.


    However, the two of them were not very lucky. Even the supplies bag did not have convenient fast food or functional drinks. When the director team saw this scene, they simplyughed out loud. They could not help but turn on the loudspeaker and start broadcasting. ¡°yers, please take note. yers Bai Feng and Mo Xue have found the only two supplies bags that do not have convenient fast food and functional drinks. Congrattions to the two yers for unlocking the achievement of ¡®the unfortunate lucky ones¡¯.¡±


    As soon as the announcement was made, everyone couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths andugh. Only Bai Feng and Mo Xue stood on the spot awkwardly. In the end, Bai Feng broke the awkwardness.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re really kind. You¡¯re still concerned about your sister even now.¡± Bai Feng looked at Mo Xue¡¯s side profile and suddenly felt touched by this kind girl again.


    Bai Feng, oh Bai Feng, you approached such a girl with selfish motives. Such behavior was really despicable!

 Chapter 76 - 76 Tragic Comparison

    76 Tragic Comparison


    Bai Feng despised himself for wanting to hug Mo Xue¡¯s thigh previously and praised her kindness from the bottom of his heart.


    Mo Xue was naturally happy to continue acting with him. She continued to pretend to be a good sister and sighed at the camera. ¡°I wonder if Xiao Yu has anything to eat. How is she doing?¡±


    The two of them put on an affectionate show under the shade of a tree with many mosquitoes. However, the audience who had finished watching Mo Yu¡¯s live-stream did not fall for it. They mercilessly mocked Bai Feng and Mo Xue¡¯s situation and evenpared them from time to time.


    [It¡¯s so funny. They don¡¯t have a house to stay in, but they¡¯re worried about others first.]


    !!


    [Those who are eating bread and biscuits feel sorry for those who have found a shelter. It¡¯s so funny.]


    During the break, some families were happy, while others were sad. Other than Mo Yu, two other groups had also found shelter. Unlike Mo Yu threatening the zombies to lead the way, one of the two groups relied on luck to identally run into a courtyard while chasing zombies. When they realized that the zombies had all stopped and turned around to leave, they realized that this was a shelter.


    The other relied entirely on his astonishing perseverance and stamina. He pushed the doors open one by one and finally found a shelter.


    The three groups each had their own methods, making everyone watching the live-stream sigh in admiration.


    Just like that, the zombies and yers rested for three hours. When it was not too hot at four in the afternoon, the game started again. This time, the three groups who found shelter did not participate. There were only the cries of the other yers.


    Without the addition of a powerful cheat like Mo Yu, the game finally became normal.


    The director was sad and happy as he watched the remaining zombies chase after them.


    Fortunately, they would be able to activate the escape mode in two hours. At that time, all the zombies would move out. Moreover, they would no longer be restricted by their speed. They could run wildly, walk, and hide in the forest to ambush. The director could not help but be happy when he thought of this.


    Mo Yu and Gu Zi finally woke up. Mo Yu sleptfortably for three hours and felt that this was much morefortable than usual. Indeed, people needed a certain amount of exercise.


    Gu Zi finally recovered from the heatstroke. He leaned on the sofa for half a day and listened to Xu Yan tell him how Mo Yu learned how to kill zombies alone.


    Xu Yan¡¯s descriptionpletely carried his personal subjective emotions. It almost described Mo Yu as a mighty man who could kill a tiger with three punches. Gu Zi actually did not doubt it and even cooperated and sighed in admiration.


    When Mo Yu went downstairs, the scene she saw was Gu Zi sitting obediently on the sofa while Xu Yan stepped on the coffee table, acting out the scene of Mo Yu capturing the zombie king alive.


    The people watching the live-streamughed until they almost fainted. They eximed that two clowns had been grouped together. Xu Yan had his back facing the stairs and did not know that Mo Yu had alreadye down. He was still acting vividly and did not see Gu Zi shooting looks at him at all.


    ¡°In a sh, Sister Mo Yu used both hands to kill the zombies. She even shouted loudly, ¡®Today, your Sister Mo is here. Who dares to act rashly!¡¯ Gu Zi, why are you winking at me? Did something enter your eyes? Let me see?¡±


    ¡°His eyes are fine, but your ears might need to be checked. You didn¡¯t even hear me when I went downstairs.¡± Mo Yu had already walked behind Xu Yan and suddenly spoke.


    Xu Yan jumped up from the sofa and sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed like an enlightened monk. ¡°Amitabha. I¡¯m going to the Western Paradise to learn.¡±


    [Hahahahahaha, I¡¯m really going to die ofughter. Hahahahaha!]


    [Him seeing Sister Mo Yu is like a mouse seeing a cat. Hahahahaha!]


    [The three of them are really too funny. Can we specially film a variety show about them in the future?!]


    [Agreed! I really want to see if there are any sponsors. This is my once-in-a-lifetime request!]


    Thements shed past. Other than ¡®hahahahaha¡¯, they were all petitioning the three of them to participate in a variety show together. Mo Yu pretended not to see them and asked the two youths, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want instant noodles?¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77 Gifting a Villa

    77 Gifting a Vi


    Mo Yu took out the food she had gathered and arranged dinner clearly for the three of them.


    Instant noodles were the main food, and spicy hotpot was the side dish. There were many drinks that could be drunk directly.


    The three of them gathered together and ate hotpot and sang happily. They did not feel like they were living in the apocalypse at all.


    Gu Lian finally finished his work for the day. He stretched his stiff neck and suddenly realized that he had actually spent the entire day without Mo Yu¡¯spany.


    !!


    Gu Lian was a little surprised. He did not expect Mo Yu to not ask him to exchange bodies this time, nor did she even talk to him in his mind.


    Gu Lian felt inexplicably lonely in the huge house alone.


    He did not stay in the luxurious hall prepared by the organizers. After attending the news conference, he returned to the vi in Jade Water Garden. Other than his assistant, there were only bodyguards apanying him.


    These people had followed him for a long time and were familiar with Gu Lian¡¯s personality. Naturally, they would not take the initiative to disturb Gu Lian¡¯s work and minimize their presence.


    After watching Gu Lian finish his work for half a day, the young assistant went forward and asked, ¡°President Gu, do you have any instructions next?¡±


    ¡°Turn on the television. I¡¯ll look at the live-stream feedback of the project.¡± Gu Lian was distracted for a moment before instructing.


    The assistant quickly did as he was told and asked the chef to serve the dishes. Then, in the next second, he saw his boss in a daze again.


    Why did he feel that his boss was distracted today? The assistant could onlyment in his heart and helped Gu Lian set up everything neatly.


    Gu Lian looked at the exquisite dishes in front of him and slowly picked up the spoon to drink the soup.


    Tsk, he felt that cooking was not as delicious as when Mo Yu was around.


    As expected, the chef was biased towards Mo Yu. He would only cook diligently when she was around. Gu Lian thought like this and still ate bite by bite. He had been busy for the entire day and only felt hungry when he stopped.


    The program was still live-streaming. Gu Lian watched the live-stream one by one and asked his assistant to record the number of viewers. The production team was very rich with the support of the Gu family. Everyone had a cameraman arranged to follow them.


    Now, there were still twelve people left on the field. Gu Lian naturally looked at them one by one, not missing a single one.


    What surprised him was that Gu Zi was not eliminated. He even found Mo Yu. They pulled Xu Yan to sit together and chatted.


    Gu Lian asked his assistant to stop. He did not know why he was doing this. Then, he heard a voiceing from the television.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s your biggest dream now?¡±


    Upon hearing Gu Zi¡¯s question, Mo Yu swallowed thest mouthful of instant noodles in her bowl and took two more sips of soup before biting her fork and thinking hard. ¡°What do I want the most now? Have a house of my own. After all, when I was in the Mo family, I only had a small room. Now that I¡¯m living with you guys in the Gu family, I¡¯ll probably live with Gu Lian when I move out in the future. I keep feeling that I¡¯m living under someone else¡¯s roof, so I still want to buy a house myself. I don¡¯t have any requirements for the location.¡±


    Gu Lian stopped eating. He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before calling his assistant.


    ¡°Contact the production team and say that there¡¯s another use as an invisible Easter egg. Those who find the shelter have the right to live and own the shelter.¡±


    Although the assistant was always frightened by his President¡¯s wild thoughts, it had never been like this. He looked up hesitantly and asked, ¡°Boss, do you mean to gift the vi?¡±


    Gu Lian nced at him indifferently. The expression on his face clearly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I express myself clearly?¡± The little assistant swallowed his saliva and frantically calcted how much money he had spent in his heart.


    Gu Lian saw through his thoughts. After putting down his chopsticks, he elegantly wiped his mouth. ¡°The three vis are small money, but the three people who found the vis are all from wealthy families. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that there won¡¯t be cooperations in the future.¡±


    The assistant instantly understood Gu Lian¡¯s thoughts and quickly went to do it.


    Only Gu Lian sat alone at the table with a frown, looking at Mo Yu¡¯s smiling face on the television screen.


    Why did he suddenly give away the house just now? It was so much money.

 Chapter 78 - 78 Still Going Out

    78 Still Going Out


    The assistant¡¯s news spread very quickly. After the production team received the news, they began to discuss when the news would be released. In the end, they unanimously decided to release it when the champion was announced.


    Gu Lian had already finished his dinner and began to do rehabilitation training under the guidance of the doctor.


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu were busy with their own things and were quite harmonious. However, during the break, Gu Lian suddenly thought that Mo Yu seemed to be too quiet today and had note to look for him until now.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, did you have fun today?¡± Gu Lian called out to Mo Yu in his heart. At the same time, Mo Yu¡¯s movements on the television screen paused for a moment before returning to normal.


    !!


    At the same time, Mo Yu¡¯s cheerful voice sounded in Gu Lian¡¯s ear. ¡°Hubby, did you watch the show today? Am I awesome?!¡±


    Gu Lian watched as Mo Yu nimbly cleaned up the trash on the television and threw it out. Then, she sat happily on the ground and counted the tokens. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. His heart was so soft that he did not even notice it.


    ¡°Very impressive. So many zombies didn¡¯t manage to catch you.¡± Gu Lian recalled the bits and pieces he had seen in his free time and praised sincerely.


    However, Mo Yu¡¯s voice suddenly disappeared. After a long time, she said in confusion, ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re a little disappointed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Gu Lian coldly denied three consecutive times before immediately changing the topic. ¡°Then what does our Xiao Yu n to do tonight? Stay in the vi?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s much more fun at night than during the day.¡± Mo Yu smiled sinisterly. She currently had 34 zombie tokens. At night, when the zombies revived, she nned to make another fortune.


    She was obviously the only one who thought this way. The other two groups that had found the shelter did not n to go out anymore. There were only two people in the group that had relied on luck to find the shelter. The one who relied on his strength was a lone wolf yer. He had 18 tokens in his hand and thought that he had a lot, so he did not n to take the risk.


    In order to prevent the shelter from being discovered, the two groups did not even turn on the lights. After eating, they went upstairs and found a window to admire the battle royale brought by the other yers.


    Mo Yu tidied her messy hair. After changing her clothes, she carried the backpack made of her sleeping bag and reached out to Gu Zi.


    Gu Zi did not understand. After being stunned for a moment, he ced his hand on hers and even barked like a dog. ¡°Woof?¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s expression was also clearly stunned. She shook off Gu Zi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t act like a dog. Give me your water gun. I¡¯ll go out again.¡±


    This time, Xu Yan, Gu Zi, and the audience were dumbfounded. They originally thought that Mo Yu, who had found the shelter, would not go out again like the other two groups. They did not expect Mo Yu to actually ask for a water gun.


    Why would she go out? Did she think that the zombies she killed in the afternoon weren¡¯t enough and wanted to kill another wave of zombies at night?


    The production team was also about to copse, but they could not interfere with the yers¡¯ choices. They could only swallow their anger.


    Seeing that she had made this decision, Gu Lian asked half-jokingly, ¡°Xiao Yu, aren¡¯t you afraid of going out like this?¡±


    Mo Yu snorted disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Night is my home ground! Tonight, I¡¯ll let you see what the number one divine shooter in the world is!¡±


    Mo Yu joked with Gu Lian and quickly packed her things.


    Before leaving, she did not forget to turn around and look at the two younger brothers who were sitting obediently on the sofa. She instructed, ¡°Be obedient when you¡¯re at home. Don¡¯t open the door for strangers. Forget it, I¡¯ve already locked the door and reinforced it. You can¡¯t open it either. Don¡¯t care if someone asks for help. The two of you are too weak.¡±


    Gu Zi and Xu Yan nodded obediently and watched Mo Yu climb out of the window again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we look like children waiting at home for the adults toe back¡­¡±


    ¡°It does look a little like it.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu¡¯s strong back and chuckled. ¡°Madam, do you need to exchange with me? Shall I help you for a while?¡±


    Originally, Gu Lian thought that with Mo Yu¡¯s greedy personality, she would agree directly. He did not expect Mo Yu to reject his suggestion. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Hubby. I can do it myself!¡±


    Gu Lian smiled when he received this reply. He rxed and leaned against the sofa, waiting for the servant to fill the bathtub.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m looking forward to Xiao Yu¡¯s performance.¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79 Found a Companion

    79 Found a Companion


    Gu Lian had been busy for the entire day. In fact, he had not watched much of the live-stream. Now, he had the time to rx and sit down to see how the entire variety show was like.


    Mo Yu did not directly fight the zombies rashly like Gu Lian thought. Instead, she hid in the forest especially cautiously and observed the situation.


    In fact, it was not Gu Lian¡¯s fault for having such a view of Mo Yu. What he heard from his assistant was that Mo Yu was like a lonely hero fighting zombies alone and saving his brother. Gu Lian was really curious about how Mo Yu, who always liked to ck off in front of him, would perform on the show.


    Mo Yu patiently found a ce to hide. Her clothes helped her hide in the night. Bai Feng and Mo Xue, who were wearing conspicuous clothes, were not so lucky.


    The white mermaid dress and high heels that Mo Xue had specially chosen for the press conference had dragged her down countless times in the show. Fortunately, Bai Feng had been apanying her and did not let her walk too much during the day.


    Bai Feng was also wearing a high-end white suit. The two of them were simply the first targets of insects and zombies in the night. In the end, the two of them found twoplete supplies bags and wrapped the sleeping bags around themselves.


    Although it was a little stuffy and hot, it at least resisted the endless attacks of the mosquitoes and yed a weak sheltering role.


    Mo Xue sat on the grass and took off her high heels. She rubbed her swollen feet.


    Bai Feng looked at her disheveled appearance and finally removed two ends from the sleeping bag. He ced them on the cardboard they had collected and made a simple pair of slippers for Mo Xue. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear this first? At least you can escapeter. When it¡¯s dark, it¡¯s easy to sprain your ankle with high heels.¡±


    Bai Feng suggested sincerely, but Mo Xue looked up and asked pitifully, ¡°Brother Bai Feng, do you think I¡¯m too much of a hindrance?¡±


    Before Bai Feng could exin himself, they heard a chaotic sound. The two of them immediately did not even dare to breathe loudly and curled up to observe the situation.


    It was not zombies who came, but another group of people. Bai Feng counted and there were a total of seven people. Bai Feng had been in the entertainment industry for many years and had grown a lot by working with a group of people.


    He thought for a while and calcted that these were almost all the remaining survivors. Bai Feng confirmed that there were no zombies behind them, then pulled Mo Xue up and greeted everyone.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. We should be the remaining survivors, right? Do you want to team up? There¡¯s strength in numbers. It¡¯s easier to survive to the end.¡±


    The leader of the seven people was the second son of the Li family, Li Yu. The Li family had some rtionship with the government. Many wealthy families who only had money and no power had some thoughts of currying favor with the Li family. When they heard Bai Feng¡¯s suggestion, everyone naturally turned their gazes to Li Yu first, waiting for him to speak.


    Li Yu was usually a yful yboy. Although he had been chased a few times in this game, there were too many people who wanted to please him. Naturally, he had lived until now.


    When Li Yu heard Bai Feng greet him, he only raised his eyelidszily. When he realized that there were only Mo Xue and Bai Feng, he snorted and took it as agreement.


    After receiving his instructions, the person behind Li Yu immediatelyid out a sleeping bag and a dampproof cushion on the ground and let him sit on it.


    A group of rich young masters liked to go out for mountain hiking and gatherings for no reason. This kind of thing was not a problem for them. Bai Feng saw that Li Yu was also ignoring him, so he tactfully did not move closer to him. He still sat with Mo Xue and discussed softly where he could hideter.


    Night fell bit by bit. As time passed, everyone became more and more nervous. Many people began to chat and joke, trying to use this method to ease their nervousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everyone, calm down. Even if zombies reallye, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them with so many people. We can always kill our way out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Besides, even if zombies catch people, they¡¯ll catch the ones that are alone first. Who attended this show but has not has any news, I won¡¯t name names.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, no matter what, she¡¯s Young Master Gu¡¯s wife. I didn¡¯t expect her to not even have apanion in the end.¡±


    ¡°Gu Zi seems to have been looking for her all the way. I wonder if he¡¯s found her.¡±


    From time to time, the conversation between the people on the other side would reach Mo Xue¡¯s ears. Many people looked at Mo Xue teasingly. Mo Xue slightly lowered her head, still looking innocent.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m worried about Xiao Yu too.¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80 A Night of Mad Slaughter

    80 A Night of Mad ughter


    Upon hearing this, Li Yu suddenly raised his head. He met Mo Xue¡¯s gaze and smiled casually. Then, he continued to lie in his sleeping bag and closed his eyes to rest.


    Mo Xue¡¯s face suddenly turned red and she subconsciously turned around. Li Yu was indeed extremely good-looking. Mo Xue had also fallen in love with him previously, but she could not pluck the ice cold flower. She was just thinking about it.


    Moreover, now that Bai Feng was already in front of her, Mo Xue felt that it was better for her to stabilize one first.


    Just like that, the group chatted and ate somepressed food from time to time. They actually did not encounter any zombies for a long time.


    !!


    Time passed bit by bit, and it was finally ten o¡¯clock in the evening. When everyone was relieved, the long-awaited electronic voice finally sounded again.


    ¡°yers, please take note that night has finally fallen. The zombies have evolved a new skill, ¡®Resurrection¡¯. All zombies will participate in the game. At the same time, the restrictions on the zombies¡¯ movement will be lifted. All zombies can run. The method of killing them will still be using water guns to attack or destroy their heads. The game will end at six o¡¯clock sharp tomorrow morning. At that time, we will choose the final winner. yers, please be prepared. The Midnight Battle will officially begin in five seconds. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, the game begins!¡±


    The series of announcements caught everyone off guard. The five-second countdown only gave them time to react, but it was not enough for everyone to escape.


    Li Yu¡¯s reaction was the fastest. When the game started counting down, he had already run under the tree. He did not care about his sleeping bag and began to climb up with all his might.


    There was another who reacted quickly and followed suit. Finally, at the end of the countdown, he sessfully went up the tree and hid himself.


    The remaining people were not so lucky. The moment the countdown ended, countless zombies rushed over from all directions. The special effects makeup on the two of them had obviously been touched up by the makeup artists again, making them look even more terrifying under the moonlight.


    The people who were originally discussing excitedly how to kill the zombies immediately panicked. Screams kepting, making the night look even more terrifying.


    ¡°Zhang Wen, eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Hu Xi, eliminated.¡±


    ¡­


    The emotionless electronic voice kept announcing the names of the eliminated people. Almost no one who was still on thewn was spared.


    Bai Feng and Mo Xue were hiding a distance away from them. When the countdown started, Bai Feng reacted. However, it waspletely unrealistic to climb a tree with Mo Xue. All he could do was buckle the sleeping bags on the two of them and pull a little of the surrounding bushes and grass over, hoping to muddle through.


    Fortunately, the sky was alreadypletely dark. After the zombies killed the people on the grass, they left directly and did not check other locations at all.


    There was finally no movement around. Li Yu and the other person on the tree also climbed down. They looked at each other and walked to Bai Feng and Mo Xue.


    ¡°Do you n to continue hiding or look for zombies?¡± Li Yu was the first to speak. The two people hiding could not pretend not to hear him anymore and could only get up. Bai Feng looked at Mo Xue¡¯s swollen feet and decided to rest.


    Therefore, he shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hide here for the night. It¡¯s not convenient for Xiao Xue to run again in this state. It¡¯s good as long as we can survive until the end.¡±


    ¡°Mo Yu hasn¡¯t been eliminated yet, right?¡± The yer who had been very quiet at the side suddenly spoke. Without waiting for their answer, that person directly said to the camera, ¡°I¡¯ll withdraw. If I can¡¯t win, I might as well go home and sleep.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left, not nning to exin to them, leaving the three of them dumbfounded.


    ¡°Who is he? Why did he withdraw from thepetition when he heard that Mo Yu was not eliminated?¡± Mo Xue muttered and was very puzzled. She did not expect Li Yu to narrow his eyes as if he had thought of something and also announce his withdrawal from thepetition to the camera.


    In an instant, two people were gone, and Bai Feng and Mo Xue¡¯s uneasiness was greatest. However, Li Yu did not leave directly. Instead, he gave them a suggestion. ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, you should withdraw from thepetition. You can¡¯t win.¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81 Tracking and Searching

    81 Tracking and Searching


    After saying that, Li Yu quickly took a few steps and caught up to the person in front.


    The two of them seemed to be talking about something and quickly disappeared in front of Bai Feng and Mo Xue.


    ¡°What are the two of them doing? Are they trying to boost others¡¯ morale and reduce their own prestige?¡± Mo Xue frowned and wanted to return to the simple shelter built by Bai Feng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Everyone is being chased. We¡¯ll hide here for the night. Perhaps the winner will be us.¡±


    !!


    Bai Feng agreed to this method. He picked up the sleeping bags and cushions of the eliminated people from thewn and built a few more floors on the original site.


    Now, their shelter was finally not as damp and hard as before. Mo Xue and Bai Fengy on it and fell asleep.


    At this moment, Mo Yu, who had replenished her afternoon sleep, was quietly lying on the tree. She held a water gun in her hand and carried two on her back. She was like a cheetah waiting for her prey toe knocking on her door.


    The zombies had no idea. They were still running forward, looking for people all over.


    Mo Yu finally made a move. During this period of time, thanks to the chef, her daily meals¡¯ nutrition value were carefully tracked. Mo Yu could see much clearer in the darkness than before. She could already hit a zombie in one shot.


    Moreover, in the darkness, actors who were not real zombies did not know where the water came from. They could only stand in ce in a daze, waiting to be killed by Mo Yu one by one.


    Just like that, the first batch of zombies waspletely defeated by Mo Yu and obtained 23 tokens. Mo Yu happily took the things from the zombies, not caring at all whether they had aplete game experience.


    The zombie actors gritted their teeth in hatred, but they had no choice but to end their first scene in their acting careers.


    What Mo Yu did not notice was that she had missed a zombie. An Yan was a 1.5-meter-tall girl.


    When she saw herpanions fall one after another, she hid in the small forest. During this half a day, she quietly observed the situation outside. After Mo Yu put away all the tokens and left happily, she picked up the walkie-talkie and contacted herpanions.


    ¡°Dearpatriots dearpatriots, Sister Yu just killed 23 of mypatriots and walked towards Spring Flower Garden. Please be careful and run if you encounter anything wrong. Don¡¯t fall into the hands of the enemy!¡±


    With that, the little girl quietly ran in the direction Mo Yu had left. Her actions just now were also captured by the photographer, causing the live-stream to burst intoughter.


    [Sister Yu, hahahahahaha! Why is it so funny!]


    [Shocking, the human yer is now the biggest boss!]


    [Zombies are so pitiful. They can¡¯t resist Sister Mo Yu at all. I pity them.]


    Mo Yu was still busy finding a new location to ambush, not knowing that the zombies had already known her n. And that zombie girl was like a dutiful camera, constantly reporting Mo Yu¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Team One, don¡¯te over. Sister Yu is hiding in the grass on the right side of vi B.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s changed ces. She¡¯s walking towards the auditorium now.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be careful not toe over. If I sacrifice myself, please hide yourselves.¡±


    Mo Yu was surprised that she could not even meet a zombie, and the audience in the live-stream wasughing at the fact that she was actually being followed.


    After wandering around for more than an hour, Mo Yu finally gave up on this method and returned to the vi.


    ¡°Sister is back!¡± Mo Yu tried her best to lighten her movements, afraid of disturbing Xu Yan and Gu Zi. She did not expect the two of them to not rest at all. Instead, they sat upright on the sofa and waited for her.


    Mo Yu suddenly had the feeling that she was out hunting and the cubs were waiting for her at home.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve worked hard! Sister, drink some water!¡± Xu Yan unscrewed a bottle an energy drink and ced it beside Mo Yu¡¯s hand.


    Gu Zi was unwilling to fall behind. He opened a piece of chocte and handed it over. ¡°Sister-inw, eat candy to replenish your strength.¡±


    Just like that, Mo Yu epted her younger brothers¡¯ good intentions.


    The production team did not intend to make things too difficult for the actors and yers. There were only eight survivors now, and six of them were still hiding in the vi. The director let the zombiese back to rest. At the same time, he released a notice to close the live-stream and open it again at the award ceremony tomorrow morning.


    The six people who found shelters slept soundly, while Bai Feng and Mo Xue were on tenterhooks the entire night until dawn the next day.

 Chapter 82 - 82 Game Is Over

    82 Game Is Over


    Bai Feng and Mo Xue could be said to be quite miserable that night. Although they had alreadyid twoyers of cushions on the ground, Mo Xue, who had been pampered since she was young, still felt that they were too hard and hurt her waist, not to mention the mosquitoes that kept harassing them and the zombies that passed by from time to time.


    Moreover, the two of them did not eat much food at night. The two of them were tired and hungry. When they endured until the next day, it could be described as a tragic sight.


    Mo Xue¡¯s carefully made appearance and makeup could no longer be seen. The makeup on her face was smudged by sweat and became extremely mottled. Her gown and skirt were also dirty and there was even a hole. Even her high heels were so worn out that they looked like they had just been picked up from the trash can.


    Bai Feng was not much better. His face was filled with fatigue, and his stubble had also appeared. He no longer looked like the Best Actor from before. He was as haggard as a beggar who had not slept for three days and three nights.


    When the radio announced that the game was over in five minutes, the two of them finally heaved a sigh of relief. They crawled out of the bushes they were hiding in and thought that they could finally get the award after staying up until the end.


    Mo Xue was even fantasizing about how she would take the trophy from Gu Lian when she went on stage to thank him. After all, their sufferingst night was not for nothing. In the end, they even defeated four zombies and obtained tokens.


    At this moment, Mo Yu had just woken up in the vi. She was woken up by the fragrance downstairs. When she went down, she realized that Xu Yan and Gu Zi had opened three packs of hotpot and two packs of instant noodles. They had even opened a few ham sausages and cooked breakfast to eat.


    While waiting, the two of them each held a bottle of milk to fill their stomachs.


    Xu Yan was the first to see Mo Yu. He hurriedly tidied up the sofa cushion that the two of them had rolled on for the entire night and invited Mo Yu to sit on it.


    On the other hand, Gu Zi deftly opened a bottle of breakfast milk, stabbed a straw, and handed it to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu did not stand on ceremony at all. She took the milk and finished it in a few mouthfuls. She sat on the sofa and enjoyed breakfast with Xu Yan and Gu Zi.


    At this moment, the live-stream had already been turned on. The cameraman was also invited to enjoy it with them. After eating the steaming noodles, he felt wide awake.


    Thements also floated up one after another, greeting each other.


    [Morning.]


    [I just walked around the other people¡¯s live-streams. Indeed, this is the only group that¡¯s enjoying themselves.]


    [It¡¯s going to end in five minutes, right? I suddenly feel a little reluctant.]


    [I can¡¯t bear to part either. I really like Sister Mo Yu.]


    Mo Yu ate as she watched thements. When it came to this, she swallowed the food in her mouth andforted them vaguely, ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? You can watch the rey.¡±


    The emotional atmosphere in the live-stream was instantly broken. Everyone chatted enthusiastically about how Mo Yu would pose for the award ceremonyter.


    After Mo Yu finished breakfast, she tied her hair again, carried her small tattered bag, and walked out. Xu Yan and Gu Zi followed closely behind, looking like a big boss of a gang with two underlings.


    The morning air was especially fresh. Mo Yu took a few deep breaths and stretched. For some reason, she suddenly said, ¡°The greenery here is really good. It¡¯s very suitable for health and retirement.¡±


    After the production team sensed Mo Yu¡¯s words, they immediately advertised under every live-stream to promote the Jade Water Garden. This program was originally to promote the merits of the house. It did not matter if no one mentioned it in the show. Now that it was mentioned, they naturally had to make good use of it.


    Hence, a small ck box appeared below everyone¡¯s live-stream and yed on a loop. ¡°Jade Water Garden, a perfect ce for reuperation, personally approved by the President¡¯s wife.¡±


    The viewers in the live-streamughed uncontrobly. The yers did not know that when they were dragging their tired bodies towards the door step by step, from behind, they could not tell who was a zombie.


    Gu Lian had already tidied himself up and was sitting in a wheelchair, waiting for everyone to arrive.


    Bai Feng and Mo Xue, who had been through a lot, were the first toe out. As soon as the two of them left the door, they were surrounded by their assistants and managers and handed over washwater and warm drinking water. Bai Feng¡¯s manager even thoughtfully prepared a small cake and hot porridge and let Bai Feng and Mo Xue sit at the side to rest.


    After that, the lucky duo came out. It was the young master of the Liu family and the second young master of the Sun family. Although the two of them relied on luck to find a shelter, because they were chased by zombies at the beginning of the game, the two of them did not find any supplies at all.


    After finding the shelter, they did not dare to go out to look for food. They relied on the drinking water in the vi tost for an entire day and night. They were so hungry that their eyes were glowing.

 Chapter 83 - 83 Award Ceremony

    83 Award Ceremony


    When Bai Feng invited the two of them to eat together, the two of them practically rushed to the table where the food was ced and started to eat hard.


    Gu Lian looked at the state of the first two groups and suddenly began to look forward to Mo Yu¡¯s appearance.


    While the three of them were eating, the lone wolf big boss finally walked out. He was the second son of the Tang family. His brother had inherited the Tang family¡¯s business, but he insisted on his dream to enter the police academy and be a criminal police officer at the municipal bureau. There was naturally no need to mention his physical fitness. His entire mental state looked much better than the three people in a sorry state.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing was not his state, but the tokens in his hand!


    He was quiet and low-key. It could be said that there were almost no viewers in the live-stream. Naturally, not many people knew where his pile of tokens came from.


    However, when the camera captured this person¡¯s entire body, everyone who was originally wondering if he had cheated to get the token shut up.


    There was no other reason. It was entirely because his figure was worthy of this pile of tokens.


    Second Young Master Tang was 1.9 meters tall and weighed 90 kilograms. His entire body was like a moving hill, carrying absolute pressure, not to mention the muscles all over his body.


    Mo Xue, who was originally full of confidence, almost choked to death on the milk she drank when she saw Second Young Master Tang holding arge number of tokens in his hand. She looked at Second Young Master Tang and then at herself, and could onlyfort herself. It didn¡¯t matter. Mo Yu might be worse than her.


    On the other hand, the people in the live-stream became excited. They began to discuss whether Mo Yu had obtained more tokens or Second Young Master Tang. Everyone was waiting for the final oue to be announced.


    While everyone was guessing, Mo Yu followed behind Second Young Master Tang and walked out unhurriedly. Beside her, Xu Yan and Gu Zi looked like silly sons of rich families. The two of them each held a water gun and followed behind Mo Yu with their heads held high, saying that they were protecting her.


    As for Mo Yu, other than carrying a sleeping bag, she did not take anything else. This disappointed the audience who had not watched Mo Yu¡¯s live-stream. They had originally watched a group of people guessing who was the token of Mo Yu and Second Young Master Tang for a long time and had also be interested in this Miss Mo Yu. Now that they saw this person walk out without anything, they could be said to be very disappointed. There were even many people who had already begun to mock Mo Yu, a female, for dreaming of winning the championship. She was simply dreaming.


    However, there were also people who felt that Mo Yu¡¯s condition was ridiculously good. She, Xu Yan, and Gu Zi looked like they had just returned from a vacation. They stood beside the other yers and were simply out of ce.


    Especially when standing beside Mo Xue and Bai Feng, it was simply a perfectparison.


    ¡°All the survivors are here. The game is officially over.¡± Just as Mo Yu and the others stepped out of the door, the electronic voice sounded again.


    At the same time, the organizer and director team finally walked onto the stage and began to end the process.


    Everyone was looking forward to the results of the announcement, but the organizer had piqued everyone¡¯s appetite. First, he asked Gu Lian to give a speech to say if the event was going smoothly, what was so good about the vis in Jade Water Garden, and then asked Zhao Wen to represent Llife to attend. He said that he wanted to discuss the future development n of the tform. In the end, he actually asked Bai Feng to go on stage to share the experience of this game.


    In order to maintain thest bit of his Best Actor¡¯s dignity, Bai Feng actually shaved his beard, washed his hair, and did his hair while the other two spoke. He even applied a face mask before going on stage.


    Although he was still a little down and outpared to yesterday¡¯s morous appearance, at least he was passable.


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m very grateful to the organizer for inviting me. This survival game is an unforgettable experience for me. Not only did he make me realize how we should survive if the apocalypse reallyes, but it also made me realize the importance of teamwork. The game experience this time is very good. The NPCs¡¯ makeup is very realistic. The cameramen also dutifully filmed with us for a day and night. Here, I once again express my sincerest gratitude to everyone¡­¡±


    Bai Feng was already extremely familiar with such formalities. He simply spoke as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Mo Yu sat below the stage and yawned in boredom. When she looked up again, she met Gu Lian¡¯s gaze.


    Mo Yu smiled at Gu Lian and initiated a conversation in her heart.


    ¡°Hubby, prepare yourself. I¡¯m determined to get the car this time!¡±


    ¡°Really? You obtained more tokens than Second Young Master Tang?¡± Gu Lian did not want to listen to Bai Feng¡¯s nonsense and simply chatted with Mo Yu.

 Chapter 84 - 84: A Bunch of Awards

    Chapter 84: A Bunch of Awards


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The others did not know that the two of them could use this method to talk. In their eyes, it was only Mo Yu and Gu Lian looking at each other and smiling.


    ¡°Lastly, I¡¯m very grateful to the organizer for giving me this opportunity to experience a unique game and get to know a kind and brave girl. Perhaps we can be friends in the future. I hope everyone will support the development of the property in Jade Water Garden. I also hope everyone will support our future development.¡±


    Bai Feng¡¯s speech finally ended. Mo Yu apuded with everyone, but Mo Xue looked at Bai Feng with a touched expression. She even covered her mouth andughed pretentiously.


    ¡°The girl Bai Feng mentioned just now was you, right, Xiao Xue?¡± Theckeys beside Mo Xue had already begun to tter Mo Xue. Their voices were so loud that Mo Yu could hear them without deliberately listening.


    However, at this moment, she did not care about this at all. She only cared about when she could get the car.


    ¡°Next is our most exciting segment. Who will be the final champion? Who will win the Lamborghini?¡± The emcee finally mentioned the most important thing. Everyone present sat up straight and began to wait for the final results to be announced.


    However, at this moment, the emcee stopped talking and started to leave them hanging.


    Mo Yu waited calmly. Second Young Master Tang, who was beside her, was the first to be unable to sit still. He nced at Mo Yu from head to toe and snorted in disdain, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you were chased by many zombies. You didn¡¯t get tokens, right?¡±


    Although Second Young Master Tang said it as a question, his tone waspletely certain.


    Before Mo Yu could speak, Gu Zi, who was beside her, spoke first. ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t get many tokens even though you were chased? Stop pretending in front of us.¡±


    Gu Zi was already prepared to anger Second Young Master Tang and shout ¡°someone¡¯s starting a fight¡± the moment he stood up. Unexpectedly, Second Young Master Tang did not take him seriously at all. He nced at Gu Zi disdainfully and retracted his gaze,pletely disdainful of arguing with Gu Zi.


    Gu Zi could only hold back the words he had prepared. He also nced at him like Second Young Master Tang, but unlike Second Young Master Tang¡¯s cold disdain, Gu Zi¡¯s nce seemed to have someedic effect, causing the surrounding people to chuckle.


    The emcee was still leaving them hanging on the stage. ¡°In addition to the winner of this challenge, we also have a reward for all the yers. Everyone has worked hard! First, there¡¯s the constion prize. All the yers who participated in the game received a little skeleton pendant!¡±


    As he spoke, the assistant at the side brought the tray over. The little skeleton pendants inside were exquisite and cute. They were quickly distributed to every yer.


    ¡°Next is the reward for the six people whost until the end! Llife tform will give everyone three years of membership and promotion!¡±


    Everyone also apuded cooperatively, but they were clearly not in a good mood. Among the six people who persisted until the end, Bai Feng and Mo Yu were the ones who gave Llife the most. This gift was useless to the rest of them.


    Moreover, which of these children of wealthy families was short of money? They couldpletely afford the membership fee.


    Just as everyone thought that they could announce the champion, the emcee announced another award.


    ¡°The next award is amazing! It¡¯s a new award that our Mr. Gu and the production team have decided to add after discussing it. Next, the three people who found the shelters, please step out!¡±


    Mo Yu, Liu Lan, and Second Young Master Tang stood up. Second Young Master Tang did not forget to say, ¡°What trash are you giving this time?¡±


    The emcee heard this and asked jokingly, ¡°Second Young Master Tang, do you want this award? If not, you can give it to anyone.¡±


    Second Young Master Tang shrugged indifferently and casually pointed at Mo Yu. ¡°Then let her have it. After all, I¡¯m the champion. I¡¯ll take the car. Take this prize as a constion gift for the youngdy.¡±


    The emcee held back hisughter and asked again, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? This is good stuff.¡±


    Second Young Master Tang was getting impatient from the questions and nodded repeatedly. ¡®Tve given it to her. I don¡¯t want it. I won¡¯t go back on my word!¡±


    The emcee smiled very brightly, but his tone was filled with mockery.. ¡°Then let us congratte Young Master Liu Lan, Miss Mo Yu, for gaining a vi in Jade Water Garden! No, Miss Mo Yu, you¡¯re gaining two!¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85: Got the Car

    Chapter 85: Got the Car


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions |<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Second Young Master Tang heard this prize, he was stunned on the spot. His face was filled with disbelief as he stared at the emcee. ¡°What¡¯s the prize?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the vi that¡¯s used as a shelter! Young Master Gu said that it¡¯s not easy to sell the vi that has already been entered by people, so we might as well give it to the challengers as a prize.¡± The emcee was still smiling, but in fact, the cold sweat on his back was almost soaking his shirt.


    This Second Young Master Tang looked like he could send him flying with a punch. He hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be angry and hit someone on the stage.


    Fortunately, Second Young Master Tang still had his rationality.


    From the looks of it, he did not intend to chase the vi back. He only snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word. This time, it¡¯s my problem. There¡¯s no harm in you epting it.¡±


    Mo Yu did not stand on ceremony with him. She smiled and cupped her fists at him. ¡°Since Brother Tang has said so, I¡¯ll ept it respectfully. Thank you!¡±


    The emcee heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the ident he imagined did not happen.


    He did not dy any longer and finally reached thest part.


    ¡°Next is our most exciting moment! Survivors, please go on stage and remember to bring the tokens you obtained!¡±


    Mo Xue went on stage with the only five tokens she had. Other than holding her things, Gu Zi and Xu Yan also carried the sleeping bag that Mo Yu had carried on her shoulder at the beginning.


    Liu Lan and Sun Huai scratched their heads in embarrassment and looked at the emcee. ¡°Do you have to go on stage if you don¡¯t have a single token?¡±


    Everyone present roared withughter, and the emcee¡¯s originally tense mood finally rxed.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and shook his head. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need. You can watch thepetition for the championship from below.¡±


    The few people on the stage stood in a line, but Bai Feng did not go on stage.


    The emcee looked at Bai Feng and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t our Best Actor Bai on stage? When I pressed the live-stream, you seemed to have killed a few zombies. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot to take them because you were nervous?¡±


    Bai Feng smiled humbly and gently, following the emcee¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was too afraid to move, so all the tokens were earned by Miss Mo Xue, so they naturally belong to her.¡±


    Hearing this answer, a series of cheers sounded in the event location.


    Bai Feng sat below the stage while on the stage, Mo Xue had a shy expression. She nced at Bai Feng as if she was ming him for being so direct and avoided his gaze.


    Mo Yu looked at the interaction between the two of them and could not help but shiver. Although she knew that this was a brainless sweet love novel when she read this novel, when she really saw the interaction between the male and female leads, she could not help but feel afraid.


    Indeed, this kind of public disy of affection would only feel ufortable when it happened right next to you.


    The emcee seemed to bepletely unaffected by the two of them. He could even joke calmly, ¡°I seem to be a dog on the street who was suddenly kicked.¡± Then, he continued the process and let everyone count the tokens in front of the camera.


    Xu Yan was at the side, so he naturally started first. Then, it was Gu Zi, Mo Xue, Second Young Master Tang, and Mo Yu.


    Xu Yan and Gu Zi each had ten. This was considered a good result.


    Mo Xue looked at the five tokens in her hand and keptforting herself. Mo Yu might only have one, but she insisted on wrapping it in a mysterious manner.


    However, this method could not steal her limelight. She had to be in the headlines today.


    Mo Xue recalled what the stranger had told her. Second Young Master Tang had won the award this time, but that night, the trending topics were all about her and Bai Feng. Even Llife¡¯s previous activities had helped her build momentum. As for Mo Yu¡¯s ending, naturally no one cared. There were even people who mocked her for being ugly and loving to act even though she did not have the ability.


    When Mo Xue thought of this, she could not help but feel smug. She turned around and gave Mo Yu a provocative smile.


    Mo Yu was bored as she waited for Second Young Master Tang to finish. She spoke to Gu Lian in her heart, ¡°Hubby, remember to smile when you give me the awardter!¡±


    Gu Lian ignored her. Although Mo Yu had told him about her heroic battle results, he still felt that it was a little difficult for Mo Yu to defeat Second Young Master Tang.


    ¡°Wait until you be a true winner before raising your request,¡± Gu Lian replied indifferently. However, Mo Yu did not care. She waited happily for Second Young Master Tang to finish..

 Chapter 86 - 86: President Gu Laughed!

    Chapter 86: President Gu Laughed!


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°30, 31.¡± Second Young Master Tang put down thest token in his hand and calmly reported the number. He had obtained a total of 31 tokens.


    As Second Young Master Tang¡¯s final results were announced, the people below the stage eximed. The people who participated in the game did not know, but the people watching the live-stream outside knew very well that a total of 70 zombies had been released this time. Although there was a zombie resurrection nightter, Second Young Master Tang had already fallen asleep at that time. In other words, he had killed 31 zombies alone in the first half.


    Everyone recalled the wild shrieks and howls of the other yers being chased by zombies and decided to find Second Young Master Tang¡¯s yback when they returned. They wanted to see what he had done and how he had obtained 31 tokens.


    Everyone was sighing at Second Young Master Tang¡¯s strength, but Mo Xue was proud in her heart. No matter what, Mo Yu would not win. After all, she looked like she had slept in the vi for a day and night. She did not look as miserable as them at all.


    Mo Yu, whose clothes had been clean and intact, made Mo Xue firm her thoughts. She recalled her performance in the game and could not help butugh out loud. This time, Mo Yu could forget about suppressing her limelight.


    Meanwhile, thements were all concerned about her mental state.


    [Could it be that Sister Mo Xue was frightened silly by the zombies? Why does she smile from time to time?]


    [Oh my god, I feel that her mental state is not very good.]


    [Pretty stupid sister, I kind of like her.]


    The emcee turned to look at Mo Yu and asked her empty-handed, ¡°Miss Mo Yu, please show me the tokens you obtained next.¡±


    Mo Yu nodded. She first put searched in her pants pocket, then touched her clothes pocket and pretended to be vexed. ¡°Aiya, where did 1 put it?¡±


    Everyone was amused by her tone. Gu Zi, who was at the side, originally wanted to continue her sentence, but he did not expect Mo Xue to be faster than him.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, if you don¡¯t have any, you can leave. It¡¯s not embarrassing. Liu Lan and Sun Huai don¡¯t have any either.¡±


    Other than Second Young Master Tang who nodded in agreement, everyone on the stage held back theirughter until their stomachs hurt. Second Young Master Tang was alone, so it was normal for him not to know Mo Yu¡¯s battle results. However, everyone else knew clearly.


    Mo Yu was the woman who was going to be the zombie king! She had more tokens than the few of thembined.


    Gu Zi could not hold it in anymore and burst outughing. Then, he handed over the bag he was carrying.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, Sister-inw, stop acting. Hurry up and count, hahahahaha!¡±


    Mo Xue had a puzzled expression. She did not know what they wereughing about. Then, she saw Mo Yu unzip the bag and shake it upside down.


    ¡°That¡¯s all 1 have. It¡¯s indeed a little embarrassing.¡±


    The tokens fell with Mo Yu¡¯s movements. In Mo Yu¡¯s imagination, they would fall like snowkes. However, she did not expect that because there were too many tokens and they were stained with fake blood, they actually stuck together and smashed onto the table with a smack.


    Gu Lian clearly did not expect it to be like this. He first widened his eyes in surprise, then as if he had been poked by some inexplicable switch, he could not help but throw his head back andugh.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    When the camera swept past, it happened to record Gu Lian¡¯s side. Thements spewed out at that moment, almost causing the server that Mo Yu had just maintained not long ago to copse again.


    [F*ck, President Gu isughing so happily! ]


    [In my memory, this is the first time he hasughed so heartily. In the past, President Gu only knew how to smile a little.]


    [President Gu was a fake smiley robot in the past. Now, he¡¯s a human.]


    [Presidentughed heartily because of the Madam¡¯s small actions.]


    [Isn¡¯t this the plot of the novel 1 read previously?!]


    Mo Yu did not expect the ident she caused to make Gu Lianugh so happily. Gu Lian did not expect to be captured and be on the trending topics. The two people who did not know anything were stillughing foolishly.


    Mo Yu looked at the tokens and smiled awkwardly. Then, she pointed at the pile and said to the emcee, ¡°Why don¡¯t we count it together? It seems a little difficult to count it alone.¡± Second Young Master Tang, who was at the side, widened his eyes. He originally thought that his 31 tokens were enough, but he did not expect Mo Yu to be even fiercer than him. He rubbed his eyes in a daze and leaned over to take a closer look.


    Thements startedughing again. Second Young Master Tang¡¯s reaction was screenshotted and made into an emoji.


    [Second Young Master: Is that reasonable?]


    [Save me.. This expression, hahahahaha, I suddenly feel that this brother is no longer fierce!]

 Chapter 87 - 87: Puppy

    Chapter 87: Puppy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the end, the emcee still adhered to the principle of ¡®fairness, fairness, and openness¡¯ and tactfully rejected Mo Yu¡¯s request for everyone to help count and let herplete it alone.


    Mo Yu could only count the tokens one by one herself. When she got up to 32, Mo Yu stopped. She really did not want to untie all the knotted strings, so she looked at the emcee. ¡°Now, 1 have 32.1 have the most of them in the venue. It¡¯s fine if 1 don¡¯t untie the rest, right?¡±


    The emcee really could not dissuade Mo Yu. In addition, he thought that this group of rich children who had participated in the game should not have rested well yesterday, so he agreed to this request.


    Therefore, Mo Yu happily obtained two vis and a sports car.


    The final award was given by Gu Lian. He watched as Mo Yu jogged to his side and could not wait to receive the gifts. He suddenly thought of a puppy he had raised in the past.


    Gu Lian¡¯s puppy was a golden retriever. Every time it was time for dinner, the golden retriever would run over happily. Its wet nose would rub against Gu Lian¡¯s palm to find food.


    Then, year after year, the puppy became an old dog and died of old age when Gu Lian was 18 years old.


    Gu Lian vaguely remembered that it was a snowy day. He was sitting on the sofa reading a book. The old dogy beside him and rubbed his palm with its nose again. That pair of forever gentle eyes looked at his master who had apanied him for thirteen years and closed forever.


    Gu Lian buried the dog in the courtyard and sprinkled ayer of daisy seeds on it.


    The next summer, the seeds germinated and grew golden flowers. Every time a wind blew, the flowers would sway gently. If Gu Lian was beside the flowers, he would reach out to touch the soft petals of the flowers. At that time, Gu Lian felt that he could still touch that docile golden retriever.


    Later on, Gu Lian entered thepany and changed from a young master to President Gu. The daisies bloomed every year, and their seeds fell to the ground again. Next year, new flowers would bloom.


    Gu Lian had never raised a puppy again.


    ¡°Hubby, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s time to give the award.¡± Mo Yu waited happily beside Gu Lian for a long time, but Gu Lian still did not give her the prize. Mo Yu could not wait anymore and could not help but squat down and whisper in Gu Lian¡¯s ear.


    Gu Lian finally came back to his senses. He turned around and met Mo Yu¡¯s smiling eyes.


    Gu Lian was distracted for a moment. Mo Yu seemed to slowly ovep with the puppy in his memory. Gu Lian could not help but raise his hand and rub Mo Yu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Little puppy,¡± Gu Lian said softly. He did not expect Mo Yu to hear or understand. He just suddenly missed his little puppy very much.


    To his surprise, Mo Yu only tilted her head in confusion at his actions. When she heard him say puppy, she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue cooperatively.


    ¡°Woof.¡±


    The two people on the stage inexplicably yed role-ying. The audience below the stage also felt that the two of them were too sweet.


    [President Gu stroked her head! ]


    [The head stroke! I¡¯m dead!]


    [A real couple is the best! ]


    Gu Lian quickly adjusted his emotions. He smiled and took the car key from the assistant¡¯s hand, cing it in Mo Yu¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Mo Yu always felt that the thing in her hand really belonged to her. She only rxed when she got the car keys. Then, she smiled until her eyes curved. She looked at Gu Lian as if she had seen the God of Fortune.


    ¡°Hubby, I love you so much! If there are more events, I¡¯ll participate too!¡±


    ¡°What you love are my money and presents, right?¡±


    Gu Lian exposed her thoughts without hesitation, but Mo Yu only stuck out her tongue at him and did not answer.


    After the event ended sessfully, everyone was either happy, sad, or angry. Among them, Second Young Master Tang, who had gained nothing, was the most depressed.


    If he hadn¡¯t found a shelter, he wouldn¡¯t have felt the heartache of losing his house. If he had gotten the Lamborghiniter on, he would have felt a littleforted. However, he had nothing. He had been busy surviving for a day and night, but in the end, he only got a bunch of memes of his face that were circting online.


    Second Young Master Tang felt that there was nothing in this world that could make him happy unless he got a house that belonged to him.


    ¡°Brother Tang, wait!¡± Just as Second Young Master Tang was about to leave, Mo Yu stopped him.


    ¡°Are you here tough at me?¡± Second Young Master Tang looked at Mo Yu coldly. He really could not think of anything else besides this.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Mo Yu smiled and ced a key in Second Young Master Tang¡¯s palm.


    ¡°The house belongs to you.. One is enough for me!¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88: Returning It to Its Owner

    Chapter 88: Returning It to Its Owner


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Second Young Master Tang looked at Mo Yu in shock and then looked down at the key in his hand. He felt like he was dreaming.


    Mo Yu did not wait for his response. After returning the key to Second Young Master Tang, she turned around and left.


    She jogged in Gu Lian¡¯s direction. Gu Lian looked at her with a smile and thought about whether it was better to reach out and hug her or continue to maintain his aloof image and wait for Mo Yu to take the initiative to look for him. In the end, he watched helplessly as Mo Yu bypassed him and ran towards the brand new sports car.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha, I have a car. I have my own car!¡±


    Second Young Master Tang didn¡¯t get to say his thanks, so he wanted to catch up to Mo Yu. However, he witnessed the scene of President Gu being cruelly abandoned. He suddenly turned around and left, nning to talk to Mo Yu in the future.


    After all, Gu Lian seemed to be in a very bad mood. It was better not to provoke him.


    Mo Yu was happy for a long time. She happily took photos of the car with her phone for a long time. Then, she applied for a side ount on Llife and posted the photo.


    [Mo Yu: New car! [Picture]]


    In an instant, likes popped up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    [Sister Mo Yu¡¯s social media ount! ]


    [Yay! I¡¯ve followed!]


    [I want a new car too. Boohoo, I¡¯m so envious.]


    Mo Yu looked at thesements in satisfaction. Then, she switched to her main ount and checked the attention and benefits data brought by this event.


    The response to this cooperation was very good. Almost all the posts were discussing the Jade Water Garden and the zombie game. What Mo Yu did not expect was that most of these posts were rted to her.


    There were pictures of Mo Yu¡¯s ambush, scenes of Mo Yu saving people, strong sister-inw and that weak younger brother who could not take care of himself, and so on.


    In order to catch up to Bai Feng¡¯s live-stream, there were more than ten thousand people who had specially downloaded Llife. The huge traffic Bai Feng brought injected fresh blood into the website. Mo Yu roughly calcted that the benefits this time were at least a million.


    On the other hand, Mo Xue and the other small inte celebrities who had participated in the game had also gained poprity. Mo Xue had also received a lot of attention because she was tied to Bai Feng¡¯s marketing.


    Bai Feng¡¯s fans were also divided into two camps. One of them was determined not to ept tied-up marketing and wanted Bai Feng to be alone. The other group felt that the two of them interacted a lot and supported the two of them working together again.


    The fans of both sides were arguing fiercely online, and the parties involved had already exchanged contact details and arranged to meet or eat in the future.


    Apart from these people with their own halos, Gu Lian received the most attention.


    Everyone in the circle knew about Gu Lian and had heard about the strange engagement between Mo Yu, Mo Xue, and Gu Lian. However, there were many people outside the wealthy circle. They said that Gu Lian had an inexplicable abstinent aura, exactly the same as the Presidents described in novels.


    After Gu Zi saw a portion of the questions from outsiders in the industry, he wrote a long introduction of Gu Lian. This caused Gu Lian to receive a lot of attention in an instant.


    Gu Lian himself did not know about this, but it did not affect theizens¡¯ fanaticism for him at all.


    At the same time, Zhao Wen and Zhao Yun used their administrative rights to promote all the posts of Mo Yu and Gu Lian. It was a perfectbination with the She/He Who is Doted On¡¯ tag that wasunched previously and brought out the following event¡ª¡¯Those couples that are so cute they make people die.¡¯


    Theunch of this event helped Llife attract arge wave of attention again. Many people began to write posts to introduce the group they liked. Apart from Mo Yu and Gu Lian, there was also Bai Feng and Mo Xue, Xu Yan and Gu Zi, as well as various 2D anime and 3D celebrity couples. It could be said to be a carnival for everyone.


    Mo Yu finally finished flipping through the records and data. She did not care if she was being paid attention to at all. She only cared if this attention could bring her benefits and wealth.


    Now that she had confirmed that she could bring wealth, her smile widened. When she turned around and saw Gu Lian, whose face was as ck as the bottom of a pot because he was waiting for her, her smile widened.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± Mo Yu called Gu Lian sweetly.


    Since she was pursuing wealth, she might as well follow through to the end..

 Chapter 89 - 89: An Unexpected Kiss

    Chapter 89: An Unexpected Kiss


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Gu Lian met Mo Yu¡¯s gaze, he had an ominous feeling, but he wanted to know what Mo Yu wanted to do.


    ¡°Hubby, have you seen your cell phone? The Inte is saying that we¡¯re verypatible!¡± Mo Yu pointed at a few messages on the phone for Gu Lian to look at.


    The bodyguard standing at the side tactfully turned around and left, leaving the two of them alone.


    Gu Lian¡¯s expression improved a little because of Mo Yu¡¯s words, ¡°We¡¯re verypatible.¡± However, he still asked with a cold face, ¡°So what? What do you want?¡±


    The more Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian¡¯s expression, the more she wanted tough. For some reason, she felt that her behavior of repeatedly testing the borders of Gu Lian¡¯s anger made her feel very happy.


    Perhaps this was the joy of challenging authority. Mo Yu¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. She just had to step on the line.


    ¡°Since everyone thinks that we¡¯re verypatible, let¡¯s post some daily posts every day. How about that? Come, let¡¯s kiss first!¡±


    As Mo Yu spoke, she pouted and was about to kiss him. Gu Lian subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the moment this thought appeared, he saw a sh of cunning in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Gu Lian instantly figured out what Mo Yu wanted to do. He stabilized his thoughts and even cooperatively replied, ¡°Okay.¡± He waited for Mo Yu to kiss him without dodging.


    Wasn¡¯t it just testing each other¡¯s limits? Who didn¡¯t know how to do it?!


    Mo Yu thought that Gu Lian would definitely dodge. Gu Lian thought that Mo Yu would not really kiss him, so the two of them were in a stalemate. Neither of them nned to change their trajectory.


    Just like that, the two of them kissed.


    ¡°Brother! I want to get a free meal at your house¡­¡± Gu Zi and Xu Yan exchanged contact details and chatted for a while beforeing to look for Gu Lian. In the end, as soon as they walked over, they saw the two of them kissing and felt that they were a little redundant.


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu did not expect this oue. The two of them hurriedly separated and looked at each other. Then, their faces turned red from head to toe


    ¡°Ahem, Gu Zi said that she wanted to freeload just now, right? Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Mo Yu wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and lowered her head to look at the tip of her shoe, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Gu Lian was not much better. He had been polite for more than 20 years, but suddenly, his first kiss was gone. He was numb for half a day and there was only one thought in his mind: My first kiss is gone.


    Mo Yu felt ufortable being alone with him. She hurriedly called Gu Zi back and let him push the wheelchair while she led the way in front.


    The three of them returned home without a word. The awkward atmosphere on the way was finally relieved after they entered the house.


    The chef had not seen Mo Yu for a day and night, so he naturally made a table full of good dishes for her to enjoy.


    Gu Zi was also extremely hungry. After washing his hands, he sat at the dining table and wolfed down the food. He was used to living like a prince after all. He had already reached his limit after eating two quick meals. After drinking and eating his fill, he felt that his life had been greatly satisfied.


    While they were eating, Gu Lian returned to his room and began his simple and busy work.


    The Gu Corporation benefited the most from this joint event. After the event ended, many people began to ask questions about the buildings. There was even a richdy who was Bai Feng¡¯s fan and bought two vis on the spot.


    The person in charge of real estate development was already grinning from ear to ear. After this n waspleted, their year-end bonus could probably be doubled.


    When Gu Lian heard this news, he only nodded slightly to indicate that he understood.


    In the end, after a whole day, seven vis were sold, and five of the surrounding small high-level houses were sold.


    When the assistant brought this news, Gu Lian was doing rehabilitation training, and Mo Yu was eating a basket of fruits happily.


    After a day, the two of them could face it calmly. However, they would still blush asionally when they looked at each other.


    Gu Lian¡¯s desire for money was very low. He did not care how many houses he sold. He only used this to remind the people below. He was still the same President Gu from before. His judgment would definitely not be wrong.


    However, Mo Yu was different. When she heard the final number of transactions, she jumped up from the sofa, then sat down embarrassedly.


    Initially, she thought that they were joint assets of husband and wife, but she forgot that she and Gu Lian were still in the engagement stage and had not registered their marriage. These were Gu Lian¡¯s premarital assets.


    She had to find a time to register her marriage. Otherwise, she would not be able to get the money in the future. Mo Yu thought about this problem mncholicly and looked at Gu Lian, who was still training. She became even more worried.


    If they really registered their marriage, it would be even easier for Gu Lian to take revenge on her in the future..

 Chapter 90 - 90: Going Home

    Chapter 90: Going Home


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu was worried about the distribution of assets before and after marriage, while Gu Lian was worried about his interaction with Mo Yu.


    In the two days they were alone, Gu Lian realized that Mo Yu did not have much concept of gender, nor did she feel that the way the two of them interacted after kissing had changed. She never avoided him. Gu Lian even suspected that if his legs were convenient, Mo Yu would directly ask him to help her get a towel.


    Even that idental kiss seemed to be Gu Lian¡¯s illusion. Only he cared.


    Gu Lian was a little frustrated. When he looked at Mo Yu, he happened to meet her eyes that were looking back at him. They were clean and not mixed with any impurities. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong, Hubby?¡± Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian frankly. She kept feeling that Gu Lian had been uneasy all day, as if he had something to say to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s return to the main residence the day after tomorrow. Coincidentally, I want to do aprehensive checkup.¡± Gu Lian turned his gaze away. When he looked at Mo Yu now, he could not help but look at her lips.


    It was pink and tender, and there was also the juice left behind from eating fruits. It looked very easy to kiss.


    Gu Lian was so frightened by this thought that he trembled. He realized that something seemed to have happened to him.


    He clearly did not have any feelings for Mo Yu. In fact, Mo Yu could be said to be the perpetrator who abused him, but he could not help but size up Mo Yu. When he saw her eyes, he would think that they were beautiful. When he saw her lips, he would think of the soft touch.


    Gu Lian felt that he had to check his psychological problems during this examination. Could he have Stockholm Syndrome?


    Mo Yu was unaware of the change in Gu Lian¡¯s thoughts. When she heard that she could return to the Gu family¡¯s main residence, she was very happy. She missed Su Mei a little.


    The next day, the two of them got into the car together. Mo Yu lowered her head and yed with her cell phone for a while before sleeping soundly. Gu Lian sat beside her and listened to thepany¡¯s Monday meeting.


    Listening to the reports that had hardly changed fromst week, Gu Lian suddenly felt a little bored.


    Ever since he took over thepany at the age of 18, he had been listening to such reports. Even now, he could not escape. Gu Lian began to seriously think about whether there was a need to continue holding this weekly meeting. As he thought about it, his gazended on Mo Yu¡¯s sleeping face, and his thoughts began to lose control.


    He and Mo Yu had already known each other for three to four months. Ever since the two of them could switch bodies, Mo Yu had not abused him again.


    The pattern of their body exchange also changed from being dominated by Mo Yu to uncontroble. It seemed that this change happened after he was touched by Mo Yu once?


    Gu Lian seriously recalled the details of their interactions and summarized the patterns.


    During the two days in the Jade Water Garden, he had recovered a portion of his finger nerves. Although it was still a little difficult to make specific movements, there was no problem with simple writing.


    Gu Lian was scribbling on the paper beside his hand. The person who was reporting in the video conference thought that there was something wrong with his report this time that was worth President Gu¡¯s effort to record it himself.


    Gu Lian frowned and wrote his analysis on it:


    <li>Mo Yu¡¯s lead. Cooldown time is four hours.</li><li>Refresh at midnight every day and it will automatically change back.</li><li>Physical contact leads to swapping.</li>


    Gu Lian looked at the third rule and turned to look at Mo Yu. He stretched out his hand like a thief and nned to test it.


    Gu Lian poked Mo Yu¡¯s face with his finger. Very good, there was no reaction.


    Unwilling to give up, Gu Lian pressed his entire hand against her. His body still did not exchange, but Mo Yu muttered and turned her face to the side.


    Gu Lian was frightened by Mo Yu¡¯s action. Like a frightened cat, he suddenly pulled his hand back.


    The supervisor who was making the report was even more shocked by Gu Lian. He stuttered, ¡°P-president Gu, did 1 say something wrong?¡±


    Gu Lianposed himself and replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Continue.¡±


    It seemed that contact was not the only requirement. He would try again when Mo Yu woke up.


    As if he was frightened by Mo Yu¡¯s sudden actions just now, Gu Lian was very obedient for the rest of the journey. He only woke Mo Yu up when they were almost there..

 Chapter 91 - 91: Probe

    Chapter 91: Probe


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu returned to the environment she was most familiar with in this world and was naturally in a good mood. She jumped out of the car and ran in the direction of Su Mei. ¡°Dad! Mom! We¡¯re back!¡± Mo Yu pounced over and hugged the two of them. Only then did she remember Gu Lian, whom she had forgotten.


    Gu Lian¡¯s mind raced. When he woke Mo Yu up, he had already thought about how the two of them would have physical contactter. Gu Lian rejected the wheelchair pushed down by his assistant and stood quietly on the spot.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Yu say that she loves me the most? Why did you run away so quickly when you saw Mom and Dad? Why didn¡¯t youe and help me?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s words took three turns, and his tone was clearly jealous.


    Even as Gu Lian spoke, he felt that he should be very suitable to enter the entertainment industry.


    After all, just one sentence made him feel his own jealousy.


    Su Mei and Father Gu looked at each other and smiled. Su Mei patted Mo Yu¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Go quickly. Xiao Lian is actually jealous of his parents now.¡±


    However, Mo Yu did not think that Gu Lian seemed to be jealous. She felt that Gu Lian was trying to save face for yesterday¡¯s kiss.


    Thinking of Gu Lian¡¯s petty and vengeful personality that was mentioned in the original work, Mo Yu felt that Gu Lian was using her of being inconsiderate in front of everyone.


    But she had no choice. After all, she had taken Gu Lian¡¯s house and car.


    Mo Yu rushed down the steps in two to three steps and ran in front of Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian smiled and stretched out his hand. In his heart, he had a small n to verify the swapping conditions when Mo Yu came to help him. He did not expect Mo Yu to rush over and not support his arm.


    Mo Yu¡¯s Qi sank into her dantian. After doing a standard squatting stance, she reached out and supported Gu Lian¡¯s waist. Her neck stuck out from under Gu Lian¡¯s arm.


    Before Gu Lian could figure out what kind of support method this was, he was suddenly picked up by the waist. Gu Lian subconsciously wrapped his arms around Mo Yu¡¯s neck, and the two of them performed a standard bridal style hug for everyone.


    Gu Lian felt the air freeze. He did not have the face to put on the airs of President Gu in front of everyone anymore. However, his hand was still wrapped around Mo Yu¡¯s shoulder. For a moment, he did not know whether to put it down or hug it.


    Under this strange atmosphere, the two of them returned to their rooms under everyone¡¯s gazes. Gu Lian sat stiffly on the sofa, his eyes dull.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll find another chance to try again next time.


    In order to wee the two of them home, the head chef made a lot of delicious food. Su Mei even personally baked a small cake. Mo Yu ate everything and praised everything she ate. It made Su Meiugh until her heart burst with joy. She hugged Mo Yu and called her ¡öprecious baby¡¯.


    Gu Lian also sat beside her. However, he only ate a little before starting to discuss thepany¡¯s development with Secretary Wen.


    Gu Lian listened to Secretary Wen¡¯s report and asionally looked up at Mo Yu, who was eating heartily at the side.


    After Gu Lian was distracted a few times, Secretary Wen could not help but look at Mo Yu. Although she knew that the President¡¯s Madam¡¯s appetite had always been good, she was also shocked by Mo Yu.


    Su Mei¡¯s small cake, the shrimp dumplings and shumai prepared by the head chef, and the mango sago were all swept away. However, Mo Yu, who had been eating for half a day, still looked like she had not eaten her fill. She hugged half a watermelon and ate crazily.


    Secretary Wen looked at her stomach and then at Mo Yu¡¯s stomach that had yet to bulge. She felt a little indignant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. She has always had this appetite and is talented in this aspect.¡± Perhaps Secretary Wen¡¯s gaze was too direct, Gu Lian couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    Only then did Secretary Wen react. She retracted her gaze and continued to report the preparations and arrangements for the next week.


    Taking into consideration Gu Lian¡¯s newly recovered body would not be able to take it, his work arrangements were all to browse through the reports or hold a small meeting.


    Gu Lian had no objections to this and listened quietly.


    After all the arrangements were introduced, Secretary Wen looked in Mo Yu¡¯s direction again. After considering his words, he said, ¡°President Gu, Miss Yun Shu will return to the country this week. She asked you to have dinner on Friday.¡±


    After saying that, she looked up in Mo Yu¡¯s direction and realized that Mo Yu was still eating the watermelon and did not notice what was happening here at all. Secretary Wen could not help but sigh. Madam and President Gu¡¯s rtionship was really good. She was not worried that President Gu¡¯s private life would be indecent at all.


    After all, after so many years in the workce, Secretary Wen had already seen many Madams ofpany presidents. They did not allow their husbands and female secretaries to be close to each other. They had to keep an eye on such work reporting arrangements..

 Chapter 92 - 92: Aren’t You Jealous?

    Chapter 92: Aren¡¯t You Jealous?


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian¡¯s mind was no longer on this. He casually agreed to the invitation.


    He thought about how he could reasonably get Mo Yu to apany him to verify the conditions of the exchange.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too obvious if he brought it up directly? But wouldn¡¯t it be more suspicious if he secretly interacted with her?


    Secretary Wen looked at her absent-minded boss. In the end, she decided to remind Gu Lian for the sake of her sry and future wealth.


    ¡°President Gu, do you need to tell Madam about your invitation with Miss Yun Shu?¡±


    Gu Lian finally remembered who Yun Shu was.


    The Yun family and the Gu family were long-time friends. The two families had been on good terms since their grandfather¡¯s generation. If the Mo family had not helped his father back then, Gu Lian¡¯s marriage partner would have been this Miss Yun Shu.


    Yun Shu and Gu Lian had been childhood friends since they were young. She went abroad to study philosophy in university. At the same time, she doubled majored in the cello.


    This time, she came back to China because she heard that Gu Lian had woken up and was in a hurry to see him.


    Gu Lian did not take it to heart about these things. He only wanted to know how toe into contact with Mo Yu when she was awake.


    Secretary Wen looked at Gu Lian, who was starting to be distracted again, and sighed. She pushed Gu Lian to Mo Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Madam, President Gu has something to tell you.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong, Hubby?¡± Mo Yu swallowed the watermelon in her mouth and waited for Gu Lian to speak.


    When Gu Lian was suddenly pushed in front of Mo Yu, he was still a little stunned. He turned around and saw Secretary Wen giving him a look.


    Gu Lian sighed and told Mo Yu about the dinner on Friday.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I understand. Then you and Miss Yun should enjoy your meal.¡± Mo Yu thought that it was something big. After hearing Gu Lian¡¯s exnation, she continued to eat the watermelon indifferently, but her mind was recalling the plot of Yun Shu¡¯s appearance.


    Yun Shu, the eldest daughter of the Yun family, and Gu Lian were childhood sweethearts. She was originally full of confidence that she would marry Gu Lian, but she did not expect the Mo family to appear halfway. In a fit of anger, shewent overseas to study abroad. During the three years of Gu Lian¡¯s car ident, she did not care about him. However, after he woke up, she immediately returned to the country, but she did not make things difficult for Mo Yu.


    Perhaps it was because the original host of the body was too ordinary and unthreatening, so in the end, Yun Shu targeted Mo Xue. The two of them fought fiercely in the novel. They had topete to see who was the strongest socialite.


    Mo Yu looked forward to their show very much. After all, it was her instinct to like watching themotion.


    As for why she came back, it didn¡¯t matter as long as she didn¡¯t fight with her for money.


    Gu Lian was already prepared for Mo Yu to put on a show of crying, throwing a tantrum, and hanging herself. He did not expect to receive a light reply. Gu Lian became inexplicably unhappy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care if I eat alone with another woman? Without bringing you.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Should I care?¡± Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian in confusion.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can bring me along, but will I embarrass you?¡± Mo Yu observed Gu Lian¡¯s expression and carefully said, not forgetting to take another bite of the watermelon.


    Gu Lian looked into Mo Yu¡¯s eyes and sighed silently. In the end, he controlled the electric wheelchair and left.


    As for the matter of physical contact, there was still a long way to go. He would think about it in the future.


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu returned to the minding their own business mode of interaction. However, the verification that Gu Lian had been thinking about could not be carried out. Other than not knowing how to propose contact with Mo Yu, Gu Lian also discovered that Mo Yu had not used the exchange skills for two days.


    During this period of time, Mo Yu was unaware of Gu Lian¡¯s changes. She was busy improving Llife and thinking about which new units could be opened. She could not care less about Gu Lian¡¯s emotions.


    As for swapping, there was no need to mention it. She did not intend to let Gu Lian know her true identity now. After all, she had been very busy these two days. If they swapped, she would be exposed.


    The two of them lived their lives with their own thoughts, surprisingly harmonious.


    On Thursday, Gu Lian finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He called Secretary Wen over and gave some instructions before looking for Mo Yu


    ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want to go shopping?¡± Gu Lian tried his best to not look like he had any bad intentions..

 Chapter 93 - 93: An Accident

    Chapter 93: An ident


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I have to buy a new suit. Will you apany me?¡±


    Mo Yu was wary of Gu Lian¡¯s sudden invitation. She sized Gu Lian up and confirmed that he was not hiding any hidden weapons.


    ¡°You want to ask me out and then kill me, dismember my body, and take my organs for money? The Gu family is going bankrupt?¡±


    Gu Lian forgot all the words he had originally thought of at this moment. He simply wanted to pry open Mo Yu¡¯s head to see what was inside.


    Fortunately, Gu Lian did not forget his goal. He still looked at Mo Yu gently and imitated what he saw in the movies. He extended an invitation. ¡°My dear youngdy, why would you think that way? I mean, I just want to go shopping with you to look at clothes and have a meal together. After all, it¡¯s been so long and we haven¡¯t gone on a date yet.¡±


    Mo Yu was shocked by Gu Lian¡¯s shocking speech. She walked over worriedly and touched Gu Lian¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever either? Did you eat poisonous mushrooms? Do you see me or do you see dancing little people?¡±


    In the end, Gu Lian could not pretend anymore. He sighed and returned to his usual self. ¡°1 don¡¯t have a fever or eat mushrooms. I don¡¯t have a mental illness or have been possessed. My clothes are all old styles and the new ones I¡¯ve worn at the press conference and are not in line with social etiquette. Apany me to buy a set on the street.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Lian even nced at Mo Yu from the corner of his eye. Thinking of her money-grubber attribute, he added, ¡°As a reward, I¡¯ll buy you jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Master. Do you want to set off now or wait a moment? Which mall are you going to? I¡¯m at your service.¡± Mo Yu, who was originally disinterested, suddenly had her eyes light up when she heard Gu Lian say that he would buy her jewelry. She ran to Gu Lian¡¯s side in three steps and smiled as she helped him onto the wheelchair.


    ¡°Would you like something to eat? Coffee or tea?¡±


    Gu Lian sighed helplessly. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort. He would have used money to buy a handshake.


    Wait, since he could buy a handshake with money, why did hee out with Mo Yu?


    When he was about to reach the mall in the car, Gu Lian finally reacted. However, when he saw Mo Yu¡¯s expectant smile, he still gave up on getting the chauffeur to turn around and go home.


    Since he was already here, he might as well shop around.


    Mo Yu did not know that this mall also belonged to the Gu family. Moreover, Gu Lian had long asked Secretary Wen to arrange for actors just to verify what the exchange conditions between Mo Yu and him were.


    At that time, Secretary Wen was also stunned when she heard Gu Lian make such a ridiculous request. However, Secretary Wen knew very well that as long as it was her boss¡¯s suggestion, she had to do this. Therefore, Secretary Wen did not ask further and did as she was told.


    When Gu Lian was pushed in by Mo Yu, he saw Secretary Wen standing at the door. The two of them exchanged nces and began to perform.


    The first floor was filled with cosmetics and gold jewelry. Mo Yu pushed Gu Lian straight to the men¡¯s section on the third floor. She could not wait for Gu Lian to choose the clothes and the two of them could go to look at jewelry together.


    After the two of them went up, Secretary Wen gave the actor a look. The actor nodded and bumped into Mo Yu from behind.


    ording to Gu Lian¡¯s n, Mo Yu would lean forward and lose her bnce before falling to the ground. He could naturally reach out and pull her up toplete this verification.


    However, the actor tried his best and realized that Mo Yu did not move at all.


    The actor who did not believe it bumped into Mo Yu again. Mo Yu still did not move. After sizing him up in confusion, she began to touch her pocket. ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t bump into me twice because you wanted to steal my money and cell phone, right?¡±


    n A, failure.


    The actor ran away awkwardly. Mo Yu did not forget toin to Gu Lian, ¡°Hubby, that person kept bumping into me just now. He probably wanted to snatch something away after bumping into me. Fortunately, I¡¯ve been working out recently. My lower body is very stable. I guarantee that I won¡¯t fall and drag you down or hurt you.¡±


    Gu Lian had clearly considered the possibility of n A failing. He did not say much and secretly gestured a ¡®2¡¯ to Secretary Wen, who was hiding in the distance.


    If one n didn¡¯t work, another one would!

 Chapter 94 - 94: Failed Again

    Chapter 94: Failed Again


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian had arranged more than that. He had even asked Secretary Wen to contact the headquarters of the mall and cut the power when the time came.


    ording to Gu Lian¡¯s imagination, Mo Yu would run over, terrified. He could reach out and pull Mo Yu and then verify if this condition was true.


    The mail naturally cooperated fully with their boss¡¯s request. Therefore, when they received the signal from Secretary Wen, the power switch was directly pulled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t wander around! Avoid any idents!¡±


    The sudden power outage clearly frightened the crowd in the mall. Fortunately, Gu Lian had considered this and arranged for a few capable assistants to guard the side, so that everyone could maintain their calm and avoid a stampede.


    In the chaos, Gu Lin asked Mo Yu, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can hold my hand.¡±


    The moment the electricity was cut off, Mo Yu tensed up and vigntly sized up the surrounding environment. She wanted to protect Gu Lian till her death! She had to protect her financial backer!


    Gu Lian¡¯s voice was covered by the crowd. Mo Yu did not hear what Gu Lian said at all. Gu Lian could not see Mo Yu¡¯s expression clearly in the darkness and could only see the blurry outline of Mo Yu blocking in front of him.


    It still didn¡¯t work.


    Gu Lian sighed lightly. He had forgotten that Mo Yu was a strange woman who was not even afraid of zombies. This method of scaring her waspletely useless.


    Gu Lian pressed the shortmunication button on his phone and got someone to turn on the lights in the mall.


    The mall returned to normal operations. Mo Yu did not take it to heart. On the other hand, Gu Lian seemed to have suffered a huge blow and was depressed. He hurriedly chose a few sets of clothes and brought Mo Yu to choose jewelry.


    Mo Yu did not stand on ceremony with him and directly bought gold pieces.


    Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu, who waspletely uninterested in the pearls and crystals ced beside her, and snorted. ¡°Liking gold is tacky.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m a mortal. I want both of these. And I¡¯ll take another 100 grams of gold bars. Give me the receipt. He¡¯ll pay.¡± Mo Yu did not even look up. She chose a bracelet and ring and asked for gold bars. She even pointed at Gu Lian and asked the attendant to ask him for money.


    Small diamonds were not worth much, and outsiders who were not familiar with jade and gems were easily deceived. It was better to have gold to preserve its value. Moreover, it was an internationalmon currency, so she did not have to worry about not having money to spend in the future.


    Mo Yu watched with her own eyes as Gu Lian swiped his card and paid. Then, she sighed sincerely. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome that my nose is bleeding!¡±


    Gu Lian was used to Mo Yu¡¯s personality of currying favor after being satisfied. He gestured for Mo Yu to take her things and the two of them prepared to go home.


    Gu Lian thought disconstely about when he could test the conditions of their swapping. The next second, his perspective changed. He stood and looked at the wheelchair in front of him and the back of his head.


    Was this a random exchange?


    Before Gu Lian could think deeply, Mo Yu¡¯s voice appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so tired after walking for a day. Push me for a while. Take it as me helping you exercise your muscles and bones! Love you, mwah!¡±


    Gu Lian gritted his teeth until they were about to shatter before he resisted the urge to hit someone. He pushed Mo Yu forward with a dark expression.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel regret. After spending a day out, his money had been lost, but his theories hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet.


    When the two of them arrived home, it was already time for dinner. As usual, there was arge table of Mo Yu¡¯s favorite dishes.


    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t wait to change their bodies back. She hugged a bowl and ate heartily.


    Su Mei smiled and picked up a piece of chicken for Mo Yu. She said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you bought jewelry today? Coincidentally, we¡¯re holding a jewelry exhibition next week. You should attend too.¡±


    Mo Yu blinked and swallowed the rice in her mouth. ¡°Jewelry exhibition?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, many wealthy families will attend. I¡¯ll let you walk around and get to know people.¡±


    Gu Lian had no objections to Su Mei¡¯s suggestion and nodded in agreement.


    Gu Chen, who was at the side, suddenly thought of something and revealed an imperceptible smile.


    It was said that Yun Shu would also participate in the jewelry exhibition with her works. Now, he could see Mo Yu suffer.


    After Mo Yu finished eating, she returned to her room to write codes. This live-stream had brought Llife a lot of ie..

 Chapter 95 - 95: Tit for Tat

    Chapter 95: Tit for Tat


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu thought of her world. The greatest entertainment activity in her free time was watching short videos or live-streams. She also nned to use this on her tform.


    After all, no one would mind earning more money.


    Mo Yu¡¯s fingers danced on the keyboard, almost as if she were ying the piano. The construction of the live-stream tform was much harder than she had imagined. Mo Yu could onlyplete it bit by bit.


    After confirming that Yun Shu would also participate in the jewelry exhibition, Gu Chen opened Mo Yu¡¯s chat box. His failures had made the Shen family lose their patience and confidence in him. Under his pleading, he finally got ast chance to cooperate. Whether he could turn things around depended on this.


    Gu Chen thought of several ways to turn the tables around and finally decided to drag Mo Yu down with him.


    He thought that he had figured out Mo Yu¡¯s preferences and had full confidence that Mo Yu would cooperate with him.


    [Gu Chen: You don¡¯t know who¡¯s attending this jewelry exhibition, right? Let me tell you, there¡¯s your sister, Mo Xue, and Gu Lian¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Yun Shu! ]


    [Gu Chen: You¡¯re just a bumpkin from the countryside. Your parents don¡¯t love you. What right do you have topare to the two of them? Moreover, Yun Shu came back this time because Gu Lian woke up. Do you think you can still stay by Gu Lian¡¯s side? If you want to continue living well, cooperate with me. You steal the Gu Corporation¡¯s information, and 1¡¯11 help you consolidate your position.]


    [Gu Chen: This is 100,000 yuan. It represents my sincerity. Think about our cooperation.]


    A few messages interrupted Mo Yu¡¯s train of thought. She opened her cell phone unhappily and saw a series of messages from Gu Chen and a text message. It showed that her bank card had received 100,000 yuan.


    Mo Yu was amazed by Gu Chen¡¯s thinking. She did not expect anyone to be so stupid.


    Shouldn¡¯t this kind of spying be discussed in a quiet and secret ce? How could someone be stupid enough to give someone else something to use against them?


    Mo Yu did not n to reply to Gu Chen directly. At the same time, she was worried that Gu Chen would dare to send her a message like this because he had installed something on her phone. Mo Yu blinked and simply called Gu Lian in her heart.


    ¡°Hubby, are you there? Calling Hubby!¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Gu Lian did not go to thepany in the afternoon. He had been working overtime to deal with some documents. He pinched his nose bridge and felt a headache.


    ¡°Hubby, Gu Chen sent me a message asking me to steal thepany¡¯s information. He even said that your childhood sweetheart ising back and you won¡¯t want me anymore. What should 1 do?¡± Mo Yu exaggerated the message Gu Chen had sent her and didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°I¡¯m loyal to you. Hubby, don¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    After hearing Mo Yu¡¯s summary, Gu Lian did not know if he should say that Gu Chen was too stupid or that Mo Yu should stop pretending. In the end, he only thought of one sentence. ¡°Agree to him first. Let¡¯s y Infernal Affairs.¡±


    This reply was exactly what Mo Yu wanted. She decisively picked up her phone and typed a message to Gu Chen. ¡°What if we¡¯re discovered?¡±


    When Gu Chen received the reply, he was overjoyed. He knew that Mo Yu was brainless. If she wanted to be a phoenix, she could only rely on Gu Lian.


    This was the effect Gu Chen wanted. He replied to Mo Yu, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just tell me if there are any movements. We ll cooperate from the inside and ensure that everything goes smoothly.¡±


    Mo Yu put down her cell phone and continued to do her own thing. However, she keptining to Gu Lian in her heart, ¡°Hubby, do you really have the same genes as Gu Chen? How can he be the President with his brain? It¡¯s good enough that he doesn¡¯t lose money.¡±


    Gu Lian did not answer. He did not know how to answer Mo Yu¡¯s question.


    Gu Chen had wanted topete with him since he was young. He wanted to fight for glory in every aspect, but he did not consider everythingprehensively and only knew how to use some trashy methods to harm others.


    Mo Yu did not wait for Gu Lian¡¯s reply. Unknowingly, she had also gotten used to Gu Lian¡¯s sudden disappearance. The two of them very tacitly began to do their own things.


    At the same time, Yun Shu¡¯s ne had also arrived. She looked at the ce where she had left for three years, and her heart was filled with uncontroble excitement.


    Gu Lian, this time, 1 don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t see me..

 Chapter 96 - 96: Comparison

    Chapter 96: Comparison


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The news of Yun Shu¡¯s return spread quickly in the circle of wealthy families. Many people paid attention to her and Gu Lian¡¯s movements. After all, the childhood sweetheart rtionship between the two of them was a good story in the circle. After Gu Lian woke up, his strong confession to Mo Yu was also widely known. Now, all the wealthy families were waiting to watch the show and see who Gu Lian would choose this time.


    [Miss Yun Shu is back. There¡¯s a good show to watch. ]


    [ It¡¯s so exciting to see the fair, rich, and beautiful daughter of a wealthy family fighting against a country bumpkin. I really look forward to the two of them fighting.]


    [1 feel that Mr. Gu will still choose that Miss Mo Yu. After all, she has taken care of him for so long. Young Master Gu is not thend of person who would fool around with someone and then abandon them. ]


    Everyone had different opinions. Everyone was guessing who Gu Lian would be with in the end. While everyone was choosing between Mo Yu and Yun Shu, Mo Xue was actually not happy that someone would be helping her deal with Mo Yu. She looked at her Llife homepage and was worried.


    Mo Xue and Yun Shu had some history. Yun Shu was Gu Lian¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and Mo Xue and Gu Lian got together because they got into the same high school and became deskmates.


    Later, Father Gu had a heart attack when he was discussing business outside. Coincidentally, the head of the Mo family, Mo Xue¡¯s father in name, also had heart problems and carried emergency medicine with him. This saved Father Gu¡¯s life. Gu Lian became close to Mo Xue because of this.


    Later on, the two families discussed it and realized that there were ces where the two sides had business dealings. The parents of both sides pped their thighs and decided to settle the marriage as a repayment for saving tFather Gu¡¯s life.


    As soon as the news was released, Yun Shu was dissatisfied. Her family and the Gu family were long-time friends. She originally thought that she would be the one to marry Gu Lian, but she did not expect Mo Xue to snatch him away. Just like that, the two of them became enemies.


    After graduating from high school, Gu Lian went to university and learned to take over the business. He chose to study abroad. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Later on, Gu Lian got into a car ident and fell into aa. The real daughter of the Mo family, Mo Yu, was found, and Mo Xue returned to the Shen family. The engagement fell on Mo Yu.


    Now Yun Shu was back from abroad. Mo Xue looked at the rmended page on Llife and sighed.


    Yun Shu was an influential figure in the circle of the wealthy, and Llife¡¯s main target was the wealthy and those who wanted to understand the life of the wealthy.


    Yun Shu¡¯s entry was naturally pushed to the homepage. Mo Xue looked at her bio, which stated that she had a doctorate in philosophy and music, was the daughter of the Yun Corporation, and the designer of a foreign brand. She gritted her teeth.


    She knew that this woman was not to be trifled with. Other people¡¯s profile bios were all young master or young misses or certain corporations. Otherwise, it would be their identity as a manager in the family¡¯s subsidiarypanies, or something of the like.


    However, Yun Shu had written such a long list ofbels as if she was afraid that others would not know how powerful she was.


    Mo Xue was more likely to anger herself to death than if she was not good enough. She could only open the ount that Mo Yu had just registered and look at her nk introduction to mock her.


    Forget it. No matter what, she was more noble than Mo Yu. Mo Yu could only hold the title of the real daughter from the countryside. Not to mention her career, her education level was probably not high. She would only be a joke.


    Mo Xue was finally in a better mood. She clicked on Yun Shu¡¯s homepage again and looked at the hundreds of fans. She smiled proudly.


    So what if she had more titles? She could notpare to her in terms of poprity.


    Mo Xue had previously relied on her looks and exquisite photo editing skills to gain arge number of fans. In theter stages, she had also spent a lot of money. She could be considered the most outstanding existence in Llife. Mo Xue looked at her hundreds of thousands of fans and finally smiled proudly.


    So what if Gu Lian confessed to Mo Yu? So what if Yun Shu had countless titles? They were still inferior to her on the Inte.


    Mo Xue was immersed in her own world and fantasizing happily. Mo Yu had already started an online meeting to discuss the development and maintenance of the live-stream module with other programmers.


    Gu Lian passed by her room twice and saw a faint glow. He could also hear the sound of keyboard tapping.


    Recalling the game pages he had seen when theyD swapped bodies the previous few times, Gu Lian could not help but sigh that Mo Yu really liked to y games..

 Chapter 97 - 97: Unexpected Appearance

    Chapter 97: Unexpected Appearance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu knew nothing about Gu Lian¡¯s thoughts outside the door. She sat in front of theputer and typed codes as she held a meeting. After almost four hours, it was finally done. Mo Yu sent the source code to the other programmers to test the stability of the live-stream tform.


    ¡°Can you hear me see me? If you can, send ament on the bullet screen for me to see.¡± Mo Yu opened the live-stream and sent the link to the others. She also tried to connect the microphone, send gifts, and switching between screen before finally ending the experiment.


    Mo Yu noted down a few areas that were not smooth and wanted to see if she could fix the bugster.


    They nned to put the live-stream tform into use next month. On the one hand, the poprity of the Jade Water Garden would not have passed yet, so it would be more convenient to ride on the poprity. On the other hand, they needed a month to test operations and push out a few streamers to attract attention.


    When others realized that being a streamer could earn money, the frequency of use of live-stream tforms would naturally increase. They would also earn more and more money.


    Mo Yu recalled the most popr live-streams before the apocalypse. There were performances, dances, food, games, and outdoor adventures. Mo Yu told Zhao Wen these modules and asked him to find talents in these aspects. After signing the contract, they would add the verification badge to their homepage and promote it on the homepage.


    Zhao Wen hurriedly epted the instructions. It was not easy to find people from the other modules, but he knew a lot about games.


    Zhao Wen quickly contacted a few childhood friends who yed games with him and said that they could work together to do big things.


    Because Mo Yu did not give Zhao Wen a clear type of streamer, Zhao Wen simply contacted all the categories. Zhao Wen yed standalone games very well, especially the T Wanna¡¯ series. Zhao Wen¡¯s patience in programming waspletely trained in this series. At the same time, he also got to know many people.


    There was Hua Sheng who yed RPGs very well, there was Tate who yed shooting games very well, and Zhao Wen, and for MOBA games, Zhao Wen contacted his childhood friend, Yuan Jin.


    When Yuan Jin heard from Zhao Wen that he wanted to find a gaming streamer, he rmended a friend to him. He had been a gaming streamer on a small tform before, but because it was not popr at that time, the small tform had long closed down.


    It was said that this streamer yed horror escape games very well. They could maintain theirposure in countless horror scenes and even take the time to tell jokes.


    When Zhao Wen heard him say this, he agreed. He discussed when everyone would meet and have a meal together. After all, they were going to develop on the same tform in the future. It was good to have a chat early.


    Mo Yu had no objections to this suggestion. After discussing, she set the time to be on the weekend. Everyone would eat hotpot together to liven things up.


    Time passed in a sh. On Friday morning, Gu Lian received a reminder from his assistant that he had to meet Yun Shu at 530 pm.


    Gu Lian agreed and continued to n for the future development of the Gu Corporation.


    Mo Yu also finished her day¡¯s work in the midst of continuous modifications. She stretched andy on the bed, nning to make up for all the sleep she had missed during this period of time.


    At four in the afternoon, Gu Lian finished his work. Now, he was able to walk on his own for five to ten minutes. If he just stood, he could stand for half an hour.


    Although it had only been a short period of time, the doctor said that it was already a miracle that he had recovered to this extent.


    Gu Lian was also quite satisfied. He felt that things had to be done slowly and realistically.


    Gu Lian¡¯s office had an independent resting room. Although he changed his clothes every day, sitting for a long time would still leave marks on his suits. Gu Lian took his new clothes and entered the bathroom. He could not look down and out when he went to meet people. He still had to dress up.


    As Gu Lian took off his clothes, he casually thought about what Mo Yu had been doing for the past half day. Was she ying games, eating, or sleeping?


    Just like that, Gu Lian suddenlyy peacefully on the bed.


    At the same time, Mo Yu was woken up by the weightlessness that suddenly entered her.


    Just like that, the two of them exchanged ces.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be talking in my sleep, right?¡± Mo Yu waspletely stunned. Her sleepy brain was still restarting.


    Gu Lian sighed. ¡°We were swapped at random.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Mo Yu held onto the wall to relieve the dizziness that she had suddenly woken up from her sleep. When she lowered her head, she happened to meet Little Gu, who was wrapped in underwear.


    Oh my, it was even an exchange when Gu Lian was preparing to take a shower..

 Chapter 98 - 98: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 98: Misunderstanding


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian sat up from the bed. Since they had already exchanged, he might as well go eat with Mo Yu, lest Mo Yu say something wrong and ruin the rtionship between the Yun and Gu families.


    After all, if they couldn¡¯t be inws, they could still be business partners. It wouldn¡¯t look good if they broke up.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡­¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, butpared to usual, it was a little hesitant.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it. It¡¯s not like you to hesitate.¡± Gu Lian did not realize that something was wrong at all. He looked in the mirror to see if Mo Yu¡¯s clothes were suitable for attendance.


    But in the next second, Mo Yu¡¯s voice almost choked him to death.


    ¡°Are you going to take a shower? Should I get dressed or take off my underwear now?¡±


    After Mo Yu asked this question, she closed her eyes calmly. Although she knew that Gu Lian was not in front of her at this moment, Mo Yu still felt that Gu Lian would strangle her to death because of this sentence.


    ¡°¡­Put, put it on. The clothes are hanging on the hanger outside.¡± Gu Lian squeezed out a few words with difficulty. He realized that when they swapped, he had started to think about the conditions of this exchange and the reason he had to use to go to the appointmentter. He hadpletely forgotten that he had taken off his clothes.


    Although he still had a pair of underwear on him, Gu Lian felt no different from being stripped naked.


    The two of them were silent for a long time. Gu Lian looked at the bear pajamas on Mo Yu and thought about whether he should change.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve changed. What do you need me to do now?¡± Mo Yu was in Gu Lian¡¯s body, and it was very difficult to wear clothes.


    Gu Lian could only walk and stand now. The delicate action of buttoning had to bepleted very slowly.


    After struggling for a long time, Mo Yu finally put on the suit pants, shirt, and vest.


    Just as Mo Yu was looking at the leather shoes that needed to be tied, Gu Lian¡¯s assistant and chauffeur, Zhang Yu, knocked on the door at the right time. ¡°President Gu, are you done showering? Do you need me to help you tie your shoes and button your buttons?¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were almost filled with tears. She sighed that Zhang Yu was simply her savior. Hepletely knew what his boss needed. She quickly replied, ¡°Yes,e in.¡±


    After receiving a reply, Zhang Yu pushed the door open and entered. Then, he felt a little ufortable.


    Why did Mr. Gu¡¯s gaze be so fiery today? He did not think that there was anything wrong with him when he did this a few days ago.


    ¡°Remember to go to the finance department tomorrow and tell them that your sry will start to increase by a thousand next month.¡± Mo Yu looked at Zhang Yu squatting in front of her to tie his shoces and was inexplicably touched.


    Time reveals one¡¯s heart, and adversity reveals one¡¯s true feelings. Zhang Yu was actually Milling to help her tie her shoes, his sry must be raised! She had to give him a raise!


    Mo Yu did not expect that after hearing her say she would give him a raise, not only was Assistant Zhang not touched, but he also looked up with a terrified expression.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Assistant Zhang seemed to be choosing his words carefully. He paused for a long time before speaking.


    ¡°Boss, is it possible that I like girls? I¡¯m not gay.¡±


    Mo Yu fell silent. She had forgotten that her actions were very strange.


    If an employee did not perform well or have anything to praise during a period of work, but the boss inexplicably said that he wanted to give you a raise, there was a high chance that he had taken a fancy to you.


    When Zhang Yu saw that ¡®President Gu¡¯ was silent, he thought that he was dissatisfied with his answer.


    Zhang Yu recalled what he had said and realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t mean to look down on your sexual orientation. I respect all sexual orientation and beliefs. It¡¯s just that 1 can¡¯t ept it for personal reasons. If what 1 said just now made you misunderstand, I¡¯m very sorry. But Boss, I really can¡¯t ept falling in love with a man or having sex¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I just feel that I¡¯ve troubled you too much during this period of time so I wanted to give you a raise.¡± Mo Yu only felt a headache and quickly interrupted Zhang Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have time.¡±


    Zhang Yu only agreed when he heard him say that. He hurriedly pushed a wheelchair over and let ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ sit on it.


    ¡°Alright, Boss. We¡¯ll set off now. We¡¯ll arrive at our destination in half an hour..¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99: Coincidence

    Chapter 99: Coincidence


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Mo Yu sat in the back seat, she felt Zhang Yu heave a sigh of relief.


    Mo Yu could not help but find it funny. How much psychological trauma did her words leave on Assistant Zhang?


    In order to prevent Gu Lian from saying anything that would scare Assistant Zhang in the future because he did not know, Mo Yu decided to confess first.


    ¡°Hubby, let me tell you something. Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Lian asked.


    ¡°You have to say that you won¡¯t me me first!¡±


    When Gu Lian heard Mo Yu¡¯s tone, he knew that she had gotten into trouble again. He resigned himself to fate and chose a pure white dress from the wardrobe. He closed his eyes and began to feel around to change his clothes.


    ¡°Tell me, 1 won¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that Assistant Zhang of yours. He might have misunderstood you. Be careful when you speak in the future.¡±


    ¡°What misunderstanding? What do 1 need to be careful about?¡± Gu Lian closed the zipper on the side of the dress before opening his eyes. After scanning up and down in the mirror, he decided to call a servant over to help him tidy his hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He seems to think that you¡¯re gay now and is interested in him.¡± Mo Yu fearfully told Gu Lian what had happened. Then, as if she was afraid that Gu Lian would forget her promise, she immediately emphasized, ¡°You said that you won¡¯t be angry! You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word!¡±


    Gu Lian really wanted to go back on his word now. He knew that Mo Yu could cause trouble, but he did not expect her to be so good at causing trouble.


    Gu Lian took a few deep breaths to suppress the urge to curse. He instructed Mo Yu indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense when we reach the restaurant. 1¡¯11 meet Yun Shu with you.¡±


    Gu Lian felt that he had to go on this meeting. Otherwise, Mo Yu¡¯s mouth might say some strange things to make people misunderstand.


    Mo Yu was naturally more than happy to have Gu Lian apany her. She knew that she did not have Gu Lian¡¯s good business mind and she had never interacted with Yun Shu, the strong supporting character in the novel. If she said too much, she would easily expose herself. It was better to wait for Gu Lian to arrive beforeing into contact with her.


    However, no matter what, Mo Yu was much faster than Gu Lian when she set off from thepany to the restaurant. When she arrived at the restaurant, Gu Lian would take another five minutes to arrive.


    Mo Yu could only brace herself and enter the private room. She rushed to the ambush alone.


    Luckily, Yun Shu had not arrived, probably because of the traffic.


    Mo Yu calcted the time. Gu Lian should be able to rush over.


    Since neither of them had arrived, Mo Yu did not panic. She let Zhang Yu push her around Holiday Dynasty.


    The decoration style of 1 loliday Dynasty was the same as its name. It was renovated in the Baroque style. The exterior didn¡¯t show it, but the interior was magnificent. The Roman pirs were carved withplicated patterns, and the ceiling was painted with exquisite murals. Every corner gave off a feeling of being lost in a world of materialism.


    Mo Yu was like a bumpkin, boor, hillbilly who had never seen the world. She sighed at the extremely luxurious decorations. However, on the surface, she was as calm as water.


    Zhang Yu did not know why his boss did not go to the private room to wait but looked around instead. However, he still did his job and followed his boss¡¯s instructions.


    Finally, after the two of them finished exploring the garden, Mo Yu received the news that Gu Lian was one red light away and walked towards the private room.


    Coincidentally, when they passed by the private room beside them, the door opened and Mo Xue walked out.


    This time, Mo Xue was eating with a few girls who were close to her in the circle. She did not expect to meet ¡®Gu Lian¡¯.


    Mo Xue¡¯s eyes lit up, and as if she wanted to show off to her friends, she walked to ¡°Gu Lian¡¯s¡± side and greeted him gently.


    ¡°Brother Gu Lian, how did you know that 1 was eating here?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s seemingly surprised tone could not hide her excitement. She reached out and touched the armrest of the wheelchair, squeezing Zhang Yu to the side.


    ¡°Let me help you push the wheelchair. Coincidentally, a new batch of roses has been introduced to the garden of Holiday Dynasty. Let¡¯s catch up as we walk.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m meeting someone else for a meal.¡± Mo Yu really did not want to be alone with Mo Xue, not to mention that she really had an appointment, so she hurriedly rejected.


    However, she did not expect Mo Xue to act as if she did not hear her. She stubbornly pushed the wheelchair and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person you¡¯re meeting? They actually made you wait for so long..¡±

 Chapter 100 - 1oo: She’s Not Worthy

    Chapter 1oo: She¡¯s Not Worthy


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m the one he¡¯s meeting. Besides, there¡¯s still 15 minutes before the appointment. I¡¯m notte, right?¡± A cold female voice interrupted Mo Xue.


    Mo Yu followed the voice and looked over. A well-dressed girl appeared in her line of sight.


    Miss Yun Shu is here! Everyone, get out of the way!


    ¡°Mo Xue, why are you still like this after so many years? Do you like to gossip behind people¡¯s backs that much?¡± As expected of Mo Xue¡¯s greatest rival, Yun Shu started heckling with Mo Xue as soon as she arrived.


    Mo Yu sat in the wheelchair and began to watch themotion happily.


    ¡°Miss Yun Shu, you should pay more attention to yourself first. Back then, when our Xiao Yu and President Gu were not engaged, you were so arrogant. You pathet icily escaped overseas for three years, but you haven¡¯t improved at all.¡±


    Mo Xue mentioned Mo Yu¡¯s name meaningfully, nning to divert the trouble. Moreover, *Gu Lian¡¯ was still here. Mo Xue mentioned this to see Gu Lian¡¯s attitude towards Mo Yu.


    After all, she was a woman who held the script. Mo Xue did not believe that Gu Lian would have a good impression of Mo Yu, the person who abused him, in just a few months and wanted to protect her for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Mo Yu? The real daughter of the Mo family who was switched at birth? Is your brain fried, Mo Xue? 1 don¡¯t even care about you. What makes you think she¡¯s my match?¡± Yun Shu acted as if she had never heard of the name Mo Yu at all. She even thought for a moment before giving Mo Xue a response.


    After saying that, she sized Mo Xue up in confusion, her eyes filled with you¡¯re crazy¡¯.


    Mo Xue didn¡¯t take it to heart. Instead, she kept looking at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ from the corner of her eyes.


    Just as she had expected, Gu Lian¡¯s confession to Mo Yu in the ward waspletely an act. Not only did Gu Lian¡¯ in front of her not put in a good word for Mo Yu, but he also had a smile on his face, as if he was very satisfied with Yun Shu.


    Mo Yu, who was hiding in Gu Lian¡¯s body, simply felt that it was a good thing that Yun Shu did not take her seriously. Otherwise, in the future, not only would she be hunted by Gu Lian, but she would also be targeted by the Yun family. It would be very difficult for her to live.


    Therefore, Mo Yu did not intend to speak up for herlfse. She even hoped that Yun Shu would look down on her more so that she could secretlyplete her small business.


    Mo Xue let out a sigh of relief at Gu Lian¡¯s attitude, and then pointed at Yun Shu again.


    Mo Xue snorted. ¡°Then 1 advise you to be careful of me in the future. After all, you¡¯ve been gone for so many years. This society has changed a lot. Yun Shu, you should know your ce.¡±


    After saying that, Mo Xue turned around and left. She was not so stupid as to stick to Gu Lian. Moreover, sometimes, it was better to let go and y hard to get than to hold someone tightly in your hand.


    After watching Mo Xue leave, Yun Shu looked at Gu Lian. The cold and arrogant expression she had when facing Mo Xue had long disappeared. Instead, her eyes were filled with passion, as if she wanted to burn a hole in Gu Lian.


    He had lost a lot of weight, but his temperament was more stable than before. Although he still had to move in a wheelchair, his entire body had already been refined by time into a natural superior temperament. It made people subconsciously submit and want to follow his instructions.


    After sized up her childhood friend, who she had not seen for many years, Yun Shu came to a conclusion. Gu Lian was far more outstanding than she had imagined. If she could be with him, her future would definitely be smooth sailing.


    Before she came, Yun Shu had already investigated Gu Lian thoroughly and learned more about Mo Yu.


    ording to the information given by the private detective she found, Gu Lian and Mo Yu were still at the stage of the engagement between the elders of the two parties. The two of them had not registered their marriage. The only thing that could prove the existence of their marriage was the banquet at which they exchanged Mo Yu and Mo Xue¡¯s identities.


    At that banquet, Madam Mo and Mr. Mo announced that they would transfer the engagement from Mo Xue to Mo Yu.


    This kind of evidence had no legal benefits. Yun Shu felt that she still had a chance to get Gu Lian to give up Mo Yu and marry her.


    ¡°Brother Gu Lian, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Yun Shu pulled her hair back and pushed Mo Yu into the private room.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Do you still remember? When we were in junior high school, we were deskmates and took care of the stray kittens on campus together. You brought cat food and I brought water. We raised the little stray kittens until they were fat..¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101: Catching Up

    Chapter 101: Catching Up


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Yun Shu tried to remind Gu Lian of their friendship from many years ago, but ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ didn¡¯t seem to be interested in it at all. He lowered his eyes and looked at the table.


    Mo Yu was extremely anxious in Gu Lian¡¯s body. ording to the original plot of the novel, after the argument between Yun Shu and Mo Xue in the restaurant, she lost interest in eating and turned to leave. Why was she talking about old times?


    She was not Gu Lian, so how could she know about these old matters!


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply for a long time, Yun Shu thought that Gu Lian wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of thing. She bit his lips and nned to use the ruse of self-injury. ¡°Brother Gu Lian, are you still ming me for leaving without saying goodbye many years ago? At that time, 1 just received the news that you were going to have a marriage alliance with the Mo family. I couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment, so I went abroad. You have to believe me. I¡¯ve always liked you.¡±


    Tears were about to fall from Yun Shu¡¯s eyes.


    This wasn¡¯t a lie. At that time, Yun Shu didn¡¯t know her own feelings and left without saying goodbye. At first, she thought it was because of her possessiveness, butter on, she realized that she must have liked Gu Lian. That was why she was so dissatisfied with the news of Gu Lian marrying someone else.


    ¡°Brother Gu Lian, can we really not start over? How is that Mo Yu worthy of you?¡± Seeing that Gu Lian did not respond to his words, Yun Shu thought that he still could not understand her true feelings. She simply stood up from her seat and walked to ¡®Gu Lian¡¯. She slowly squatted down in front of ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ and held his hand, looking at him pitifully.


    Yun Shu¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with tears that slowly fell down her face. Even Mo Yu could not help but sigh that the beauty crying was truly a heartbreaking scene.


    However, she was in Gu Lian¡¯s body. She did not dare to act rashly.


    It would not be good if someone misunderstood her inappropriate behavior. The Gu family still had contact with the Yun family. Her small actions would affect Gu Lian¡¯s earnings.


    ¡°Calling Hubby, calling Hubby! She¡¯s refusing to let go and wants to continue your rtionship. What should I do?¡± Mo Yu anxiously called out to Gu Lian in her heart, but Gu Lian ignored her. Instead, the door of the restaurant was pushed open.


    ¡°Miss Yun, if I remember correctly, I¡¯m Gu Lian¡¯s engagement partner now, right? Isn¡¯t it not good for you to hold onto my partner¡¯s hand like this?¡±


    Gu Lian hurried along the way and finally arrived at the restaurant.


    Naturally, he knew which private room he and Yun Shu arranged, so he went straight to them.


    Yun Shu didn¡¯t expect ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ toe looking for them directly. However, like Mo Xue, she didn¡¯t believe that Gu Lian would be attracted to such a country bumpkin. Therefore, she only stood up, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and met ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ gaze provocatively.


    ¡°Miss Mo Yu, right? Before you came, I even met your sister. How should I put it? If I have to make a choice between the two of you, I think Mo Xue is a little stronger than you.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at Yun Shu expressionlessly. She was still as arrogant and difficult to get along with as before.


    Before he could speak, Mo Yu controlled the wheelchair and slowly came to his side.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a little traffic on the way. It¡¯s the evening rush hour.¡± Gu Lian subconsciously replied, and right on the heels of that, Mo Yu held his hand.


    The two of them interlocked their fingers. Gu Lian was a little dazed and inadvertently blushed.


    ¡°Have you had lunch? Are you hungry?¡±


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu started chatting naturally. No one noticed that Yun Shu was still standing foolishly at the side.


    Yun Shu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Gu Lian always acted high up in the air in front of everyone. How could he suddenly treat a woman so well? There must be something wrong.


    ¡°Does Miss Yun still have something to discuss with you? Do you want me to leave first?¡± Gu Lian sensed Yun Shu¡¯s gaze and decided to y the role of a ¡®gentle and considerate little wife¡¯. He asked Mo Yu in a voice just loud enough for the three of them to hear.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± Mo Yu seemed to understand what Gu Lian wanted to do and replied with a smile.


    Yun Shu looked at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯s¡¯ smile and almost couldn¡¯t stand straight. She didn¡¯t expect this cold and aloof President Gu to be so gentle to others.


    ¡°Brother Gu Lian, I¡¯ll leave you to it. I¡¯ll visit you in a couple of days,¡± Yun Shu said and ran out of the room. She seemed to hear Gu Lian¡¯s reply.


    Then I¡¯ll wait for Miss Yun Shu¡¯s arrival..¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102: Patterns of the Exchange

    Chapter 102: Patterns of the Exchange


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Gu Lian and Mo Yu watched Yun Shu leave, they suddenly looked at each other and smiled inexplicably.


    ¡°Honey, what were you thinking when you came in and asked Yun Shu to let go? 1 thought you would have a face full of disbelief and run away crying!¡± Mo Yu rubbed her stomach afterughing and expressed her doubts.


    If he wanted to maintain the rtionship between the Gu family and the Yun family, Gu Lian would not have spoken so rashly to Yun Shu. This was also one of the reasons why Mo Yu had not spoken before.


    On the other hand, although Gu Lian was using her body, ording to his personality, he should not be so straightforward. He had many safe solutions. However, Gu Lian chose the most irrational one.


    Hearing her question, Gu Lian took a sip of tea and exined calmly, ¡°It¡¯s less time and effort. I don¡¯t like Yun Shu. Since we¡¯re already engaged, it¡¯s better to use this method to reject other troubles. Also, if Yun Shues back and I¡¯m with her every day, people will inevitably say that I¡¯m ungrateful and cold-hearted. By then, it will affect the stock prices of the Gu family.¡±


    Gu Lian paused for a moment and added, ¡°Besides, the Yun family has always been to be scrupulous in separating public from private interests. I don¡¯t think the rtionship between the two families will be affected over such a small matter.¡±


    Mo Yu firmly believed this reasoning. After all, Gu Lian was a big boss in the novel that could not be underestimated. His words could not be wrong.


    Mo Yu also leaned back in her chair confidently and waited peacefully for the food to be served.


    The two of them did not speak and waited quietly for the dishes to be served. However, half an hour had passed, and no attendant knocked on the door.


    Mo Yu¡¯s stomach made an untimely sound, attracting Gu Lian¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Uh, Hubby.¡± Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian awkwardly and decided to ask sincerely for the sake of eating her fill.


    ¡°Did you discuss the dishes when you booked the private room with Miss Yun Shu?¡±


    Gu Lian recalled and realized that there was really nothing.


    Gu Lian only remembered the address and didn¡¯t think about ordering anything. He looked at the empty table and felt a little nervous.


    ¡°Ask the waitress to order now. She probably nned to order only when we reached the restaurant. I didn¡¯t expect to forget in the end.¡±


    After that, the service became normal. Mo Yu remembered Gu Lian¡¯s body and ordered mild-vored food.


    Four Happiness Meatballs, vermicelli scallops, stuffed tofu, sweet and sour ribs, and at the end, Szechuan Beef in Chili Oil was added. After the two of them finished dinner, they slowly went downstairs and walked in the direction of the parking lot. They treated it as an after-dinner walk.


    Gu Lian pushed the wheelchair and strolled slowly. The two of them, who had eaten their fill, were a little sleepy. When they were not paying attention, they tripped on the steps.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Mo Yu did not have much of a problem sitting in the wheelchair, but Gu Lian staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Yu subconsciously reached out to support Gu Lian, and their bodies suddenly changed back.


    ¡°Hey, is it time?¡± Mo Yu returned to her body. She stood up and pped her hands.


    It was good that she had changed back. She could go home and sleep directly. She did not have to worry about whether she would sleep halfway before switching back.


    Gu Lian blinked and looked at their hands that had just touched.


    Unexpectedly, it unintentionally confirmed Gu Lian¡¯s guess. They would indeed exchange when there was physical contact.


    This harvest made Gu Lian feel much better. This way, he could control a certain amount of sovereignty in the future and not be too passive.


    Mo Yu was shocked awake by the ident just now. She pushed Gu Lian and strode to the parking lot. The two of them returned to the Gu residence.


    Su Mei had long received a call from her son saying that he wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner tonight. She and Father Gu had finished dinner early and were busy with their own things.


    During this period of time, Su Mei had been busy preparing for the jewelry exhibition. When she was young, she had developed a luxury brand and held arge exhibition every five years.


    Not only for the purpose of introducing the designs and improvements of the past few years to the outside world, but she also wanted to recruit more design talents. When Gu Lian and Mo Yu arrived home, they saw Gu Zi with a lifeless expression and Su Mei, who was busy choosing jewelry and models..

 Chapter 103 - 103: You’ll Be a Model

    Chapter 103: You¡¯ll Be a Model


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Gu Lian and Mo Yu entered, Su Mei was holding Gu Zi and gesturing with the cor pin and cuffs she had designed.


    There was a limit to the number of booths and models at the jewelry exhibition. She had to choose the works she was most satisfied with and bring them to the exhibition. Gu Zi had already been pressed on the sofa by his mother as a model for the entire afternoon. Now that he saw Gu Lian and Mo Yu, he simply pounced on them as if he had seen his saviors.


    ¡°Mom, Big Brother and Sister-inw are back! Big Brother¡¯s figure and temperament are better than mine. Let him be a model!¡± Gu Zi jumped up from the sofa while Gu Lian rejected him mercilessly.


    ¡°I still havepany matters to settle. If you¡¯re willing to handle thepany¡¯s finances, I can be a model.¡±


    When Gu Zi heard this, he shrank back and sat upright in his seat, waiting for Su Mei to help him dress up.


    He had only been studying seriously during the three years when Gu Lian was in trouble. Now, if he was asked to look at thoseplicated bills, it would undoubtedly kill him. Gu Zi still decided to be a good-for-nothing peacefully and follow his brother.


    Gu Lian clearly knew his brother like the back of his hand. He greeted Su Mei and returned to the study upstairs, while Mo Yu was stopped by Su Mei.


    ¡°Xiao Yu,e and try these jewelry pieces too. I¡¯ve been worried about Xiao Lian for the past few years. Why is my aesthetic standards dropping? 1 can¡¯t choose which one is better.¡±


    Mo Yu obediently sat over and let Su Mei dress her up like a beautiful and exquisite doll.


    The Rococo style earrings and ne were gorgeous and elegant, making Mo Yu¡¯s small face look even more rich and beautiful. Su Mei looked at them in satisfaction and kept this set of jewelry.


    Then, she put on a choker embedded with rubies and earrings of the same series for Mo Yu. Su Mei sized up them and felt that they were very beautiful. The next set was Hetian Jade jewelry, and they were especiallypatible with Mo Yu. The more Su Mei looked at them, the more difficult it was to choose. She only felt that her daughter-inw was adorable no matter how she looked at her. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, why don¡¯t you be the finale model at the jewelry exhibition? Don¡¯t worry about stage fright. You can just walk a few steps on the catwalk. After this, I¡¯ll give you these sets of jewelry.¡±


    Su Mei really could not choose which set of jewelry was the best. They clearly looked ordinary when ced aside, but when they were ced on Mo Yu, they would be especially gorgeous and beautiful.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Mei decided to simply hire a teacher for Mo Yu. She would learn how to walk the catwalk for the next few days and let Mo Yu disy the jewelry.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Mo Yu was stunned when she heard this request. She did not expect Su Mei to give her such a mission.


    Mo Yu remembered that Su Mei¡¯s jewelry brand was very big. Previously, the novel had also emphasized the banquet of the jewelry exhibition. If she messed up, she would not only lose her face, but also the face of the Su family and the Gu family.


    Su Mei seemed to have seen Mo Yu¡¯s hesitation. She sat beside Mo Yu and reached out to pat her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Yu. Mom believes that we can do these things well. How about this? Tomorrow, we¡¯ll find a teacher and ask them to teach you how to walk. We¡¯ll experiment for a day. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll find a model, okay?¡±


    Since Su Mei had already said so, how could Mo Yu have any room to refuse? She could only agree. Then, she continued to be pulled by Su Mei to try on jewelry one by one. Gu Zi was finally free now. He hurriedly ran back to her room, afraid that Su Mei would think of him again.


    When Su Mei had enough, Mo Yu had tried almost all the jewelry series made by the Su Corporation in the past five years. In the end, Su Mei decided that this jewelry exhibition would be divided into three parts, which were gold, jade, and gems. Every major category would have Mo Yu to be the finale.


    Mo Yu only felt that the pressure on her was iparably huge. She had never worked as a model, but after meeting Su Mei¡¯s gaze, she still braced herself and agreed.


    Su Mei was naturally very happy with this result. She hurriedly urged Mo Yu to return to her room to sleep while she called the studio¡¯s teacher and asked them toe over tomorrow to guide Mo Yu¡¯s stage steps..

 Chapter 104 - 104: Starting Training

    Chapter 104: Starting Training


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The next morning, Mo Yu woke up and washed up before going to the dining room downstairs for breakfast. When she walked downstairs in her pajamas, she instantly woke up.


    The entire Gu family¡¯s hall was filled with peopleing and going. It could be seen at a nce that many of them were models.


    Mo Yu looked awkwardly at the brightly dressed people below and then at herself in her pajamas and furry rabbit slippers. She wished she could find a crack in the ground to hide.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re awake. Come quickly. We¡¯ll practice with the teacher after eating.¡± Su Mei immediately saw Mo Yu standing on the stairs hesitating to go down. She hurriedly called out.


    Mo Yu did not intend to hide after being seen. She went downstairs openly and met the curious gazes that sized up her.


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me that so many people would be here? I came out in my pajamas. How embarrassing!¡± Mo Yuined to Su Mei cutely and pulled her to the dining table.


    Breakfast was still thebination of Chinese and Western. After Mo Yu drank a mouthful of milk, she picked up a crab roe soup dumpling and put it in her mouth.


    It was so great to have food to eat the moment you woke up.


    Su Mei sat at the side and smiled as she watched Mo Yu eat. She was nning what clothes and makeup Mo Yu would wear on stage.


    Mo Yu was 174cm tall, and her figure was slender. When she disyed gold jewelry, she would wear a custom-made evening gown to suppress the entire venue. As for jade essories, she would wear a traditional qipao to highlight a ssic gentle beauty. As for gemstones¡­


    Su Mei thought of an antique that she had kept for a long time and made a n.


    Mo Yu knew nothing about these things at the side. She was still eating happily.


    When she ate the eighth soup dumpling, a hand took away all the food in front of her.


    ¡°You ate too much. When the timees, you will be very ugly on the stage.¡± A cold female voice sounded. Mo Yu looked up and saw a very capable-looking woman.


    Su Mei also woke up from her own world and hurriedly smoothed things over for the two of them. ¡°Xiao Yu, are you full? Let me introduce you. This is your physical form teacher, Yu Tu. Teacher Yu, this is my daughter-inw, Mo Yu.¡±


    Mo Xue swallowed the food in her mouth and wiped her hands clean before standing up. She extended her hand to Yu Tu. ¡°Nice to meet you. Please guide me.¡±


    Yu Tu sized up Mo Yu and seemed to be a little dissatisfied, but in the end, she still held the tip of Mo Yu¡¯s finger. ¡°Your external conditions are quite good. You¡¯re just gluttonous. I¡¯ll bring you to experience the life of a model for a day before you decide if you want to enter the industry.¡±


    With that, Yu Tu turned to face the group of models and pped her hands. ¡°Gather. Let¡¯s go to the small courtyard we saw previously.¡±


    This group of people was obviously prepared. When they heard this, they immediately carried it out. They turned around and left the Gu family¡¯s main residence, walking towards the small vi at the side.


    Mo Yu looked at Su Mei with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. That small vi was originally a training room for Xiao Zi to practice street dancing. The entire first floor is a dance studio, but that kid only learned for a year. Heined that it was too hard, so he stopped learning. Now, we can treat it as your training center. Let¡¯s go there to practice your runway walk.¡±


    With that, Su Mei pulled Mo Yu up and stuffed the soup dumpling she had not eaten before into her mouth. ¡°Eat faster. Let¡¯s be quiet, and not let Yu Tu. She¡¯s the strictest.¡±


    On the way there, Su Mei introduced Yu Tu to Mo Yu. She had been in the modeling industry for 27 years and was a famous model instructor in the industry. She had brought out countless international supermodels.


    Su Mei repeatedly reminded Mo Yu to be sweeterter and endure a little. It was just for a day.


    Mo Yu nodded obediently. She did not believe that any training could be more painful than survival in the apocalypse.


    As it turned out, it really was.


    ¡°Raise your head, look straight ahead, raise out your chest and suck in your stomach. Don¡¯t raise your butt so high¡­¡± Yu Tu¡¯s voice echoed in the entire dance room. There were more than ten girls standing inside. The youngest was only sixteen years old, and the oldest was twenty-five years old.


    Mo Yu was hiding in the crowd and happened to be in the median age.


    Every girl in the room had a book on their heads and a small cup filled with water on it. Mo Yu had been standing like this for more than ten minutes, and her legs were going numb.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. This step is to train everyone¡¯s core strength.. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to walk steadily in high heelster, let alone go on stage!¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105: Some Talent

    Chapter 105: Some Talent


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yuined in her heart. No one had told her that model training was so difficult!


    Everyone was persevering. Mo Yu was too embarrassed to give up and could only grit her teeth and persevere.


    After a while, she finally heard Yu Tu¡¯s voice. ¡°Alright, take a break. We¡¯ll start warming upter and officially start ss.¡±


    Mo Yu carefully took off the book and cup on her head and instantly copsed to the ground.


    She had been motionless in that position for twenty minutes just now. Now, there was not a single part of her body that was not sore. Mo Yu almost wanted to give up.


    It was too hard to be a model, forget it.


    ¡°You, you, and you. The three of you can pack up and leave.¡±


    Before Mo Yu could speak, she saw Yu Tu gently kick the legs of the three girls with the tip of her foot, indicating for them to leave. The three girls¡¯ faces instantly turned pale, and they stood up in a panic to apologize.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Yu. I was distracted just now and lost my bnce. Can you give me another chance? I¡¯ll work hard!¡±


    The young girl looked like she was about to cry, but Yu Tu still shook her head. ¡°No one will give you a chance inpetitions. If the water is spilled, it¡¯s spilled. Go back and practice your muscle and core control. If you can¡¯t even build a good foundation, don¡¯t talk about the future.¡±


    After Yu Tu finished speaking, she nced at Mo Yu meaningfully before picking up the ss of water and taking two sips.


    The three girls did not argue anymore. They quietly packed their things and walked out. The others in the ssroom did not speak either, as if they were used to this scene.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. The industry of modeling is very cruel. Everyone relies on their youth. It¡¯s very important to maintain your figure. Also, don¡¯t rx. If you rx, you might send your opponent to the top. Everyone saw the three people who left just now. They would tremble and spilled some water. This mistake made their past half a year of practice go to waste, so I hope everyone will be energetic in the following training. At least don¡¯t leave any regrets for yourselves.¡±


    Only then did Mo Yu know that this group of girls had already practiced the standing posture for no less than half a year. During this period, there were also various physical training and dietary ns.


    Mo Yu suddenly felt that this was a tough battle.


    As expected, after the break ended, Yu Tu began to arrange spots for everyone. Mo Yu was ced in the first row, and in the middle.


    ¡°This Mo Yu is a new student who just came today. Before this, have you received modeling training?¡± Yu Tu suddenly asked Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu shook her head. She had nevere into contact with the modeling industry.


    ¡°You¡¯ve nevere into contact with modeling, yet you have such a good core power? That means you¡¯re talented. Next, let¡¯s start warming up and physical training.¡±


    Mo Yu, who originally thought that she would receive criticism, did not expect to receive a ¡®not bad talent¡¯. She was immediately interested and jumped around to warm up with the girls who had undergone half a year of professional training.


    Although she had been rxed for months, her foundation in the apocalypse was still there. Moreover, she had participated in the zombie variety show some time ago. She had followed up with warm-up and physical training.


    During the second break, a few bold young girls surrounded Mo Yu.


    People at this age were a little curious about celebrities from wealthy families. In addition, Mo Yu¡¯s previous performance on the variety show was too outstanding, so many people knew her. Now that they had seen her in person, they naturally would not let go of the opportunity to interact intimately.


    ¡°Sister Mo Yu, why were you so powerful in the show?! You actually kept up with uspletely during this warm-up and physical fitness training. Do you often go to the gym?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister, you¡¯re so awesome. The first time I did physical exercises, I only knew how to cry. I was too tired.¡±


    Mo Yu was exceptionally patient with this group of young girls who were chattering like birds. She answered their questions one by one.


    ¡°Well, on the show, it was probably because I was lucky and I¡¯m not afraid of these things.¡±


    ¡°In terms of fitness, I actually don¡¯t like to move much. I¡¯m probably born with physical strength.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Yu was so easy to talk to, they became familiar with each other after around twenty minutes of rest. A few cheerful and outgoing people had already started to call Mo Yu ¡®sister¡¯..

 Chapter 106 - 106: Demon

    Chapter 106: Demon


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s officially start learning the runway walk.¡± Seeing that it was about time, Yu Tu called everyone over and began the official ss.


    Mo Yu and the group of girls changed into high heels that they had prepared in advance and walked to the starting point shakily.


    Mo Yu originally thought that with her height, she could look down on many people in the novel. After all, this was a Mary Sue novel. Most of the female characters were petite and cute. Only the setting of the character ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was 1.74 meters tall. Although she was still a little short when standing beside the male lead and supporting male actors,pared to a few female characters that were highlighted, she was still too tall.


    But now that Mo Yu was standing with the modeling team, she was no longer out of ce. In fact, a few girls were even taller than her.


    Mo Yu looked around and suddenly felt that she no longer had to have body anxiety.


    After all, after looking at dwarves for so long, she had forgotten that she actually had the golden ratio.


    After Yu Tu gave them a few demonstrations of the runway walk, she asked everyone to walk one by one.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Mo Yu took the first step shakily.


    She raised her head and stuck out her chest. She used her thigh to drive her calf and kicked out again.


    Mo Yu muttered the essentials of the actions in her heart and began to walk crookedly.


    The students looked at her back and tried their best not tough out loud. Yu Tu¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. In the end, she could not help but shout to stop.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Mo Yu, what are you walking about? Have you just gotten to know your limbs? It¡¯s natural for you to walk! You walk as if your brain hasn¡¯t developed at all and your cerebellum hasn¡¯t fully developed. Do your limbs know each other? Do you want to use your right hand to greet your left leg and introduce yourself?¡±


    Mo Yu was scolded until she could not raise her head, but she could not refute. After all, walking was one thing, but starting the runway walk was another.


    ¡°Wait a moment and see how others go.¡± Yu Tu pinched her nose bridge with a headache. She didn¡¯t know what Su Mei was thinking. She put aside the professional modeling team, but she had to let her teach this newbie who knew nothing.


    Fortunately, Mo Yu was very obedient. She did whatever she was told to do. After watching from the side for more than ten minutes, Yu Tu walked over. ¡°Have you learned it?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded, but then shook her head. She said hesitantly, ¡°Shall 1 try again?¡±


    Yu Tu acquiesced. Then, she looked at Mo Yu¡¯s back and began to doubt her life.


    Did she really need the money that Su Mei had hired her to be a teacher?


    Mo Yu tried very hard, but the harder she worked, the more her heart ached.


    Yu Tu really could not stand it anymore. She called everyone to rest and eat lunch while she guided Mo Yu alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re walking too stiffly now. Be a little more natural. But don¡¯t be too natural. Pay attention to the coordination of your feet and hands. Move your hips!¡±


    Su Mei and the others waited at the dining table. When they realized that Mo Yu would not be able toe, they finally assigned Gu Lian to deliver the food.


    The reason given was: ¡°You¡¯re Mo Yu¡¯s lover. Mo Yu used to deliver food for you too.¡±


    Gu Lian sighed in resignation. He brought the thermal lunch box and let Zhang Yu push him to the dance studio.


    ¡°Teacher Yu, is ss over? I¡¯m here to deliver lunch to Xiao Yu.¡± When Gu Lian arrived, Mo Yu was still practicing. Compared to the previous few times, she had already made obvious improvements. Although she still looked like she was walking in strangely, she at least looked like a human.


    ¡°President Gu is here? Then let¡¯s rest first and eat. We¡¯ll continue in the afternoon.¡± After being busy for the entire morning, Yu Tu was also hungry. When she saw Gu Lian arrive, she directly dismissed Mo Yu. She did not intend to stay here and disturb the couple. She packed up and left.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re here.¡± Mo Yu sat on the ground tiredly, not caring about her image at all.


    ¡°What are we eating today? I¡¯m so hungry. I didn¡¯t eat enough for breakfast.¡± Mo Yuined, but her movements were very fast. She scrambled to Gu Lian and looked at the thermal lunch box eagerly like a puppy, waiting for her lunch.


    Gu Lian found it funny. His original intention to tease Mo Yu disappeared when he saw Mo Yu¡¯s sweat-drenched bangs. He handed the lunch box over.


    ¡°Open it yourself. Eat quickly. I still have to send it back..¡±

 Chapter 107 - 107: Final Decision

    Chapter 107: Final Decision


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu impatiently opened the lid. When she saw the food, her happy mood no longer existed.


    Vegetable soup, boiled broli, pan-fried chicken breast, a small bite of rice, and half an apple. This was her lunch.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian, unwilling to give up.


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Shouldn¡¯t her lunch be steak Wellington, spaghetti with tomato sauce, and fragrant creamy mushroom soup? Hadn¡¯t she agreed with the chef yesterday?


    ¡°That¡¯s all. In the morning, that Teacher Yu specially went to the kitchen and instructed them to prepare high-quality protein and vegetables. You¡¯re not allowed to eat junk food. As for what you said, we finished it when we were in the main residence.¡±


    In the end, Gu Lian could not suppress his intention to bully Mo Yu and told Mo Yu the entire matter with bad intentions. Then, he heard a wail.


    ¡°Ahhh! Why? 1 don¡¯t want to be a model anymore. I want to eat delicious food!¡±


    Gu Lian sat at the side and smiled as he watched Mo Yu go crazy. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, this food wall turn cold, and it won¡¯t be delicious.¡±


    Mo Yu finally surrendered to her hungry stomach and ate her lunch bite by bite.


    However, in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes, this food was simply ¡®forage¡¯ used to fill her stomach. It could not be considered food at all. Mo Yu finished thest mouthful of rice unhappily and thought that she had to eat a good meal tonight.


    The afternoon training continued as usual. Mo Yu held back her dissatisfaction and surprisingly achieved the requirement of ¡®striding with the wind¡¯.


    ¡°Mo Yu performed very well in the afternoon. For a newbie, it can be said that she¡¯s very talented to this extent. Everyone, you have to practice hard when you go back. Don¡¯t ck off.¡±


    Finally, the ss ended. Yu Tu praised everyone¡¯s performance and emphasized on Mo Yu.


    This made Mo Yu¡¯s little bit of dissatisfaction in the afternoon disappear. Mo Yu scratched her head in embarrassment and chuckled a few times.


    ¡°No, everyone¡¯s much better than me.¡±


    After sending Yu Tu and the other students off, Su Mei returned to the main residence. Mo Yu was so tired that she copsed on the sofa to rest. She had been wearing high heels for the entire day and was walking around. She felt like her legs were not her own anymore.


    Mo Yu took out her phone and looked at her health app. She let out a weak sigh.


    ¡°Wow, I actually walked 30,000 steps back and forth today. I¡¯m so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, how do you feel today? Can you go on stage?¡± Su Mei carried the fruits that were washed and cut by the servants over and asked Mo Yu about her feelings and decisions.


    ¡°I think I can persevere and go on stage.¡± Mo Yu poked a peach with a small fork and ced it in her mouth. It was crispy and sweet.


    ¡°Really? Then you will train like this for the next few days. Can you do it? Isn¡¯t it too tiring?¡± Su Mei was naturally overjoyed when she received this news, but she had also seen Mo Yu¡¯s performance and training process from the window today. It was really too bitter and tiring.


    ¡°After all, Mom invited me to be the finale model. I can¡¯t embarrass Mom!¡± Mo Yu smiled at Su Mei. Her face could not hide her fatigue, but her eyes were bright and filled with fighting spirit.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to secretly work hard at this jewelry exhibition and stun everyone!¡±


    When Su Mei heard her say this, she stroked Mo Yu¡¯s hair lovingly. ¡°Alright, then let Yu Tu be your mentor. I¡¯ll contact someone to customize clothes for you. Coupled with the jewelry we designed ourselves, you¡¯ll definitely stun everyone!¡±


    Actually, Su Mei had let Mo Yu be the finale this time not only because she felt that those jewelry suited Mo Yu¡¯s temperament very well, but also because she had her own selfish motives.


    In Su Mei¡¯s opinion, Mo Yu was like a pearl whose light was covered by dust. She could only shine brightly after wiping away the dust on the surface.


    Before this, the various wealthy families felt that Mo Yu was not worthy of Gu Lian. She was a wild girl who grew up in the countryside and did not know the rules.


    This time, not only did Su Mei want to show off her jewelry, but she also wanted to use Mo Yu to p the faces of the other families.


    Who said that her Xiao Yu was not presentable? She was clearly very good!

 Chapter 108 - 108: Rare Rest Day

    Chapter 108: Rare Rest Day


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu improved day by day under Yu Tu¡¯s guidance. While Gu Lian was doing rehabilitation training, he pulled thepany back on track step by step from under Gu Chen¡¯s lead. Not only did the profits double, but he also advanced many projects.


    Under the leadership of Gu Lian¡¯s decisiveness, the Gu Corporation was developing rapidly.


    However, the two of them were so busy that they could barely see each other. Su Mei was a little worried that there would be a problem with their rtionship.


    No matter what, it was a marriage alliance. If Gu Lian developed in the future and was unwilling to marry Mo Yu, they would not be able to do anything. They were already at the age where half of their bodies were buried. The matters of the younger generation did not allow them to interfere too much.


    Finally, one night, Su Mei couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    She pulled Mo Yu, who was about to return to her room after dinner, and asked softly, ¡°Xiao Yu, how have you been getting along with Xiao Lian recently?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh, oh, oh. Quite well.¡± Mo Yu yawned. Recently, her training had been too tiring and tiring. She could not react. After a while, she realized that Su Mei was asking about her rtionship with Gu Lian.


    Mo Yu thought for a while. She and Gu Lian had barely seen each other recently, so there was no new enmity.


    As for the old hatred, time would eventually wear down everything, so it could be considered as nothing.


    However, the expression on Su Mei¡¯s face did not be rxed. Instead, she looked at Mo Yu worriedly. ¡°You¡¯ve been too tired recently. 1¡¯11 tell Teacher Yu Tu tomorrow. Take a day off and attend a meeting with Xiao Lian to strengthen your rtionship.¡±


    It was naturally best to rest. Mo Yu thought about her improvement on the runway walk and agreed. She nned to take advantage of tomorrow¡¯s break to see the development of Llife. If she remembered correctly, the live-stream function had already been released on the tform. She had not paid attention to this matter until now. She had to take a look now.


    After ail, she was one of the developers. She could not just leave it alone.


    It was rare for Mo Yu to sleep in the next day. Previously, she livedpletely ording to the n Yu Tu had given her. At 6:30 in the morning, she got up and ran in the morning to do physical training. Then, she went to the small vi to practice her runway walk and posture. In the afternoon, she still had to learn to match the rhythm of the music. She was so tired that she lost eight pounds.


    Just like that, she slept until ten o¡¯clock. Mo Yu finally felt awake.


    She stretched and went downstairs to eat. She nned to attend thepany meeting with Gu Lian in the afternoon. At that time, she could deal with the matters rted to the live-stream.


    When she was eating breakfast, Gu Lian had already arrived at thepany. He only left a note asking Mo Yu to find him herself.


    Mo Yu knew that he was busy, so she slowly finished her meal before going to Gu Lian¡¯spany.


    Gu Lian could already walk for an hour by himself now. If he walked too much, his legs would still hurt. It was no longer as difficult to control the small muscles as before. At the very least, he could eat, write, and other small actions independently.


    The people in thepany saw all the changes in Gu Lian. Most of the employees left behind by the Gu Corporation were old employees. They had followed Gu Lian from the beginning and watched as he supported thepany bit by bit. Then, the incident happened, and now, they were back on their feet.


    Many people treated themselves and Gu Lian as one. Under his influence, they were also working hard.


    When Mo Yu arrived, Gu Lian had already finished his lunch in thepany canteen. He nned to sleep for a while. The afternoon meeting was about the development and use of new energy. Gu Lian felt his eyes hurt when he saw those terms and regtions.


    ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you going to apany me?¡± Mo Yu watched as Gu Lian took off his shoes andy quietly on the bed. She couldn¡¯t help but want to be annoying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you at night. 1 need to rest now,¡± Gu Lian replied with his eyes closed.


    Mo Yu still wanted to say something, but when she turned around and saw the darkness under Gu Lian¡¯s eyes, she finally shut her mouth.


    Forget it. Just take it that I¡¯m beautiful and kind. I¡¯ll let you rest well.


    Mo Yu had slept enough at home. At this moment, she was not sleepy at all. She simply turned on herputer and logged onto Llife¡¯s homepage. The live-stream tform had already begun to operate. The few major categories on the homepage rmendation were quite decent. The streamers also had their own characteristics and tried to make a name for themselves online.


    In a pile of colorful pages, a streamer in the game area attracted Mo Yu¡¯s attention..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Bug in the Live-Stream

    Chapter 109: Bug in the Live-Stream


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In order to promote engagement, most streamers would make their live-stream covers colorful. They would either have their own high-definition beautiful photos or impressive game moments. On the side, there would be introductions, such as ¡°pure school belle dancing,¡± ¡°eating a sheep in three bites,¡± or some ¡°national server streamer headed towards the championship.¡±


    However, in this live-stream, not only was the cover a pure ck photo, but even the text introduction was only four simple words.


    [Caution, cowardly people should not enter.]


    Thispletely aroused Mo Yu¡¯s curiosity. She directly clicked on it.


    As she entered, various streamers and balloons floated across the entire screen.


    [Developer: A entered the live-stream]


    In an instant, the screen was filled withments. Since a push notification would pop up and a banner would scroll across the screen whenever a developer entered the livestream, it attracted arge group of passers-by to click into this ordinary-looking small live-stream.


    [Developer A? Is it that person I¡¯m thinking of?]


    [Could there be a problem with this live-stream? Is the big shot here to repair it?]


    [This is on the rmended page! I¡¯m here to watch!]


    Many passers-by who were originally watching the live-stream were shocked, but the streamer was still calm.


    He tapped on the keyboard a few times and dodged a wave of pursuit. He controlled his character to run into the safe house before speaking.


    ¡°Wee to those who have just entered the live-stream. My live-stream today is about the horror game ¡®Zombie Horror¡¯. If you¡¯re afraid, you can quit. The game has jump scares. Don¡¯t force yourself to stay.¡±


    After saying that, he paused for a moment. Someone¡¯s voice sounded beside him, seeming to have said something to him. The host said again, ¡°Thank you foring, Developer A. Is there a problem with my live-stream?¡±


    Mo Yu realized that he was talking to her. She typed on the screen.


    [No problem. Is it convenient for you to give some feedback? 1 need the streamer¡¯s suggestions and feelings to see which aspects need to be optimized in theter stages.]


    As if he did not expect Mo Yu to give such an answer, the streamer chuckled. ¡°Your tform is much better than other small tforms. The operations are smooth, and the live-stream page is alsofortable to look at. As for suggestions, you can try sending me a gift. It seems like the gift disy is a little stuck.¡±


    Mo Yu also smiled. She had earned a lot of money recently. She was willing to give a little gift.


    Moreover, it would be worth it if a series of problems could be detected because of a gift.


    Mo Yu charged more than 100,000 in virtual currencies to her ount and began to send the small gifts.


    A one-yuan heart, five-yuan candy, 18-yuan flowers, 68-yuan rabbit, and then a vi and sports car that cost more than a thousand yuan. Mo Yu carefully checked if there were anygs. Fortunately, everything was very smooth. Mo Yu was relieved and pressed thest carnival gift worth ten thousand yuan.


    In order to create a good experience for everyone on the live-stream tform, the gifts were all made with three-dimensional special effects. As the price of the gifts increased, the animation naturally became more detailed and long.


    Not only did the carnival have fireworks and castles, but there were also special effects of carriages flying past. Mo Yu looked at the screen full of special effects in satisfaction and sighed at how good it was to be rich.


    The bullet screen was alsomenting that as expected, the developer was indeed generous. However, at this moment, there was ag in the special effect.


    The carriage that was running over from afar suddenly stopped halfway. The horse came over, but the carriage did not. Fireworks even darted out of the modeling car, making Mo Yu grit her teeth.


    With such arge special effectgging so much, how could anyone be willing toe and send gifts in the future? Wouldn¡¯t they be mocked to death? If no one sent gifts, how could she earn money!


    [Continue live-streaming. I¡¯ll deal with this problem.]


    Mo Yu typed this sentence on the screen and cut out of the live-stream room. She began to search for bugs in the code.


    At this moment, the young man in the rental house smiled. This Developer A was a little like an old friend he knew before.


    The phone on the table rang. The young man pressed the talk button.


    ¡°Mr. Kong Fan, right? I¡¯m Zhao Wen, the person-in-charge of Llife. Have you considered the live-stream contract we discussed with you previously?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it. You can set a time to meet,¡± Kong Fan said..

 Chapter 110 - 11o: Working Together to Earn Money

    Chapter 11o: Working Together to Earn Money


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu was busy dealing with the bugs and did not even know when Gu Lian had woken up.


    It was not until Gu Lian spoke that Mo Yu realized his existence.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been ying games for too long, right? Don¡¯t wear earphones so much in the future. You¡¯re already deaf at such a young age. What will happen in the future?¡± When Gu Lian woke up, he saw Mo Yu typing on the keyboard and immediately thought that she was ying games.


    Fortunately, Gu Lian did not have the habit of prying into other people¡¯s privacy. After saying a few words to Mo Yu, he sat on the sofa for a while, stood up, and walked out.


    ¡°Are you going to stay in the office for the meetingter, or are you going to the meeting with me?¡±


    Before Gu Lian left, he asked Mo Yu. In the morning, Su Mei specially mentioned to him to bring Mo Yu to the meeting. She probably wanted Mo Yu to get to know the higher-ups of thepany and stabilize her status as the ¡®main wife¡¯.


    Gu Lian thought of Mo Yu¡¯szy appearance every day and felt that it was useless to call her. After all, Mo Yu only liked to sleep at home. She was probably unwilling to participate in such hard work.


    What Gu Lian did not expect was that Mo Yu was actually willing to be distracted from the game and asked him, ¡°Is Pickled Vegetable attending?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Gu Lian was stunned. He didn¡¯t remember anyone with this name in hispany.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s your uncle, Gu Chen. Don¡¯t you think his face is wrinkled every time he targets us? It¡¯s like pickled vegetables have just been taken out. Moreover, this person has no ability, no brain, and is very lousy. 1 called him Pickled Vegetable,¡± Mo Yu exined when she saw Gu Lian¡¯s confused expression.


    ¡°Cough, don¡¯t give your elders such nicknames in the future. How rude.¡± Gu Lian thought about it ording to Mo Yu¡¯s description and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he pretended he didn¡¯tugh and told Mo Yu seriously that she couldn¡¯t do this.


    ¡°¡­My uncle is also participating. What¡¯s wrong? If he¡¯s there you can¡¯t be there? If you¡¯re there he can¡¯t be there?¡± Gu Lian could not help but be a little curious. Why was Mo Yu asking about Gu Chen all of a sudden?


    ¡°Not really. Previously, he wanted me to be a spy and get some information from you. If he¡¯s around, we have to discuss our ns. After the meeting ends, I¡¯ll trick him and get some money from him.¡±


    Mo Yu stood up and stretched. She now admired Gu Lian very much for being able to lie on the bed for so long.


    Mo Yu did like to sleep, but if she did not move for a long time, she would still feel that her joints were rusty and ufortable.


    ¡°Then take thend development document on the table. It¡¯s an abandoned case. Originally, the city government nned to move to the southern part of the city. Next week, they were about to bid for it when they suddenly said that a feng shui master hade and wanted to move the city government to the north of the city. Not many people know this news. 1 only found out about this through my connections. Give him the abandoned case. I also want to see who my Uncle is helping.¡±


    Gu Lian had a n in his heart. In the three years that he had been in trouble, the Gu Corporation could be said to have gone downhill for three whole years.


    Previously, he did not reorganize things because his body had yet to recover. In addition, there were still many new employees in the Gu Corporation. He needed to establish his might and convince the public.


    Although Gu Lian¡¯s physical fitness was still not as good as before, he could still be considered to have the ability to move independently. It was time to reorganize the rice worms in the Gu family and pull himself together.


    Mo Yu also walked over and picked up the bid. She was calcting how much money it was suitable to extort from Gu Chen this time. Mo Yu and Gu Lian looked at each other and had the same n.


    Husband and wife working together, a win-win partnership. Defeat the bad guys and restore the vigor!


    Gu Chen and the other higher-ups had already arrived at the meeting room. The new energy development and utilization discussed this time was a fat piece of meat. Manypanies were eyeing this project.


    If it was done, they could develop new energy cars and gas in the future. It could be said to be very profitable. The people in charge of various projects had already begun to be nervous, muttering and praying that Gu Lian was in a better mood today.


    Secretary Wen was already waiting at the door of the conference room. When she saw Mo Yu and Gu Lianing hand in hand, she was slightly stunned. Then, she immediately instructed her assistant beside her to add an additional chair beside the master seat. That was Madam President¡¯s seat. She went forward and handed the project document in her hand to Gu Lian.


    ¡°President Gu, this is the general summary and detailed introduction of the project for the meetingter. The estimated time of this meeting is two hours. I¡¯ve prepared coffee for you.¡±


    Then, Secretary Wen turned to Mo Yu with a professional smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing, Madam. The chair has just been moved into the meeting room.. Do you want coffee, tea, or something else prepared for you?¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111: Actor

    Chapter 111: Actor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu could not help but sigh. Secretary Wen was a smart person.


    She knew that being the President¡¯s secretary required a certain level of judgment, but she did not expect her to have to pay attention to so many details.


    It was not until they sat down and Secretary Wen brought Mo Yu coffee that Mo Yu came back to her senses. Just as she was about to chat with Gu Lian, she remembered the plot they had discussed in the office.


    Mo Yu pretended to quarrel with Gu Lian. The two of them had an argument at the meeting, making Gu Chen believe that there was a estrangement between Mo Yu and Gu Lian. After the meeting ended, Mo Yu met Gu Chen again and handed the fake bidding document to Gu Chen.


    The meeting was about to begin. Gu Lian walked in, looked around, and sat in the seat beside Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu instantly got into character. After a disdainful ¡°tsk¡±, she turned around, looking very unwilling to have a rtionship with Gu Lian.


    The people sitting below looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what had happened between them.


    Gu Lian raised his hand and knocked on the table, attracting everyone¡¯s attention to himself. ¡°Begin. Let¡¯s start with the sales department, report your arrangements and preparations. The marketing department, prepare.¡±


    No one dared to disobey Gu Lian.


    The sales manager suppressed his curiosity and cleared his throat before reporting, ¡°Regarding the development and use of new energy, our department has investigated some of the following¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was very serious. From time to time, Gu Lian had to write a few words on the integration document that Secretary Wen had given him. Mo Yu perfectly interpreted what it meant to ¡°not understand anything, but had a lot to say.¡± After the manager finished speaking, Mo Yu spoke out before Gu Lian could speak.


    ¡°Is the data you just mentioned the result of the investigation? There¡¯s so much demand in the market now. How can we guarantee quality and safety?¡±


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s like this. We¡¯re only in charge of market research here¡­¡± The project manager was suddenly made difficult. He wiped the sweat on his head and said nervously.


    Although he had never interacted with Mo Yu, he had taken a few nces at the variety show live-stream and had checked Mo Yu¡¯s information in advance. He felt that this woman was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call her Madam. You¡¯re not even married yet and you¡¯re already pointing fingers at my matters. What will happen after we re married?¡± Gu Lian interrupted the project manager and red at Mo Yu.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been too good to you, haven¡¯t I? Now, you want to cause a fuss over such a small matter. This is a high-level decision-making meeting, not at home. Can you not be so willful?¡±


    Gu Lian had the aura of an absolute superior to begin with. Now that he was angry, he looked even more oppressive. The entire meeting room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. No one dared to breathe loudly as they watched their President and Madam President quarrel.


    ¡°Alright, Gu Lian. When you loved me, you said that you would pluck the stars for me and was so good to me. Now that Miss Yun Shu is back, you¡¯re giving me attitude? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not serving you anymore!¡±


    The more Mo Yu acted, the more immersed she became. She mmed the table and stood up. She picked up the coffee on the table and sshed it on Gu Lian before leaving the meeting room angrily.


    She specially asked Secretary Wen to pour an Americano with no ice. It would not burn Gu Lian or be a bucket of cold water on Gu Lian¡¯s head. Mo Yu could not help but sigh at how considerate she was.


    ¡°Hubby, I acted well, right? Next, I¡¯ll wait for Gu Chen toe and find me.¡± Mo Yu happily spoke to Gu Lian in her heart and waited for his praise.


    ¡°Xiao Yu acted very well, but there¡¯s no need to ssh coffee on me next time. The meeting is suspended. I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± Gu Lian sighed. There was no such thing in the plot he and Mo Yu had discussed. When the coffee was sshed, Gu Lian was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he did not know if he should sigh at Mo Yu¡¯s acting skills or me this additional scene.


    ¡°Hehe, pay attention next time.¡± Mo Yu stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Then, she took out her phone and sent Gu Chen a message.


    [Let¡¯s work together. See you at the rest area after the meeting.]


    Because Gu Lian had a cup of coffee sshed on him, the meeting could only be suspended to let Gu Lian change his clothes..

 Chapter 112 - 112: Good Performance

    Chapter 112: Good Performance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Chen also saw this news and ran to the rest area to look for Mo Yu.


    ¡°Have you thought it through? This is the wisest choice you have made.¡± Gu Lian smiled with ill intentions. He asked Mo Yu for goods right when he arrived.


    ¡°If you want something, let me see your sincerity first. I already know that Gu Lian is unreliable, and we don¡¯tpletely believe you. If you want something, pay first.¡± Mo Yu waved the bid document in her hand and let Gu Chen take a look.


    ¡°You¡¯re being unkind. We¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship now. When I rise up, 1¡¯11 naturally ensure that you enjoy wealth and glory. Young one, don¡¯t only care about the small benefits in front of you. You have to look at the big picture.¡± Gu Chen was still trying to curry favor with Mo Yu, but Mo Yu did not buy it. She only recognized money.


    ¡°I only know money. It¡¯s a fixed price. 300,000 yuan. 1 guarantee that the item will be worth this price.¡±


    ¡°Madam, at least let me see what this is. What if you trick me? I can¡¯t spend 300,000 yuan to buy waste paper, right?¡± Gu Chen had a bitter expression. 300,000 yuan was indeed nothing to him in the past, but now that Gu Lian was awake and had be the head of the Gu family, Gu Chen¡¯s quality of life naturally decreased.


    ¡°The municipal government¡¯s relocation bid. You have three minutes to consider the time. Take it or leave it.¡± Mo Yu raised her wrist and nced at her watch as she said casually.


    This was a gift from Su Mei a few days ago. It was a million-dor watch from the Vacheron Constantin Egerie series.


    Gu Chen looked at Mo Yu¡¯s outfit and gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. He had not noticed it before, but now, he realized that Mo Yu was covered in big brands. Not counting essories, the price of clothes and shoes alone was four to five hundred thousand yuan.


    Now that Mo Yu was dressed like this to negotiate with him, it was obvious that she was very rich and couldpletely do without.


    In the end, Gu Chen took out his phone and transferred 300,000 yuan to Mo Yu. He knew the value of the government¡¯s relocation bid. If he took this document to Mo Xue, he would obtain more than 300,000 yuan.


    If the Shen family was fast enough, they might be able to use the momentum to overthrow Gu Lian and make him the new President.


    After Gu Chen received the bid, he hurriedly left, not seeing Mo Yu¡¯s smug smile at all.


    ¡°Hubby, the mission ispleted! Let¡¯s just wait and watch the show next.¡± Mo Yu happily told Gu Lian in her heart. Then, she swayed to the dining bar in the resting area and ordered a cup of caramel mhiato and countless cakes.


    It was too hard to earn 300,000 yuan from acting! She had to eat something to reward heself!


    ¡°Well done, Xiao Yu. I¡¯ll buy you jewelry when the timees.¡± Gu Lian smiled when he heard the news. He had nned this for a long time. Now, he could finally close the and catch the big fish that was trying to take down the Gu Corporation.


    The following meeting continued as usual. Without Mo Yu¡¯s participation, the meeting went very smoothly.


    From time to time, Gu Lian would raise some targeted suggestions. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They praised in their hearts that he was indeed President Gu. He could still be so calm after being sshed with coffee and urately point out mistakes.


    After Mo Yu finished her snacks, she slipped back to the President¡¯s office and began to maintain Llife¡¯s webpage and resolve the live-stream problem. When she finally finished her work, two hours had passed, and the meeting on Gu Lian¡¯s side had just ended.


    ¡°Hubby, what are we going to eatter?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s rubbed her stomach. The snacks she had eaten in the afternoon had long been digested and her stomach was now protesting hungrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reward you for your good performance. You can decide on the venue. My treat.¡± Gu Lian packed his things and walked to the office. At the same time, he took out his phone to check the news.


    During the meeting, his phone vibrated a few times, but he didn¡¯t take a look at it. He only opened it now. It was from Su Mei.


    [Xiao Lian, when you¡¯re done, take Xiao Yu home. Yun Shu and her parents are here as guests.]


    ¡°If you say that, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Let¡¯s go eat Cantonese food. I want to eat fresh shrimp porridge.¡± Mo Yu was still thinking about which restaurant¡¯s Cantonese food was not bad when she heard Gu Lian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to eat today. Mom asked us to go home directly. Yun Shu and her family are here as guests..¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113: Uninvited Guest

    Chapter 113: Uninvited Guest


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Since Gu Lian had said so, Mo Yu could only abandon her Cantonese cuisine fantasy and obediently follow Gu Lian home.


    The two of them did not forget the scene of them arguing in the conference room previously. They deliberately performed another scene in front of everyone after work.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. Don¡¯t cause trouble in thepany!¡± Gu Lian reached out to pull Mo Yu, but she dodged nimbly.


    Gu Lian pulled again, and Mo Yu dodged again. The two of them went back and forth, stunning the people waiting in line at the entrance of the Gu Corporation to clock out.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let me catch you and pull you back to the car. Otherwise, the food will be finished by Yun Shu and the others.¡± Gu Lian couldn¡¯t help but talk to Mo Yu in his heart.


    He muttered in his heart, Mo Yu is curled up at home every day, either eating or sleeping. How can she be so agile?


    ¡°Alright,ter, 1¡¯11 go left and you go right. Then, you¡¯ll pull my arm and lead me in the direction of the car. I¡¯ll pretend to resist and you¡¯ll push me up.¡± Although Mo Yu was not addicted to acting, when she heard that her food was very likely to be eaten up, she immediately agreed to Gu Lian and even arranged the plot.


    Just like that, the two of them stumbled into the car. After closing the door and making sure that no one saw them, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, high-fived excitedly.


    ¡°Yay! Catch the mole and clear the obstacles! Work hard to earn money. The future is promising!¡± Mo Yu looked at the 300,000 yuan in her bank card happily and calcted how much money she could extort from Gu Chen in the future.


    ¡°Honey, do we need to maintain the quarreling atmosphere when we see Yun Shuter?¡± Mo Yu seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Gu Lian with a serious expression.


    ¡°When we quarreled this afternoon, I said, ¡®When Yun Shues back, you started to give me a hard time¡¯. I guess some busybodies have already posted it online. If Yun Shu sees us being lovingter, won¡¯t we be exposed? Why don¡¯t we maintain our quarrel?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Gu Lian shook his head.


    ¡°Mom and Dad are still at home. It¡¯s easy for them to worry if we quarrel. Let¡¯s continue to get along normally. When Yun Shu asks, tell her that we¡¯re acting in front of our parents so that they won¡¯t worry.¡±


    Along the way, the two of them discussed how to perform at the dining table. They only became serious after the car drove into the Gu family¡¯s garden. They tidied up their appearance and prepared for the next performance.


    When they got home, Yun Shu and her parents were already there. They were chatting with Su Mei and Gu.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Xiao Yu and I are back.¡± Gu Lian and Mo Yu entered the door hand in hand as agreed.


    Ever since Gu Lian¡¯s legs could walk on their own, he rarely sat in a wheelchair unless he really could not hold on. For half a day, Gu Lian and Mo Yu did not walk fast. Gu Lian looked no different from a normal person.


    The height difference between Gu Lian and Mo Yu were only 14 centimeters. When the two of them stood together, they were a match made in heaven. Su Mei looked at their tightly held hands and felt a lump in her throat. She almost cried.


    Gu Lian noticed Su Mei¡¯s gaze and suddenly thought of something.


    This physical contact did not switch bodies!


    Gu Lian thought of this and frowned imperceptibly.


    Thest contact allowed their souls to return to their original bodies, but not this time. In other words, the exchange of physical contact would only happen when the two of them were returning to their original bodies.


    Gu Lian remembered this point. He was eager to gather all the evidence and exchange methods that might be useful in case of emergencies.


    From the moment Gu Lian came in, Yun Shu¡¯s attention had been focused on him. Although Gu Lian thought that no one noticed his small movement and the way he frowned when he looked at their interlocked hands, it still couldn¡¯t escape Yun Shu¡¯s eyes.


    In the afternoon, when Yun Shu was bored and scrolling through Llife, she saw a post. The person who posted it said that she worked in the Gu Corporation and could be considered a small official. She said that Gu Lian and Mo Yu had a big fight at the Gu family¡¯s meeting. Mo Yu mentioned that ¡®Yun Shu is back¡¯. Perhaps President Gu had a change of heart.


    Yun Shu didn¡¯t want to believe it at first, but when she saw Gu Lian¡¯s frown after ncing at his and Mo Yu¡¯s hands, she decided to believe it..

 Chapter 114 - 114: Eating

    Chapter 114: Eating


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yun Shu tidied her hair, stood up, and extended her hand to Gu Lian with a smile. ¡°Brother Gu Lian, long time no see.¡±


    In order to visit the Gu family today, she had specially gotten a brand new style. She had Korean no-makeup makeup look and voluminous wavy hair. She looked like a harmless little white flower. Even the white dress she was wearing was specially chosen to match the style she had worn most often when ying with Gu Lian. She tried to use this method to evoke some of Gu Lian¡¯s memories.


    Also, she didn¡¯t use the excuse of catching up with Gu Lian. Otherwise, it would make her look too purposeful.


    Yun Shu had begged her parents for a long time, asking them to send a visitation request to the Gu family. Yun Shu¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t resist their daughter¡¯s sugar coated words.


    In addition, the two families were indeed family friends. Although they didn¡¯t have much contact after Yun Shu went abroad, their friendship was still there.


    Coincidentally, they had not visited Gu Lian after he woke up, so they took this opportunity to arrange a visit with the Gu family.


    Gu Lian looked at Yun Shu¡¯s outstretched hand, but his mind was still filled with the problem of him and Mo Yu touching each other. Me subconsciously shook it gently. Before Yun Shu could hold tighter, Gu Lian pulled his hand away.


    ¡°Xiao Lian and Xiao Yu are back. The two of you go wash your hands first. You can eat soon.¡± Su Mei was very satisfied with Mo Yu, her daughter-inw. Now, whenever she looked at any girl who jokingly had an engagement, she felt that she wanted to snatch Mo Yu¡¯s position as ¡®Gu Lian¡¯s Madam¡¯.


    Therefore, when Yun Shu reached out her hand, Su Mei became vignt. When Gu Lian separated his hand from hers, Su Mei urged them to wash their hands and told the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu responded and went to wash their hands, while Gu Jiu went upstairs to call Old Master Gu down for dinner.


    After all, it was Yun Shu and her family who came to visit today. The rtionship between the Yun family and the Gu family was also rted to Old Master Gu. Although Old Master Gu hade up with the excuse of not feeling well when they were exchanging pleasantries, the two families still had to sit together for dinner.


    Yun Shu looked at the dining table and tried to figure out where to sit.


    As the oldest in the Host¡¯s family, Old Master Gu naturally had to sit at the head of the table. On his right was Gu Jiu and Su Mei. Since Gu Chen was not around today, Gu Lian would sit on their left. Her parents should sit beside Su Mei. If she was fast enough, she could sit beside Gu Lian.


    While Yun Shu was still trying to figure out where to sit and show her elegance to Gu Lian, the door of the Gu family¡¯s house was pushed open again, and Gu Zi¡¯s cheerful voice came.


    ¡°Dad! Mom! It¡¯s the school¡¯s anniversary the day after tomorrow. Today and tomorrow are days off to decorate the school! I haven¡¯t been back for a week. Did you miss me?!¡±


    Gu Zi¡¯s appearance waspletely unexpected, breaking all of Yun Shu¡¯s fantasies.


    She began to recalcte the seats. She did not expect the first thing Old Master Gu to say after he came downstairs and sat on the head of the table to be to call Mo Yu over.


    ¡°Xiao Yu,e and sit beside Grandpa.¡±


    Yun Shu didn¡¯t expect the seating to be like this. If that was the case, the seat she chose could only let Gu Lian see two-thirds of her side profile. When the time came, he would be able to see her eating and swallowing clearly.


    Yun Shu replied instinctively: ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate, Grandpa. The eldest son and eldest grandson should be sitting next to the head of the table.¡±


    Mo Yu also hesitated for a moment, but Old Master Gu did not care. He pulled Mo Yu and let her sit beside him. ¡°Our Xiao Yu eats well. 1 can eat two more bowls just from watching her. Besides, Xiao Yu is my Xiao Lian¡¯s wife-to-be. She¡¯s the wife of my eldest grandson. There¡¯s no problem letting her sit beside me, right?¡±


    Old Master Gu said it as a question on the surface, but his movements were already unquestionable as he pressed Mo Yu onto the seat beside him. He also nced at Gu Lian and Gu Zi and gave the brothers a look.


    Gu Lian had been smart since he was young. He instantly understood what his grandfather meant and pulled Gu Zi to sit down.


    ¡°Grandfather is right. Xiao Yu can naturally sit beside you.¡±


    Mo Yu sat beside Old Master Gu in a daze. The others could not say anything else and could only sit down one by one..

 Chapter 115 - 115: Turbulent Dark Tide

    Chapter 115: Turbulent Dark Tide


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The dishes in the kitchen were served one by one. Old Master Gu was the first to pick up his wine ss. ¡°Our Gu family and the Yun family have been family friends since my generation. It¡¯s rare for us to get together today. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Eat whatever you want and drink whatever you want.¡±


    With that, he finished the wine in his ss and picked up his chopsticks.


    The others also followed suit. This gathering finally beganpletely.


    The small talk at the dining table was only about the health of the elders and thepany¡¯s business. Mo Yu could still interject a few sentences and give some blessings when discussing the health of the elders. When it was time for thepany¡¯s matters, she closed her mouth and began to focus on eating.


    The more you said, the more mistakes revealed. As long as no one suddenly called her, Mo Yu was determined not to speak. After all, she knew nothing aboutpany business dealings. If she spoke more and showed off, it would easily make others suspect her of having wild ambitions. It was better not to speak.


    Yun Shu obviously noticed this. After the previous topic ended, Yun Shu picked up the ss and smiled at Mo Yu. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but I haven¡¯t really gotten to know Miss Mo Yu. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yun Shu. I¡¯m Gu Lian¡¯s childhood friend.¡±


    When Mo Yu, who had just put a piece of Iberian ham into her mouth, heard this, she finally raised her head, which was almost buried in her rice bowl, and picked up her ss.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your name, Miss Yun Shu. Please guide me in the future.¡± After saying that, Mo Yu and Yun Shu gently clinked sses. After taking a sip, she continued to eat the white cut chicken in her bowl.


    Mo Yu didn¡¯t understand what Yun Shu meant, but Gu Lian did. He nced at Yun Shu and picked up a piece of Eight Treasure Duck for Mo Yu with the chopsticks on the side. He said casually, ¡°Yun Shu loved to cry when she was young. She¡¯s not like you, don¡¯t make her cry. This duck is not bad. Xiao Yu, try it.¡±


    Other than Mo Yu and Gu Zi, which one of the people sitting here was not cunning? In one sentence, he called Mo Yu as Xiao Yu, while calling Yun Shu by her full name He even deigned to help 1M0 Yu pick up food. It was obvious at a nce who he was close to.


    The elders exchanged nces and decided not to interfere in this matter.


    Yun Shu looked at Mo Yu resentfully, then looked away and said something to the servant beside her. The servant heard this and soon brought Yun Shu¡¯s handbag over.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Grandpa Gu, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you today. These are some things I designed previously. They¡¯re not worth much. Take it as a small token of my appreciation. 1 hope you can ept them.¡±


    As Yun Shu spoke, she took out three small boxes from her handbag. They looked like jewelry.


    The elders of the Gu family epted the gift, and the topic was naturally brought to the jewelry exhibition.


    ¡°These small gifts were all designed by me when I was in university. I wonder if I have the honor of letting Auntie help me take a look at the design?¡±


    Mo Yu was not interested in their topic. The greatest value of jewelry was to show off wealth and set off the beauty of the buyer. Mo Yu had lived in the apocalypse for three years, making her realize that these shy things werepletely useless.


    In the beginning, there were still people who used jewelry and gold to exchange for food and water. By the second year, no one cared about these so-called luxury goods. Chanel that was thrown on the ground could be seen everywhere on the streets. It was even used as a fabric for warmth, and the leather bags and shoes that upied space were used as ignition tools.


    Mo Yu¡¯s first reaction when she saw these luxury goods was no longer how difficult it was to buy them. Instead, she was calcting how much this thing could be sold for in the future and how long could it help her survive for.


    Therefore, when Yun Shu, Su Mei, and the others were talking about the selection of the jewelry exhibition, Mo Yu had already eaten to the point that she was about to bury her head in her bowl.


    At first, Gu Lian was listening carefully to their discussion, but from time to time, he could see Mo Yu burying her head in her food. In the end, almost all of Gu Lian¡¯s attention was focused on Mo Yu.


    Were these food really that delicious?


    Mo Yu, who was on his left, was eating the Eight Treasure Duck. Gu Zi, who was on his right, was holding a drumstick and eating happily. Gu Lian sat between Mo Yu and Gu Zi. He felt that the food on the dining table had be especially delicious.


    Mo Yu¡¯s pious attitude towards food made the chefs who cooked for the Gu family very touched. After receiving 1M0 Yu¡¯s affirmation many times, they vowed to protect Mo Yu¡¯s smile when eating delicious food to their deaths..

 Chapter 116 - 116: Details of the Exhibition

    Chapter 116: Details of the Exhibition


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Therefore, every dish at today¡¯s gathering had been meticulously polished and presented the best appearance.


    ¡°This is the suckling pig we roasted all afternoon. You have to eat it while it¡¯s hot. Otherwise, the skin won¡¯t be crispy.¡± The head chef brought over a long tray. The crispy roasted suckling pig inside was golden in color and looked delicious.


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as she watched intently. After the elders picked up the food, she would be the first to eat!


    Looking at Mo Yu¡¯s worthless appearance, Yun Shu sneered coldly and continued to talk to Su Mei about the jewelry exhibition. ¡°Auntie, 1 think you can separate the exhibits. Professional models can show a portion, and there¡¯s a portion in the disy cab¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Su Mei. Su Mei picked up a piece of pork tenderloin for Mo Yu with a loving expression. There was a gentle smile in her eyes that Yun Shu had never seen before. ¡°I remember that Xiao Yu likes to eat this. Eat more. If you want to eat this next time, just ask the kitchen to make it.¡±


    Mo Yu had yet to swallow the fishball in her mouth. She could only nod repeatedly to show that she understood.


    Even Old Master Gu could not help butugh when he saw this scene. He nced at Yun Shu, who was interrupted, and exined with a smile, ¡°Our Xiao Yu is like this. She loves to eat very much, but she¡¯s our Gu family¡¯s little lucky star! When she was taking care of Xiao Lian, she even arranged for Xiao Lian to be moved onto a morefortable mattress and was willing to wipe Xiao Lian¡¯s body. Under her care, Xiao Lian woke up not long after. It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat. This child is blessed!¡±


    Since Old Master Gu had spoken, the others naturally could not say anything. They could only nod repeatedly and agree.


    The hostility in Yun Shu¡¯s eyes became even stronger. In the past, the Gu family had taken care of her in every way possible, but now, there was Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu was not only eating. Her ears were perked and she was listening to Yun Shu and the others talk about the jewelry exhibition.


    Previously, Su Mei had alsomunicated with her, but the main content of themunication was the design concept of the jewelry, the matching clothes and the beat of the music on the runway.


    At the dining table, they were talking about the location of the exhibition, the decorations, and what activities to arrange.


    Mo Yu remembered the jewelry exhibition described in the book. It invited all the wealthy families in the Beijing circle, and many foreigners specially rushed over to participate. Apart from these, there were also A-listers from the entertainment industry. After all, the jewelry exhibition was rted to fashion. If they could sign any endorsement, they could obtain a considerable sum of money.


    Other than the Su family¡¯s jewelry brands, many big-name designers would also attend the event.


    At this jewelry convention, Bai Feng bought a lot of jewelry just to make Mo Xue smile. This alsoid the foundation for the rtionship between the two of them.


    What was her character doing at this time?


    Mo Yu recalled the plot and fell into deep thought.


    She remembered that there was stone gambling at the jewelry exhibition. At that time, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was anxious to prove herself and bought a stone worth two million yuan. In the end, this was actually a trap specially set up by Gu Chen to dampen Gu Lian¡¯s spirit. Unexpectedly, Gu Lian to not take the bait and instead ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was the one who lost everything.


    Initially, it was not a big deal to lose. However, someone just had to seize on this and make an issue of it. They had secretly changed the concept of ¡®Gu Lian¡¯s wife losing miserably on stone gambling¡¯ to ¡®the Gu family losing everything on stone gambling¡¯, causing the Gu family¡¯s share prices to fluctuate.


    Gu Lian, Su Mei, and the others also despised the Host because of this matter, which became a huge push for the Host¡¯s tragic death.


    Mo Yu shivered when she thought of how she was tortured by Gu Lian in theter stages of the book.


    She had to change this ending no matter what! She could not die at this moment!


    Mo Yu was frightened by the plot she recalled. She suddenly remembered that she still had Gu Lian, this golden thigh >, beside her. She subconsciously moved her seat and leaned closer to Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian noticed small movement and looked over with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to distance ourselves a little so that Yun Shu would let down his guard? Why are you sticking close to me?¡± Gu Lian couldn¡¯t ask Mo Yu in front of so many people, so he whispered in his heart.


    ¡°Hehe, I suddenly feel that my husband is so handsome and powerful. I want to be closer to Hubby.¡± Mo Yu flirted shamelessly and even met Gu Lian¡¯s gaze. She winked at him ingratiatingly.

 Chapter 117 - 117: Overthinking

    Chapter 117: Overthinking


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Focus on your food!¡± Gu Lian replied to Mo Yu in his heart. However, Mo Yu noticed that Gu Lian¡¯s ears were red.


    ¡°Alright, Hubby. Yes, Hubby. I¡¯m most obedient to my dear Hubby!¡± Mo Yu smiled in her heart and continued to annoy Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian turned his head speechlessly, not wanting to pay attention to this person who had suddenly gone crazy.


    This scene was witnessed by Yun Shu, who had been paying attention to Gu Lian all this time. Yun Shu breathed a sigh of relief and finally rxed.


    She knew that this marriage only existed in name!


    It must be that Mo Yu was unterally Gu Lian¡¯s bootlicker and tried to use the fact that she took care of Gu Lian for a long time to morally kidnap Gu Lian! And Gu Lian was forced to be helpless. In order not to bear the crime of being ungrateful, he was tied to Mo Yu!


    Yun Shu looked at Gu Lian with heartache.


    Gu Zi, who was busy picking up food, raised his head and met Yun Shu¡¯s eyes. He was so frightened that goosebumps rose all over his body. He quickly ate the food in his bowl and prayed for his brother in his heart. He prayed that Buddha would protect his brother from being eaten by this female demon.


    Gu Zi didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yun Shu. At that time, he was still young and stuck to Gu Lian every day. However, after Yun Shu appeared, she barged into his and Gu Lian¡¯s ¡°private¡± world.


    Every time he was alone with Gu Lian for a while, before he could even get his star student brother to help him with homework, Yun Shu would find an excuse to call Gu Lian away. There were a few times when Gu Zi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He went to ask her why she wanted to snatch his brother from him, but he was scared back by Yun Shu.


    At that time, Yun Shu had not gone to a foreign country alone. She was a delicate youngdy who did not do any chores.


    She looked at Gu Zi, who was five years younger than her, and smiled disdainfully. Then, she told Gu Zi the process of falling in love, marriage, and death for two hours. To put it simply, she instilled in Gu Zi for two hours, ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    At that time, Gu Zi was still in elementary school. He couldn¡¯t even understand elementary mathematics. He was so frightened by Yun Shu that he ran home crying and asked Gu Lian to say that he was his only brother.


    This incident had left an indelible psychological shadow in Gu Zi¡¯s heart. Even now, he still subconsciously felt fear when he saw Yun Shu.


    Yun Shu didn¡¯t look at Gu Zi at all. She adjusted her expression and looked at Gu Lian, slowly sying, ¡°Brother Gu Lian¡­¡±


    Thest syble was like a winding mountain road that took 18 turns.


    Her words gave Gu Zi, Gu Yu, and Mo Yu goosebumps. The elders of the two families stopped talking and looked at Yun Shu.


    In an instant, everyone at the dining table only had one thought in their minds: What does this woman want to do again?


    Yun Shu didn¡¯t seem to realize that something was wrong. After attracting Gu Lian¡¯s attention, she began her n. First, she would use her memories to remind Gu Lian of their friendship from many years ago. Then, she would increase the physical contact between her and Gu Lian. Finally, she would use her beauty and talent to conquer Gu Lian andplete the n!


    ¡°Brother Gu Lian, let me toast to you. To our friendship for so many years!¡± With that, Yun Shu picked up the wine ss and finished the baijiuQin one gulp.


    Although Gu Lian didn¡¯t know what Yun Shu wanted to do, he still cooperated and finished the alcohol in front of him.


    Even if the deal fell through, the friendship was still there, he wouldn¡¯t embarrass a girl at such a gathering.


    Seeing Gu Lian finish his drink, Yun Shu continued.


    Yun Shu was the type to get drunk easily. She had only drunk two sses, but her face was already red and she looked dizzy.


    ¡°Brother Gu Lian, 1 haven¡¯t seen you for so long. Why¡­ why did you get into an ident?¡± Yun Shu seemed to want to put on a good show. She even squeezed out a few tears and tilted her head to look at Gu Lian.


    ¡°I remember that when we went to school together, you were always high-spirited. You loved sports and your grades were good. Every time there was a sportspetition, you were the one who won an award. At that time, you were the ss president and I was the vice president. The two of us worked together and had a special tacit understanding.¡±


    Yun Shu seemed to be really drunk. As she recalled the past, her eyes gradually turned red. Coupled with her makeup, she looked like a pitiful young school belle, a pitiful supporting actress who could not be loved.


    Gu Lian was still confused. He didn¡¯t understand why Yun Shu was talking about these things.

 Chapter 118 - 118: Speak Openly

    Chapter 118: Speak Openly


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Yun Shu kept talking about howpatible she and Gu Lian were when they were in school. They were jokingly called a golden couple by their ssmates. She said that when her leg was injured, Gu Lian helped her. When she didn¡¯t know how to do her homework, Gu Lian taught her. The entire dining table was filled with her voice.


    When Yun Shu mentioned that Gu Lian ran very fast and would bring her water, Gu Zi couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Alright, why are you saying this now?! My brother and Sister Mo Yu are now publicly recognized as the golden couple, okay? Who do you think you are? Were you not the golden couple in school because no girl was willing to y with you so you stuck to my brother? Which time my brother helped with your homework wasn¡¯t because you didn¡¯t kow a single thing and begged my brother to teach you? My brother exined it more than ten times, to the point that even 1 know how to do it, but you still didn¡¯t know! The water was given because the ss fees were used to buy water for the sports meet. As the ss president, my brother had no choice but to distribute it to everyone!¡±


    After saying this, Gu Zi seemed to be still angry. He picked up the ss and drank the alcohol in one gulp.


    It was unknown if it was to boost his courage or quench his thirst, but he continued, ¡°Previously, my brother felt that rejecting a girl would make them lose face, so he protected you in all aspects. Don¡¯t go too far just because others are gentlemanly, okay?! Open Llife now and see how many people like my brother and Sister Mo Yu! Also, don¡¯t keep mentioning ¡®how did you be like this¡¯. You make it sound like my brother is a cripple. My brother can recover in the future! He will live a better life than you!¡±


    Gu Zi¡¯s words reminded everyone present. Su Mei was actually a little worried that Yun Shu and her family would bring up Yun Shu and Gu Lian¡¯s matters during this visit. However, seeing that the Yun family didn¡¯t say anything, she was relieved. After all, there was no need for them to interfere in the rtionship between the younger generation.


    Even though Yun Shu was talking about those memories before, she thought that it was just the two kids talking about old times. She didn¡¯t expect Yun Shu to have such a hidden meaning.


    The Yun family¡¯s parents did not look too good either. They had always been proud of nurturing an outstanding daughter and thought that she would always be that proud little princess. Although she could not be husband and wife with Gu Lian, they could still be friends.


    During this visit, the two of them nned to discuss new cooperation projects with the Gu Corporation and let Yun Shu learn some business management skills from Gu Lian.


    They thought that Yun Shu no longer had such feelings for Gu Lian. They didn¡¯t expect that their daughter would y tricks in front of everyone, and even almost fooled them.


    The expressions of the elders of the Yun and Gu families were all ugly. As for the person involved, Gu Lian, his expression was normal. He even had the time to pick up some vegetables for Mo Yu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just eat meat. Eat some vegetables to replenish your vitamins.¡± In fact, Gu Lian didn¡¯t listen to what Yun Shu was saying at all. His mind was filled with Mo Yu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hubby, so you¡¯ve been outstanding since you were young!¡±


    ¡°Hubby is so awesome! Good at sports too!¡±


    ¡°Wow, hubby, did you date when you were in school? I feel like many people would¡¯ve liked you when you were in school!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, does she know how to speak?! What does she mean by your leg has be like this now?! Let¡¯s not listen to her nonsense. You¡¯ll definitely recover.¡±


    Gu Lian was eating while Mo Yu was nagging. He did not listen to what Yun Shu said at all. It was not until Gu Zi mmed the table and stood up that he realized what Yun Shu had said.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt, since it¡¯se to this, let¡¯s get straight to the point. It should be because of me that Miss Yun Shu mistakenly thinks I have romantic feelings toward her. I¡¯m deeply sorry about this. Please don¡¯t me her. Secondly, 1 know how long our families have been friends. It¡¯s not appropriate to interrupt our cooperation for such a small matter.¡±


    ¡°However, we can¡¯t use our friendship as an excuse to lower the prices between our businesses. How about this? Our Gu family will give 20% of the profits for the next cooperation. Consider it a littlepensation for hurting Miss Yun¡¯s heart.¡±


    Gu Lian tactfully rejected Yun Shu, ruining Yun Shu¡¯sst hope of marrying him.


    Then, he proposed a n to continue working with the Yun family andpensate them. The Yun parents¡¯ expressions finally improved a little. They looked at their useless daughter and felt rather helpless.


    ¡°Lastly, I want to say that my future wife will only be Mo Yu. She and I are engaged. At the same time, she took care of me during the three years 1 was in aa. Logically speaking, it should be her. Therefore, please tell Miss Yun Shu after sobers up and don¡¯t disturb my fiancee in the future..¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119: Farewell

    Chapter 119: Farewell


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian¡¯s words not only shocked Yun Shu, but also Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu hurriedly called out to Gu Lian in her heart.


    ¡°Hubby, Hubby, calm down! We¡¯re pretending to be loving now, but you still have to discuss business with the Yun family!¡± Mo Yu didn¡¯t care if Gu Lian would be snatched away in theter stages. She only cared if Gu Lian could earn more money now.


    ording to the current development of the plot, Father and Mother Gu could be said to have taken care of her in every way possible. In this marriage that only existed in name, as long as Mo Yu yed the role of a gentle and considerate daughter-inw and helped Gu Lian earn more money, she could obtain more money in the future.


    When Mo Yu thought of how Gu Lian had just said that he wanted to give 20% of the interest, she felt extremely sad.


    Gu Lian ignored Mo Yu¡¯s nagging and continued to look at Yun Shu firmly.


    The parents of the Yun family also felt embarrassed under such circumstances. They had no intention of staying any longer and hurriedly bade farewell.


    Old Master Gu¡¯s health was inconvenient, so Su Mei stayed behind to apany him. Father Gu, Gu Lian, and Mo Yu sent the guests off.


    Before leaving, Yun Lang, the current head of the Yun family, who was also Yun Shu¡¯s father, patted Gu Lian¡¯s shoulder. His eyes wereplicated, as if he respected him, but also had an indescribable hatred.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my Yun Shu to be so infatuated with you. It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s fault for being embarrassing at this dinner. I¡¯ll apologize to you first, but you shouldn¡¯t have not given us any face at the dining table. However, 1 admire you. No matter what, men have to defend their wives¡¯ dignities. You know the circle of rich people, especially the younger generation. It¡¯s quite chaotic. Xiao Gu, if you really choose that girl, don¡¯t let her down.¡±


    After that, Yun Lang pulled his wife and daughter into the car. Before Yun Shu left, she gave Gu Lian a loving look, her eyes filled with reluctance.


    She did not believe that Gu Lian had really let her go. It must be because she had left in a fit of pique back then and hurt Gu Lian. He was still unwilling to forgive her.


    Mo Yu had only been apanying Gu Lian for the three years after his ident. As long as she made her presence known in front of Gu Lian during this period of time, she would definitely be able to let Gu Lian recall their sweet past and let Gu Lian be with her!


    After sending off the three members of the Yun family, Su Mei pinched her eyebrows in frustration. She didn¡¯t expect Yun Shu to be like this after studying abroad.


    To put it nicely, she was deeply passionate. To put it bluntly, she was pestering. However, the two families were old friends. If this situation was not handled well, it would be troublesome.


    On the other hand, Old Master Gu sat steadily in his seat. He even picked up some food for Mo Yu¡¯s bowl before slowly raising his head to look at the frustrated Su Mei.


    ¡°The children and grandchildren have their own blessings. There¡¯s no need to worry about them. Moreover, Xiao Lian has been upright since he was young. Why don¡¯t we let the children choose for themselves?¡± After Old Master Gu finished speaking, he slowly ate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Don¡¯t waste this food. Come and eat.¡±


    What Gu Zi said to Yun Shu just now waspletely because of the alcohol. By now, his courage had disappeared. He was like an eggnt that had been withered by frost. He lowered his head and did not say a word, waiting for Mo Yu and Gu Lian to send the guests off and return to judge him.


    What he did not expect was that when Gu Lian and Mo Yu returned, their expressions were normal. Although Gu Jiu still looked a little worried, he did not say anything. The family finished dinner and went to do their own things.


    After confirming that she was going to participate in the fashion show, Mo Yu added the contact number of the instructor and sent her the food she ate every day ording to the requirements.


    Mo Yu thought of the food tonight and could not help but feel guilty. Just as she was about to make up a healthy meal and send it over, she received the message from Yu Tu first.


    [Yu Tu: What did you eat tonight?]


    [Mo Yu: All, vegetable sd, a little meat, mixed grain rice.]


    Mo Yu thought for a moment and sent these words.


    nched lettuce with oyster sauce was a cooked vegetable sd. Roasted suckling pig and Iberian ham were both meat. There were corn kernels and sesame seeds on the rice, which could be considered mixed grain rice!


    Mo Yu praised her intelligence. The next second, she received a photo from Yu Tu. It was a screenshot from Llife.


    [Yun Shu: Thank you, Uncle and Auntie! The suckling pig is really delicious!]


    The apanying photo was a table full of delicious food, and Mo Yu, who was in the corner, was eating the Eight Treasure Duck that Gu Lian had put in her bowl..

 Chapter 120 - 120: Preparing to Cooperate

    Chapter 120: Preparing to Cooperate


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu did not expect Yun Shu to take photos. She was focused on eating and did not notice these things at all. Mo Yu sent a message weakly.


    [Mo Yu: Teacher, listen to my excuses!]


    [Yu Tu: The additional training will begin tomorrow.]


    In front of irond evidence, Mo Yu did not dare to disobey. She could only ept her fate and take a shower, preparing to rest early to wee tomorrow¡¯s tribtion.


    Just as Mo Yu stood up, her Llife ount suddenly had a notification.


    [Yun Shu requested to add you as a friend.]


    Mo Yu was at a loss. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Yun Shu would suddenly add her. Moreover, it was her work number.


    Mo Yu subconsciously thought that her identity had been exposed. Trembling, she opened the request and epted it, waiting for Yun Shu to ckmail her.


    Judging from the way Yun Shu has been acting, she probably wanted her to cancel the engagement and hand Gu Lian over to her.


    Mo Yu was thinking about how to solve this problem when she received a private message from Yun Shu.


    [Yun Shu: Hello, developer. I¡¯m Yun Shu, the only daughter of the Yun Corporation and the only legitimate heir of the Yun Corporation in the future. I want to discuss with you about whether you¡¯re interested in working with us at the jewelry exhibition that will be held soon?]


    After Mo Yu finished reading this message, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was alright. It was not that her alias had fallen off. Mo Yu, who had rxed, thought about it. If she remembered correctly, the Yun family should be working on surveince technology. If they cooperated on this matter, were they going to introduce their family¡¯s security system?


    The second message came very quickly. Mo Yu had really guessed it. She wanted to cooperate with Mo Yu to monitor the security.


    [Yun Shu: As far as I know, many rare treasures will appear in this jewelry convention. ording to the value, they will be more than 300 million yuan. We hope that your website can cooperate with our surveince system to live-stream the surveince footage online and save the recording. On the one hand, it can promote the rity and perks of our Yun family¡¯s surveince equipment. It can also bring new publicity to your tform, such as developing a new segment, something like Who is the Murderer.]


    Mo Yu looked at the messages and was a little tempted.


    She had to admit that although Yun Shu was a hopeless romantic, she still had a certain business sense in these matters. This was indeed a selling point for publicity. However, the matter of livestreaming surveince footage seemed to be no different from just regr livestreaming.


    Before Yun Shu contacted her, Llife had already decided to do another live-stream online. At the same time, they would also open up online purchasing channels.


    Previously, when Mo Yu unintentionally heard Su Mei and Gu Lian discussing the details of the exhibition, sheined that the venue could not amodate all the rich people. This caused some people who were overseas to be unable to participate, or those who had the desire to buy but did not receive the invitation to see this exhibition and could not fork out money.


    How could Mo Yu miss such a good opportunity to earn money? She hurriedly pulled Zhao Wen and the others over. After a discussion, she decided to cooperate with the Gu Cororation again and open an online live-stream and purchasing channel. This way, she could earn money from the exhibition!


    The Gu Corporation also agreed to this coboration n. After all, Llife was mainly focused on the daily lives of the wealthy families now. They had even decided to start a live-strcam bulletin. Whoever bought something would be disyed under everyone¡¯s live-stream window. If they bought more than 20 million yuan, not only would there be a rolling banner, but it would also have special effects.


    This method could greatly stimte buyers¡¯petitiveness and make them earn a lot.


    Mo Yu suddenly had a new n.


    The surveince footage naturally would not be as big as online live-streams, but they could open a small window. Even if it was not attractive, it was still useful.


    For example, Gu Chen, who wanted to frame Gu Lian in the book. At that time, his nning and scheming for the entire matter was done in a blind spot. If they cooperated with the Yun family this time, they could have more evidence against Gu Chen.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yu decided to ept the offer.


    She told Zhao Wen her thoughts, but she hid the part where she had something on Gu Chen and only said that it was better to take precautions.


    Gu Chen naturally obeyed this big boss¡¯s words unconditionally. The two of them agreed like this. Gu Chen would sign the contract with Yun Shu, and Mo Yu would write the code to ensure that she could switch between the surveince cameras and live-stream flexibly.


    Yun Shu was also very happy to receive the news from the tform¡¯s founder. She had thought of a wonderful idea to embarrass Mo Yu at the jewelry exhibition..

 Chapter 121 - 121: The Story Is Rewritten

    Chapter 121: The Story Is Rewritten


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    During the time Yun Shu returned, people had already told her about Mo Yu.


    She was a bumpkin from the countryside. After being taken in by the Mo Family, they did not teach her much and gave her to the Gu Family as a substitute for Mo Xue. Meanwhile, Gu Lian was in aa during that period of time. The Gu Family was crying every day, so how could they care about her?


    In the previous two gatherings, Mo Yu¡¯s methods were very wild. She only relied on her beauty to make a name for herself. This jewelry exhibition is a test of vision and knowledge. She believed she could definitely win against Mo Yu.


    At this moment, Mo Xue had also received an invitation to the jewelry exhibition. The first thing she thought of was her current strongestpetitor, Yun Shu. As for Mo Yu, she was just lucky the previous two times. The gowns worn at the jewelry exhibition had toplement the jewelry. Mo Yu definitely could notpare to her.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xue sent a message to Mo Yu in a good mood.


    [It¡¯s Snowy: Sister, did you know that the jewelry exhibition is in a few days? What jewelry did you prepare? If it¡¯s not enough,e and look for me. I¡¯ll lend it to you.]


    Mo Yu had justfortably soaked herself in the bathtub and was about to use her cell phone to watch a few episodes of television dramas when she saw Mo Xue¡¯s messages.


    Mo Yu originally did not n to reply, but now, she suddenly had the intention to tease her.


    She had stayed in this book world for too long. Every day, she thought about how to cam money and survive. Looking at Gu Lian¡¯s current attitude towards her, it should not be difficult to survive. As for earning money¡­


    Mo Yu thought about her bnce and the vi in Jade Water Garden in her hands and decided to tease Mo Xue.


    [Rain: Thank you, Sister. I haven¡¯t chosen my clothes yet. I don¡¯t know much about these things. I¡¯lle to you for guidance when I need it.]


    Mo Xue looked at Mo Yu¡¯s reply and almost could not suppress the smile on her face. She knew that Mo Yu knew nothing about the etiquette for such an asion.


    Mo Xue sent a pretentious message and went to rest.


    [It¡¯s Snowy: Okay, okay. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask me. Wearing gold clothes with gold jewelry is actually the best!]


    When Mo Yu saw this reply, she almostughed out loud. What kind of normal person would wear golden clothes with gold? Wouldn¡¯t she turn into a pharaoh¡¯s coffin under the spotlight?


    Mo Yu put down her cell phone and began to look forward to what kind of clothes Su Mei would prepare for her, the specially invited model who was the finale of the show.


    After all, before the plot was rewritten, there was a hugeparison between the original host, Yun Shu, and Mo Xue. Yun Shu was elegant and calm, Mo Xue was cute and yful, but only the original host embarrassed herself. At that time, Gu Lian still hated the original host for hurting him and did not prepare clothes for her at all.


    In order to make herself look less shabby, the original host borrowed loans to buy gowns and even participated in stone gambling. She originally thought that she could be rich overnight, but she did not expect to lose everything. In the end, she tried to steal the jewelry at the exhibition, but she was caught red-handed.


    On the other hand, Mo Xue had the Shen family¡¯s young master spend a lot of money to buy a bracelet for her. Later, Bai Feng bought a diamond for her and confessed in public.


    With such aparison, the real and fake daughter was naturally the focus of the media¡¯s reports. The original host¡¯s reputation could be said to have been ruined at this stage.


    Everyone thought that she would be sent to prison, but Gu Lian saved the original host and brought her back. Everyone was praising Gu Lian for being benevolent and caring, but they did not expect that that was the beginning of Gu Lian¡¯s abuse of the original host.


    When Mo Yu thought of this plot, she could not help but tremble. Fortunately, the script had already been rewritten, so she would not end up in such a tragic state.


    After Mo Yu washed up, she went straight to bed, and Gu Lian was called away by Su Mei. He and Su Mei held a family meeting together.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the dress Yun Shu is wearing today too shy? In addition, she had a story with you in the past. Xiao Yu won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Su Mei was a little worried. She was afraid that Mo Yu would feel inferior because of this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Lian, tell Xiao Yuter that we only acknowledge Xiao Yu as our daughter-inw. I saw that she ate a lot less than usual at the dining table.¡± Gu Jiu interrupted and asked Gu Lian tofort Mo Yu.


    Under his parents¡¯ persuasion, Gu Lian helplessly knocked on Mo Yu¡¯s door with a bouquet of baby¡¯s breath that he had picked from the greenhousest minute..

 Chapter 122 - 122: His Intention

    Chapter 122: His Intention


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mo Yu, it¡¯s Gu Lian. Are you asleep?¡± Gu Lian knocked on Mo Yu¡¯s door, but there was no response from inside. Gu Lian nned to just let it go. When he turned around, he saw Gu Jiu and Su Mei hiding behind the staircase.


    Gu Lian looked at his parents speechlessly, but the two ciders clearly thought that Gu Lian¡¯s attitude was not upright and sincere. They gestured for him to knock again.


    Gu Lian helplessly raised his hand and knocked on the door again, but his strength was much gentler than before. Even his voice was softer.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, are you asleep? I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    There was still no reaction, but Gu Lian did not n to knock a third time. In order to deal with his parents, Gu Lian turned the doorknob and tried to push it.


    The door was not locked, so Gu Lian easily walked into the room.


    This was not the first time he had entered Mo Yu¡¯s room. After all, after a few random exchanges, he realized that as long as Mo Yu was in her room, she basically slept with her head covered.


    However, this time, Gu Lian went from an experiencer to a bystander.


    The lights in the room were not switched on, but the curtains were half-drawn. It was a full moon today, and the clear light shone on the ground, with part of it falling on the bed.


    There was a bulging small bump in the middle of the wide bed. Clearly, Mo Yu was sleeping again.


    Gu Lian sighed. He knew that Mo Yu was definitely sleeping when she returned to her room. Gu Lian nned to leave the flowers on the table and go out, but he did not expect Mo Yu to suddenly turn over.


    As if it were too hot, Mo Yu kicked off the nket covering her body. After making a small noise of dissatisfaction, she even kicked her leg out.


    Gu Lian looked at the calf on the bed and suddenly felt like a pervert.


    Under the moonlight, Mo Yu¡¯s skin was so fair that it was almost transparent. Her toes were round and cute, but the back of her feet to her ankles were slender, as if he could hold them with one hand. The upper part of her calves was slender, and the white silk nightdress was very hugging, enveloping Mo Yu¡¯s figure curves.


    Gu Lian subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and a strange emotion surged in his heart. He seemed to have a different type of feeling for Mo Yu.


    In the beginning, when Gu Lian came into contact with Mo Yu, he was still conscious, but he could not move. He originally thought that this was an ordinary caregiver, but he did not expect to endure almost a year of abuse.


    At that time, Gu Lian undoubtedly hated Mo Yu. At that time, Gu Lian thought that if he could wake up, he would definitely humiliate this woman ruthlessly. But one day, Mo Yu suddenly changed.


    Gu Lian was suddenly swapped into Mo Yu¡¯s body. He saw the needle in his hand and realized that this was a tool to abuse him. Before he could take revenge, Gu Lian was swapped back into his body again. The next time he was swapped, Gu Lian realized that he had arrived at the family gathering.


    It was also at that time that the hateful Mo Yu disappeared. In her ce was a ¡®shameless¡¯ Mo Yu who called him her hubby, as if she could not remember the various instances where she had abused him in the past.


    At first, Gu Lian thought that this was another new trick she hade up with. He did not expect that this brand new Mo Yu was really no longer the same as before.


    If the Mo Yu who abused him in the past was gloomy and extreme, then this Mo Yu was like a small sun. Other than being a littlezy and greedy, there was no problem.


    Gu Lian had also been influenced by Mo Yu during this period of time. Unknowingly, he did not hate Mo Yu so much. At this moment, Gu Lian even felt that the sleeping Mo Yu was a little cute?


    Gu Lian was shocked by his own thoughts. He quickly rejected those thoughts.


    Mo Yu was not cute at all! She was a scheming bad person who hid her desires! He had to observe for a while longer and could not be deceived by Mo Yu¡¯s current appearance!


    Perhaps Gu Lian had stayed in the room for too long, Su Mei could not help but knock on the door. ¡°Xiao Yu, are you done talking to Xiao Lian?¡±


    Gu Lian jolted. He hurriedly ced the flowers in his hand on the table and turned to leave the room. He exined to Su Mei, ¡°Mom, Xiao Yu is tired and wants to sleep. She¡¯s not angry. She¡¯s just a little tired from the meeting with me. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk tomorrow, okay?¡±


    When Su Mei received the news that Mo Yu was not angry, she naturally heaved a sigh of relief. She did not stay by the door of the room. She walked towards her office and muttered to herself, ¡°I have to add more embellishments to Xiao Yu¡¯s clothes. I can¡¯t let others get the upper hand on my Xiao Yu..¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123: Three Dresses

    Chapter 123: Three Dresses


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The next day, when Mo Yu woke up, the first thing she saw was the baby¡¯s breath on the table.


    Perhaps because Gu Lian was in a hurry when he left, the bouquet was not ced properly. Instead, half of it was pressed on the table and was a little listless. However, Mo Yu did not care. This was the first bouquet of flowers she had received in this world.


    Mo Yu thought for a moment and felt that the person most likely to send her flowers was Su Mei.


    Gu Lian only knew how to deal with thepany¡¯s matters with a straight face every day. He did not seem like someone who would send flowers. Gu Zi was still a child, not to mention that she was his sister-inw in name. Gu Zi would not give her flowers.


    On the other hand, Old Master Gu¡¯s legs were inconvenient and he was old. It was impossible for him to do such a thing. It was even more impossible for Father Gu. He had a wife and was an upright person. He would not barge into his daughter-inw¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night.


    Thinking about it this way, only Su Mei was the most reasonable.


    Su Mei was meticulous. She probably thought that she was provoked by Yun Shu¡¯s arrival andforted her in this way. Mo Yu praised her own deduction and then happily washed up and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Su Mei worked overtimest night to rush out Mo Yu¡¯s three gowns and added many details.


    In order to appease Mo Yu¡¯s emotions, she prepared to let Mo Yu try on clothes in advance. She could also better modify them ording to Mo Yu¡¯s figure.


    After Mo Yu finished breakfast, she was called to a special fitting room by Su Mei and began to match her jewelry one by one.


    The Jewelry Exhibition was held over a total of five days. The first three days were for the ¡°gold¡±, ¡°jade¡±, and ¡°gem¡± runways to show the design of the jewelry itself. The next two days were for tours, purchases, and stone gambling.


    Su Mei had prepared three different gowns for Mo Yu for the three different types of runways.


    The design concept of ¡®Gold¡¯ was to highlight the noble and gorgeous nature of gold. The gown that Su Mei had prepared was a white mermaid dress. The halter neck design of the upper body highlighted Mo Yu¡¯s beautiful neck. The mermaid skirt wrapped around Mo Yu¡¯s graceful body. She was like a beautiful white porcin vase.


    With the addition of the gold jewelry, the originally simple and elegant vase suddenly became magnificent. Mo Yu did not even need to walk. She was a beautiful scenery just standing there.


    As for the design of the ¡®jade¡¯, it was more traditionally Chinese. The elegantrge-sleeved qipao added a hint of schrly aura to Mo Yu. Her long hair was tied behind her head with a white jade hairpin. The wind chimes on the hairpin swayed gently with Mo Yu¡¯s movements, as if they were being beaten by raindrops.


    The ornament on her neck was made using the enamel cloisonne technique. It was a pair of phoenix-like flowers dancing in the air. The peony flower in the middle was carved from top-notch Hetian jade. The color was as if it had been soaked in water. Just looking at it was pleasing to the eye.


    The jade bracelet and thumb ring made Mo Yu look even more virtuous. She was a beautiful girl walking in the water vige of Jiangnan holding an oil-paper umbre.


    The ¡°gem¡± gown was the highlight of the three gowns. Unlike the simple and elegant first two gowns, the gem gown was even taken out from a safe. The three password locks were enough to show the value of this dress.


    Mo Yu raised her head in anticipation. She could not wait to see what a gown worth locking up with three passwords looked like. However, to her surprise, what was taken out was not a finished gown, but aplete piece of fabric.


    The main color of the fabric was golden, and there were beautiful geometric patterns woven with silver threads on it. If one looked carefully, it seemed to be an ancient Egyptian pattern. There were various gems embedded on it, and it was very gorgeous and beautiful.


    Mo Yu had a puzzled expression, and Su Mei put on her gloves. She carefully picked up the fabric and introduced it to Mo Yu.


    ¡°I purchased this piece of fabric from an auction a long time ago. The original owner was an Egyptian tycoon. This piece of cloth made using repeatedly tempered with gold and silver that was finally woven into pure gold and silver threads. Thergest ruby on it is known as the ¡®Heart of the World¡¯. It¡¯s worth 60 million yuan, and the rest of the gems add up to nearly 30 million yuan. The entire fabric is worth 100 million yuan. Moreover, because of its weaving technology, we can¡¯t cut it, so we need to use tools to fix it on you..¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124: More Precious Than Jewelry

    Chapter 124: More Precious Than Jewelry


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Su Mei finished speaking, she gestured for Mo Yu to take off the extra clothes on her body and only wear an undershirt to try out this ¡®clothing¡¯ worth 100 million.


    A corner of the fabric was fixed on Mo Yu¡¯s left shoulder, and the rest was buckled under her armpit. Then, it piled up at her waist and stopped at the top of her thigh.


    Under the clever hands of Su Mei and the fashion designer, the gorgeous fabric finally turned into a Greek-style dress. The ruby happened to be at Mo Yu¡¯s heart. It shone with the light. From afar, it looked like a beating heart.


    The fabric turned into a piece of clothing on Mo Yu¡¯s body. The length of the front hem just reached her feet, and then the back hem hung on the ground. Mo Yu¡¯s left shoulder and right leg werepletely exposed, but it was not abrupt. Instead, it increased the wild vitality of the entire shirt.


    As the clothes werepleted, pieces of jewelry were taken out.


    An olive leaf wreath made of hundreds of green diamonds and gold was ced on Mo Yu¡¯s head. There were seven or eight golden hoops on her arms. Her earrings were in the Baroque style and were also embedded with two gems. Her wrists and ankles were filled with golden hoops that nged as Mo Yu walked.


    What was the most attention grabbing was the ne on Mo Yu¡¯s neck.


    It was a very long ne. The main body was a silver chain about a centimeter wide, and every few millimeters down, there would be another chain woven together like a spider web.


    Behind the four chains was a tassel made of silver. There were various gems on it as pendants. They hung down like a waterfall and surrounded the ¡®Heart of the World¡¯ on her dress.


    After Mo Yu was dressed up, everyone present took a deep breath. It was unknown who was the first to p. In an instant, the locker room was filled with thunderous apuse.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± the fashion designer praised sincerely. She was from France, a romantic and passionate country.


    When she thought that she had already seen all kinds of beauties and that no one would make her fall in love with them, she saw Mo Yu.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re simply God¡¯s work. Aphrodite will feel inferior when she sees you. Oh God, how good it would be if you liked girls. I¡¯d give up my life for you!¡±


    The fashion designer began her long confession, and a series of French praises appeared.


    She had always been calm andposed in front of outsiders, but now, she relied on the fact that no one could understand her and began to go crazy without restraint.


    However, Mo Yu understood.


    The fashion designer was still intoxicated in her own world, while Mo Yu looked at Su Mei.


    ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t this too expensive?¡± Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask. This pair of jewelry and this set of clothes weighed nearly ten pounds. Although Mo Yu could move freely in these things, these things were really too expensive. If one of them was lost at the exhibition, it would be enough to make her heart ache for half a year.


    ¡°No, Xiao Yu, no.¡± Su Mei met Mo Yu¡¯s gaze and smiled gently.


    ¡°You have to know that you¡¯re worthy of these things. Before they¡¯re disyed, they¡¯re a pile of inanimate objects that can be exchanged for money. When you wear them and show them to everyone, they¡¯ll be priceless because you gave them a unique life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re far more precious than these jewels.¡±


    In the end, Mo Yu agreed to wear this pile of things to the fashion show. After changing back into her clothes, Mo Yu ran to the practice room.


    She was moved by Su Mei¡¯s words and decided to show the beauty and value of these items more diligently.


    The runway walk when wearing the gold must be steady and dignified to highlight the magnificence of the gold.


    The walk when wearing the jade had to be learned from the Jiangnan women. They were gentle and elegant. As for the walk when wearing the gems¡­


    Mo Yu was thinking during her break. When she was changing her clothes, Yu Tu was also there. She taught Mo Yu different rhythms ording to the different characteristics that each set of jewelry needed to highlight.


    For the gem-type, she only said, ¡°Just be yourself.¡± Mo Yu did not understand the meaning of this sentence at all. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt awkward no matter how she walked.


    Just be herself¡­ Mo Yu really could not understand, so she nned to find external help..

 Chapter 125 - 125: What Kind of Person

    Chapter 125: What Kind of Person


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Hubby, what kind of person do you think I am?¡± When Mo Yu¡¯s voice sounded, Gu Lian was drinking water. The voice that had not appeared for a long time frightened Gu Lian and he almost choked to death on his water.


    Gu Lian coughed for a long time before replying faintly, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this question?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Teacher said that I have to be myself on the runway. I really can¡¯t think of how to walk, so I came to ask you, what am I like when I¡¯m myself?¡±


    When Gu Lian heard this exnation, he fell into deep thought. Mo Yu being herself? Wasn¡¯t that just lying t and eating, drinking, and having fun?


    Could she possibly rest on a sedan chair while someone carried her?


    ¡°Is it possible that you can just be yourself and not practice anymore?¡± Gu Lian really could not think of any clothes that needed her to ¡®be herself¡¯. He thought for a long time before saying this.


    As expected, it was Mo Yu¡¯s turn to be silent.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my way of asking. What am I like in your eyes?¡± Mo Yu gritted her teeth. She did not expect Gu Lian¡¯s expressive ability to be so poor. Instead of letting Gu Lian describe the method to her, it was better to ask a few more people and summarize her characteristics.


    ¡°Lazy, greedy, and money-grubber,¡± This time, Gu Lian answered without hesitation.


    Except all he got was Mo Yu¡¯s silence.


    ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll contact each other through our dreams in the future.¡± After Mo Yu said this, she decided to give up onmunication with Gu Lian and posted on Llife.


    [Rain: I have a question. What kind of person am I in everyone¡¯s eyes?! Urgent, urgent!]


    Mo Yu originally thought that she would have to wait for a while before she could receive an answer to her question. She did not expect that in the next second, an overwhelming number ofments would surge over.


    [Am I seeing things? Did Sister ask a question?]


    [Her first post Llife is actually not a self-introduction?]


    [I¡¯ll go first! Sister is the number one beauty in the world!]


    [I¡¯m second! Sister is confident, free-spirited, and domineering!]


    [Sister is silly and super cute!]


    [Upstairs, are you serious?]


    As the nctizensmented, Mo Yu¡¯s post quickly became a trending topic. Many children of wealthy families also came toment, but what they said were a little different.


    [Country bumpkin. ]


    [Hahahaha, what kind of person are you? Just a violent maniac who has never seen the world.]


    [A sparrow that wants to be a phoenix.]


    [A shabby girl who has managed to cozy up to someone powerful.]


    Mo Yu nced at them. Most of these negativements came from the rich children who were on good terms with Mo Xue and Yun Shu. She was disdainful of these negativements. Just as she was about to swipe them away, she was attracted by some newments.


    [Brave, tenacious, and doesn¡¯t care about what others think.]


    [Calm and confident.]


    [Damn it, those brainless people who are hating, pay attention. I¡¯ll remember who you are. The next time youe to my family gathering, I¡¯ll break your legs.]


    [Mo Xue and Yun Shu¡¯s friend group and the bootlicking army should rest. One is hugging Bai Feng¡¯s thigh, and the other can¡¯t suck up to Gu Lian. You still have to speak up for them. What a joke. Who¡¯s more noble than who?]


    At first, there were only a few voices refuting the negative reviews, butter, more and more passers-by joined in, and the negative reviews were gradually drowned out.


    Some of those words were helping Mo Yu attack the haters, while others were afraid that Mo Yu would be affected by the negativements and kept cheering Mo Yu on. As she watched thements continue to rise, the mostmon words that appeared were ¡®brave¡¯, ¡®outstanding¡¯, and ¡®not caring about the judgment of others¡¯. Mo Yu suddenly knew the style she wanted and what the runway walk should be like. She put down her cell phone and began to practice in the mirror over and over again.


    At this moment, Gu Lian, who was in the office, put down his cell phone and called Secretary Wen.


    ¡°Go buy more paid posters and make themment under Mo Yu¡¯s new Llife post to praise Mo Yu. Thepany¡¯s employees also. It¡¯s considered overtime. Triple sry for an hour of overtime.¡±


    Just like that, without Mo Yu knowing, the negativements in herments section werepletely drowned out. Those ounts were even reported on the basis of ¡®personal attack¡¯. Zhao Wen and the other programmers also knew about this farce and simply muted those ounts for a month. At the same time, they made an announcement on Llifc¡¯s homepage, telling everyone to pay attention to their words and not throw out insults..

 Chapter 126 - 126: Win-Win

    Chapter 126: Win-Win


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Ever since Mo Yu understood Yu Tu¡¯s meaning, she began to practice day and night. Her round face that she had painstakingly gained through eating quickly thinned.


    Before the jewelry exhibition began, Mo Yu tried on the clothes again and realized that the clothes were actually too big now. Su Mei could only contact the designer and work overtime to modify the clothes.


    Finally, it was time for the jewelry exhibition. The venue was a gallery under the Gu family¡¯s name. The paintings on the walls inside were not taken down, but disy cabs were added to the various exhibition halls. A catwalk was built in the main hall.


    The venue this time was personally designed by Su Mei¡¯s team. The show was different every day, and the lights and flowers on both sides of the stage could be changed at any time.


    The show would only officially start at night, but the media had already arrived. The big families who had received the invitation were all preparing to be the most dazzling in the venue when they attended.


    Mo Yu was also pressed into the dressing room for styling. Not only did she have to prepare for the fashion show, but she also had to cooperate to take photots and show the most beautiful appearance of the product.


    She sat on the chair and let the stylist fiddle with her, but she called out to Gu Lian in her heart.


    ¡°Honey, what arc you doing?¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s expression did not change. He was already used to Mo Yu¡¯s appearance. He typed on the keyboard and changed a few statistics of the report. ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    Gu Lian only heard Mo Yu¡¯s giggle, and then the two of them swapped.


    ¡°Hubby, I still have to walk the runway tonight. I¡¯ll leave the two hours of makeup to you! The work cell phone is on the table. Unlock with face ID. Mwah!¡±


    Gu Lian sighed silently, but he did not protest. After taking his work cell phone, he logged into his ount and continued to read the report for the season.


    During this period of time, Mo Yu had been practicing the runway walk crazily. Sometimes, the two of them would sit together for breakfast. Gu Lian even suspected that her head would fall in the bowl in the next second.


    The two of them discussed for a while. Other than the runway walk, the two hours of aerobic fitness and shaping every day were handed over to Gu Lian. Mo Yu used Gu Lian¡¯s body to get a short rest, and Gu Lian was pleasantly surprised to discover that he seemed to be able to better control the small muscles in his body.


    After the two of them realized the advantages, they hit it off immediately. Mo Yu bought a work cell phone and brought it with her. When she was tired, she would change to Gu Lian. Gu Lian could practice yoga while working. She could restfortably for a while. It was killing two birds with one stone!


    Gu Lian sat upright and handled the documents by himself. Mo Yuy peacefully in the President¡¯s lounge to catch up on her sleep.


    Two hourster, Mo Yu finally woke up and changed back into her body to prepare for filming.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and the exhibition began immediately. In the afternoon, people arrived one after another, most of them celebrities.


    After all, the Gu family¡¯s art gallery was also a famous attraction. Coupled with colorful jewelry, it made the entire exhibition hall look even more luxurious. They needed toe over and take a few more photos so that they could post on Llife for fans.


    In the evening, the parking lot outside the exhibition hall was full. Countless handsome men and beautiful women began socializing at this wonderful social asion.


    The small celebrities hoped to take this opportunity to cozy up to the big shots and obtain better resources. The wealthy businessmen and wealthy families who hade for the auction had already obtained the booklet and were discussing in their social circles which exhibit was most worth bidding for. The professional modeling team had already prepared backstage and started thest rehearsal.


    Under Gu Zi¡¯s lead, Zhao Yun and Zhao Wen found Mo Yu backstage. Thetter was eating a small cake happily. She was really too hungry. She had to eat something to fill her stomach. Otherwise, she would faint from hunger at the exhibitionter.


    Zhao Wen couldn¡¯t help but go forward and circle Mo Yu, who had changed her clothes, a few times. He clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your figure to be so good! These breasts and legs, Gu Lian has benefited!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, after all, I¡¯m walking the runway. I have to look good!¡± Mo Yu said as she stuffed another piece of cake into her mouth.


    Yu Tu¡¯s assistant, who was at the side, stopped her just as she was about to take a bite. ¡°Sister Mo Yu, you can¡¯t eat anymore. Otherwise, the gown won¡¯t look good when your stomach protrudes..¡±


    <center>Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!</center>

 Chapter 127 - 127: Did They Really Fight?

    Chapter 127: Did They Really Fight?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Yun looked at Mo Yu gloatingly. ¡°How pitiful. You can¡¯t even eat this little thing.¡±


    Mo Yu pretended to be aggrieved and wiped her tears. After a while, Zhao Yun became serious. ¡°Did you know that a few days ago, Yun Shu and Mo Xue almost fought over a set of clothes?¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. She leaned over and began to listen. ¡°Really! Quick, quick, tell me moore!¡±


    Zhao Yun pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yun Shu and Mo Xue took a fancy to a custom-made dress at the same time. However, this kind of dress is not mass-produced. The two of them had an argument in the mall. Originally, they were just being sarcastic to each other, but Yun Shu really didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. She directly said to Mo Xue, ¡®I¡¯ll let you have this dress. Cheap things are for cheap people.¡± You know Mo Xue¡¯s temper. How could she tolerate it? She directly scolded Yun Shu back. If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards of the two families, she might have really attacked!¡±


    Mo Yu thought about that scene and could not help butugh.


    Seeing how carefree she was, Zhao Yun could not help but poke her head. ¡°You, have you prepared the jewelry for today? Later, you have to make your presence strong. I heard that neither of them got that dress in the end. They were preparing something better. They¡¯reing with ill intentions today. You have to be careful.¡±


    With that, Zhao Yun left the backstage studio. She did not know that Mo Yu was going to walk the show and thought that Mo Yu was here for normal makeup.


    Mo Yu smiled as she watched Zhao Yun leave, waiting for tonight¡¯s show to unfold.


    Gu Lian finally finished his work at thepany. He went to the lounge to change into the suit that Su Mei had prepared for him and drove to the exhibition.


    Gu Lian had no desires in terms of food, clothing, amodation, and transportation. Su Mei had helped him match all his things. Otherwise, he would only wear a white shirt, suit, and pants. When it was cold, he would add a coat and scarf.


    Su Mei gritted her teeth at his aesthetic taste. Every time she saw Gu Lian¡¯s outfit, she would frown and sigh as she chose a new set of clothes for Gu Lian to change into.


    Over time, Su Mei and Gu Lian were used to this kind of thing. Gu Lian was in charge of wearing it, and Su Mei was in charge of styling it.


    Due to the special nature of the asion today, coupled with the fact that Su Mei wanted to announce that Mo Yu was Gu Lian¡¯s fiancee, Gu Lian¡¯s clothes were deliberately styled by Su Mei to match Mo Yu. He wore a burgundy shirt and a pure ck suit jacket. It was a regr color that could not go wrong, but it entuated Gu Lian¡¯s noble young master¡¯s temperament even more. The triangr carved cor pin that echoed Mo Yu¡¯s ne and the insignia made of rubies made Gu Lian look like a vampire in an ancient European castle.


    The wristwatch on his wrist and Mo Yu¡¯s were a pair of couple¡¯s watches, and the cufflinks wereplete with carved gold. Gu Lian looked imposing and dignified under this set of clothes.


    When Gu Lian arrived, the live-stream had already begun. Manyments were howling that this event had opened everyone¡¯s eyes. Gu Lian¡¯s appearance pushed thements to a climax.


    [Is this what it means to be rich? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many luxury goods in my life.]


    [Help! There are so many handsome men and beautiful women!]


    [Bai Feng is here too!]


    [Is that Young Master Gu?! Is it?!]


    [Please enter the entertainment industry, Young Master Gu!]


    Thements were all begging Gu Lian to enter the entertainment industry to save their eyes, but Gu Lian could not see thements. As soon as he appeared, a waiter noticed him and quickly jogged over, leading Gu Lian backstage to see Su Mei.


    While the people on the bullet screen were stillmenting that Gu Lian had walked too quickly and they had not watched enough, a brand new live-stream appeared!


    Zhao Yun had long be a rather famous blogger in Llife. After obtaining the approval of her friends, she told everyone some harmless stories about wealthy families and weed countless fans.


    Theunch of the live-stream function allowed Zhao Yun to be like a fish in water. She would start a live-stream at a fixed time every week to chat with everyone. Due to her personal style being friendly and interesting, she had gained many fans.


    Today, although Llife¡¯s official tform had also started a live-stream, the angle of the website¡¯s live-stream was fixed. Although the perspective was very professional, it could not satisfy everyone..


    <center>Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!</center>

 Chapter 128 - 128: It’s Really Difficult to Find

    Chapter 128: It¡¯s Really Difficult to Find


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Thus, Zhao Yun seized this opportunity and started a live-stream to let everyone see the atmosphere of the event location. When there was anything they wanted to see, they could post it on the bullet screen. Zhao Yun would try her best to satisfy their wishes.


    Zhao Yun had just turned on the live-stream when arge group of people surged in.


    For a moment, the bullet screen bounced rapidly. Zhao Yun narrowed her eyes and read for a long time before analyzing the words on it.


    ¡°Who do you want to see? Oh, oh, oh, Young Master Gu? Alright! I¡¯ll bring everyone to find him!¡±


    Zhao Yun held her phone and spun it around like a headless fly. She was indeed trying her best to find Gu Lian and Mo Yu, but what made people helpless was that she was directionally challenged.


    The people on the bullet screen looked at the handsome men and beautiful women around them while helping Zhao Wen guide the way.


    [Sister, turn left! We¡¯ve already circled this exhibition area four times!]


    [Do you see the portrait of beauty on the wall? We¡¯ve already seen it a few times.]


    [Sister, as someone from a wealthy family, you¡¯re actually so unfamiliar with directions?]


    [Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as an art exhibition.]


    Zhao Yun smiled apologetically at the camera. Then, she switched her phone to the back of the camera and said, ¡°I am sorry, everyone. It is really inappropriate for everyone to keep staring at my face. In that case, we might as well switch to the back camera. We will look at the exhibits while finding our way.¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Yun swept the camera across the paintings and exhibits. She even tried to recite the introduction.


    However, at this moment, thements fell into madness.


    [Save me, save me. Was the beauty who shed past just now Sister Mo Yu?!]


    [Right? This temperament feels unique?]


    [Sister Zhao Yun, I beg you to catch up quickly. Stop reciting. Hurry up and see that person!]


    ¡°¡­It highlights the aesthetic taste and pursuit of postmodern art.¡± Zhao Yun had just finished introducing the painting ording to the introduction when she raised her head and saw a barrage of screams in thements.


    Zhao Yun had a puzzled look on her face. However, as the saying goes, listen to others and you¡¯ll eat your fill. Zhao Yun followed the route provided by the bullet screen.


    ¡°Did you guys point in the wrong direction? This ce is getting more and more remote. Are we about to reach the backstage? There are models there who I might not be allowed to film,¡± Although Zhao Yun said that, she still walked over withoutint.


    However, as she approached, the gradually dimming lights vaguely lit up again.


    ¡°Sister Zhao Yun, are you here to look for my brother and sister-inw?¡± Zhao Yun did not dare to walk into the dark. However, since they were already here, she had no intention of turning back. Zhao Yun mustered up her courage and walked forward. However, she was frightened by the sudden male voice and let out a short scream.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Theizens watching the live-stream were obviously shocked. The bullet screen began to flood withments like ¡°What happened?¡± and ¡°Is the streamer alright?¡±.


    Thankfully, Zhao Yun was able to see the person clearly under the faint light. When she realized that it was Gu Zi, she heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at the screen. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Let me introduce you to Gu Lian¡¯s younger brother. Everyone who has watched the survival games should know him.¡±


    Gu Zi was also very sensible. He greeted the camera with a smile, ¡°Hi, everyone. I¡¯m Gu Zi!¡±


    Thements greeted Gu Zi and praised him for choosing a beautiful outfit today.


    Gu Zi and Gu Lian¡¯s aesthetic standards werepletely two extremes.


    Gu Zi liked to wear colorful clothes. In the survival game, he shocked everyone with a bright yellow short-sleeved shirt paired with army green pants and leopard-print sneakers.


    Today¡¯s outfit was surprisingly normal. It was a pure white three-piece suit. His hair wasbed neatly, revealing his full forehead. The cuffs and cor pin were in the same set, and there were Roman patterns carved on it. He looked obedient and yful, like a little prince in a fairy tale.


    Gu Zi scratched his head in embarrassment when he saw thepliments on the bullet screen. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me. My brother is the most handsome one today. He¡¯s so handsome that I want to run naked.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door in front of them slowly opened. Gu Lian and Mo Yu stood at the door. The light in the room shone from behind them, and the two of them seemed to be enveloped by a warm yellow veil. ¡°Little Gu Zi, what are you talking about behind my back again?¡± Gu Lian probably only heard the word ¡®naked¡¯ and his name. He gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Zi..

 Chapter 129 - 129: Returning the Handsome Card

    Chapter 129: Returning the Handsome Card


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Yun did not expect that by following the bullet screen, she would really be able to find Mo Yu and Gu Lian by ident. At that moment, the bullet screen hadpletely fallen into madness. The speed at which thements flooded was simply too fast.


    [Save me, save me. This is too amazing!]


    [Sister Mo Yu¡¯s clothes are so hot!]


    [It¡¯s true. Gu Zi didn¡¯t lie! Gu Lian is really so handsome today!]


    [Boohoo, the two of them are sopatible!]


    [My husband married my wife!]


    Gu Zi did not expect Gu Lian to really be at the door. He had always respected his big brother. Now that he was interrogated by Gu Lian, he almost knelt down to Gu Lian.


    Gu Zi trembled for a long time before raising his trembling hand and pointing at Zhao Yun.


    ¡°I said that you¡¯re so handsome today that I want to run naked. I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Sister Zhao Yun¡¯s live-stream audience. They heard it.¡±


    When Gu Lian heard his words, he subconsciously leaned closer to thements to take a look.


    The audience in the live-strcam did not expect to be so lucky to see Gu Lian¡¯s face-up close. The bullet screen was filled with screams again. Gu Lian really could not see the rapid bullet screen clearly. Just as he narrowed his eyes and tried to see more clearly,


    The live-stream went offline with a bang, leaving behind a dumbfounded Gu Lian and a speechless Gu Zi.


    Gu Zi looked at the live-stream that had suddenly turned ck and was about to cry. He pounced over and grabbed Zhao Yun¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, quickly open the live-stream again and let them exin that I really didn¡¯t say anything bad about my brother!¡±


    Gu Lian looked speechlessly at his younger brother, who looked like he was about to cry in the next second, and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not angry. Am I usually very bad to you? You¡¯re so scared.¡±


    Gu Zi looked at his expressionless brother and recalled his childhood that was dominated by him. He nodded on the brink of tears.


    Then, he watched as Gu Lian¡¯s expression turned darker and darker. He hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no. You¡¯re the best brother in the world! I¡¯ll always love and respect you!¡±


    Zhao Yun was busy adjusting the live-stream at the side. Gu Lian and Gu Zi were confronting each other. Mo Yu looked at this absurd andical scene and could not help butugh. Then, she took out her phone and took a photo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The party is about to start.¡±


    Apanied by the three of them, Zhao Yun finally found the center of the venue. She sat down and focused on adjusting her livestream.


    This time, it recovered very quickly. The audience who ran into the live-stream were like a group of little beasts waiting to be fed. They looked around for Mo Yu and Gu Lian.


    [Was President Gu so handsome that he caused the livestream to crash?]


    [President Gu is really handsome. The moment he leaned over, my heart almost stopped beating!]


    [Does anyone get the moment when Sister Mo Yu was standing with him?! I¡¯m really screaming! The two of them are toopatible!]


    [So where are they?! I only took one look!]


    Zhao Wen exined to the bullet screen that because the g was about to begin, they had to prepare first. She said she could still bring them around to take a look, and the bullet screen expressed their understanding, but they politely rejected Zhao Yun¡¯s offer to tour again.


    [I can wait in peace. After all, if Sister Zhao Yun gets lost again, we might not be able to see President Gu again.]


    [I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯ll politely decline.]


    [It¡¯s alright if you walk around this venue, just don¡¯t go out.]


    Zhao Yun epted the suggestion and wandered around the main venue.


    For this jewelry exhibition, the Gu family could be said to have spent a lot of financial and material resources.


    The low-key ceiling lights of the exhibition had been changed to luxurious crystal chandeliers. The entire venue was illuminated with colorful lights. Champagne towers and long rows of snack tables were all a must.


    From time to time, a waiter in a vest would pass by with a tray and ask, ¡°Do you need wine?¡± The high society¡¯s event could be seen under Zhao Yun¡¯s camera. The entire venue revealed extravagance.


    Zhao Yun was used to being casual, but in the end, she was still a daughter raised by a wealthy family. As she spun around, she introduced her to the audience until a discordant voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Zhao Yun? It¡¯s only been a few days since west met.. Are you so down and out that you need a live-stream to earn money? What¡¯s the name of your live-stream? How about I go in and give you a gift?¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130: Are You Crazy?

    Chapter 130: Are You Crazy?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Yun turned around and met a pair of provocative eyes. It was herpetitor since she was young, Xu Wei.


    Zhao Yun nced at Xu Wei from head to toe. Then, she turned around in disdain and walked towards the next item.


    Xu Wei could no longer hold back the smile on her face. She caught up to Zhao Yun in a few steps and said again, ¡°What? Are you so charmed by me that you can¡¯t speak anymore? Zhao Yun, I¡¯m not criticizing you, but can you not always have unrealistic fantasies? It¡¯s been so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen you be a famous photographer!¡±


    An ordinary person would definitely be angry after being provoked repeatedly. However, Zhao Yun¡¯s expression did not change. She even smiled and looked at Xu Wei. ¡°What? Are you envious that I¡¯m still as free as usual and not restricted by rules and regtions?¡±


    The people in the live-stream were also quite dissatisfied with Xu Wei. They were originally happily watching a streamer they liked to rx, but now, they were interrupted a few times. Thements were also rolling for Xu Wei to leave.


    Zhao Yun inadvertently nced at the bullet screen. Then, she handed the phone screen to Xu Wei.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re really not likable. Everyone wants you to go further away and not disturb me.¡± After saying that, Zhao Yun walked away, leaving Xu Wei standing there angrily.


    After confirming that she had distanced herself from Xu Wei, Zhao Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    She and Xu Wei were born on the same year, month, and day. Coincidentally, their parents werepetitors in the workce and the business world. The two of them could be said to have never gotten along since they were young. From small things likepeting in terms of food, clothing, amodation, and transportation, to bigger things like whose family obtained the business deal, the two of them lived like this for 20 years.


    Zhao Yun did not care how the two of them werepared. She had good grades, many specialties, and was used to being undisciplined. Thus, she often ignored Xu Wei¡¯s provocation.


    After all, ording to the time of birth, she was born a few hours earlier than Xu Wei. However, Xu Wei clearly did not think so. Ever since she was young, the most she had heard was, ¡°Can you learn from Zhao Yun and let me be smug in front of the Zhao family for once?¡± Hence, she studied hard, yet in the end, she was still falling behind Zhao Yun.


    This also made Xu Wei¡¯s thoughts of defeating Zhao Yun be more and more serious. It even became an obsession.


    At first, Zhao Yun also disliked Xu Wei. She kept feeling that there was something wrong with this child. However, after knowing how Xu Wei¡¯s parentspared her, she let things go.


    Zhao Yun always felt that it was not easy for Xu Wei to live in such a sick environment for so long. As time passed, she turned a blind eye to Xu Wei¡¯s provocation. When she saw thements on the bullet screen bing more and more excessive, she would even stop them.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing over such a small matter. The exhibits over there seem to be more precious. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Of course, such arguments did not only happen betwen these two rivals. There was also Mo Xue and Yun Shu who quarreled the moment they saw each other.


    Ever since Mo Xue and Yun Shu got into a fight over the dress, there had been no news of them. At the jewelry exhibition today, both of them had dressed up extravagantly in order to suppress each other.


    Eveything on Yun Shu was high en, and there were tens of thousands of Swarovski crystals on her dress. Although Mo Xue¡¯s clothes were not as morous as hers, she had put in a lot of effort in essories. Besides, she had other things that could surpass Yun Shu today.


    ¡°Sister Yun Shu, have you been paying attention to the entertainment industry in the past few years?¡± Mo Xue gently fiddled with the huge diamond ring on her finger.


    Yun Shu snorted. ¡°If you had done enough homework, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me such a question. I was invited by big brand to the movie award ceremonyst year.¡±


    Of course, Mo Xue knew about this, but she still asked. After all, she knew what would happen next.


    ¡°Look at my memory. I forgot. In that case, you¡¯ve seen Bai Feng?¡± Mo Yu said casually, but she was thinking about what expression she should make when Bai Feng gave her a gift at the auction.


    ¡°Yes. From your tone, you¡¯re very familiar with Bai Feng?¡± Yun Shu guessed what Mo Xue wanted to say. She spoke before Mo Xue could show off. ¡°If you¡¯re very familiar with each other, it¡¯s better to keep a distance. Bai Feng¡¯s career is still rising. Don¡¯t ruin his future for your vanity.¡±


    Mo Xue was about to retort when she was interrupted by amotion..

 Chapter 131 - 131: The Show Begins

    Chapter 131: The Show Begins


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President Gu is here!¡±


    ¡°The person standing beside him is his Madam, right?! They¡¯re toopatible!¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, take a photo! This will definitely be on the headlines!¡±


    A series of exmations came from the crowd. From the screams of the crowd, Yun Shu and Mo Xue could just barely make out that it was Gu Lian.


    Yun Shu adjusted her clothes and prepared to take a few steps forward.


    She was dressed up today not only topete with Mo Xue, but also to take Mo Yu a notch down and to let her know her lethality as ¡°Gu Lian¡¯s first love¡±.


    Mo Xue also adjusted her clothes and walked forward. She remembered that a stranger had told her that she was destined to be the female lead. As long as she appeared, she would wee everyone¡¯s attention.


    Although she did not have any superfluous thoughts about Gu Lian now, she still had to leave some good impressions. If there were any problems in the future, she could let him resolve them.


    Such an outstanding man would eventually be a subject under her skirt. Mo Xue could not help but be happy at the thought of this.


    Yun Shu looked at Mo Xue, whose expression was one moment cold, and the next moment ecstatic. Suddenly, she was a little worried about her mental state.


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu arrived on time. The color of their clothes seemed to not match at all, but they were surprisingly harmonious.


    When the two of them stood together, one could tell at a nce that they were a couple.


    Zhao Yun relied on her reaction speed to squeeze into the first row. The camera on her cell phone was also aimed at Gu Lian and Mo Yu. Thements were all crazy, calling them a match made in heaven.


    In fact, Mo Yu did not like to be surrounded by so many people. In the three years of the apocalypse, Mo Yu¡¯s observation and vignce of the surrounding environment had formed a habit. Therefore, when Gu Lian pulled her onto the stage, Mo Yu had clearly expressed her rejection.


    However, the difference between her and Gu Lian¡¯s body was too great. In the end, she was still forcefully brought to the red carpet. Mo Yu sighed. At this point, there was nothing she could do. She could only step onto the red carpet with Gu Lian.


    Gu Zi, who was behind them, also nned to follow. In the next second, Father Gu pulled him back by the cor of his clothes.


    ¡°Your brother and sister-inw are walking the red carpet together. Why are you following them? You¡¯re wearing white too. Are you going to be the flower boy?¡± Father Gu reprimanded his youngest son in a low voice and asked Gu Zi to follow him and Su Mei on stage.


    Gu Zi also realized that he was in the wrong. He blushed and looked at his brother and sister-inw on the stage.


    Naturally, there were not onlydies at the jewelry exhibition, but also many men. Gu Lian knew how stunning Mo Yu was tonight, so he forcefully pulled her onto the stage.


    Gu Lian did not know why, but he just did not want Mo Yu to leave him. He kept feeling that if Mo Yu walked the red carpet alone tonight, she would definitely be hit on, so he simply followed Mo Yu closely.


    The smiles on Yun Shu and Mo Xue¡¯s faces froze. They could be said to be the two people who had the most contact with Gu Lian in the entire wealthy circle of the capital. Naturally, they knew very well that Gu Lian hated people staying by his side all the time.


    In fact, Gu Lian would not even bring a femalepanion to previous cocktail parties. This time, he specially allowed Mo Yu to stand beside him. It was simply a huge miracle!


    The two of them suddenly wanted to see each other¡¯s expressions. They turned their heads at the same time, but their eyes met unexpectedly.


    The two people¡¯s peeping thoughts werepletely exposed. They were so embarrassed that their toes dug into the ground. The two of them tacitly turned their gazes back. It was better not to mention this awkwardness.


    On the surface, Mo Yu and Gu Lian were smiling, but in fact, they were already arguing in their hearts.


    ¡°How much longer do they have to take photos? I¡¯m about to go stiff from smiling.¡± Mo Yuined crazily in her heart.


    She really didn¡¯t want to walk the red carpet. She just wanted to sneak away and wait for everyone to arrive in the center of the venue.


    However, Gu Lian was different. His dark mood, which was originally ¡°Mo Yu will be coveted by countless stinky men tonight¡±, wasforted by the blessings of the surrounding people. He even suddenly hoped that this path would be longer to listen to a few more praises and blessings.


    ¡°How much longer is it? I¡¯m really annoyed!¡± Mo Yu really could not stand the shing lights and the cameras that were about to hit her face, as well as those greedy gazes that could not be ignored.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°If you still walk slowly like this, let¡¯s change ces! Experience the feeling of being watched like a monkey!¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132: Be in Her Shoes

    Chapter 132: Be in Her Shoes


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Yu¡¯s perspective suddenly became higher.


    She realized that she and Gu Lian had swapped again. Gu Lian clearly reacted and shouted angrily in his heart, ¡°Mo Yu!¡±


    Mo Yu did not listen to him. Now that the person being sized up by those naked gazes was no longer her, there was naturally nothing to care about. Her mood instantly rxed and she slowly began to walk forward.


    Gu Lian also realized why Mo Yu was unwilling to walk the red carpet and expose herself in front of everyone.


    He originally thought that Mo Yu felt inferior because she had never seen such a big asion and was not presentable. Now that he in Mo Yu¡¯s body, Gu Lian felt those disgusting gazes. It was like the disgusting mucus left behind by a reptile that swam wantonly on his skin and could not be shaken off.


    Gu Lian was so disgusted that he had goosebumps all over his body. He was in a high position, and every time he was sized up, he was sized up by others with respect or admiration. Even if the opposite sex looked at him, most of them were shy.


    Gu Lian had never thought that women and men would feelpletely different when they were also sized up.


    For a moment, Gu Lian even felt that he was no longer an independent person, but a dish, a vase, or an insignificant animal. Those people looked at him as if they were looking at amodity.


    Gu Lian wished he could dig out their eyes, but under the spotlight, he could only maintain a smile.


    Fortunately, the red carpet was not long. Even if Mo Yu deliberately dawdled, she only walked for two to three minutes. After entering the exhibition hall, Gu Lian felt that those disgusting gazes had disappeared. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Mo Yu seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu, his eyes filled with sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know how women felt when they were sized up. I thought that when everyone was sized up, the other party would have the minimum respect.¡± ¡°President Gu, you can¡¯t take it anymore? It¡¯s only been a few minutes. We women spend most of our lives under such gazes.¡± Mo Yu was still angry at being forced. When she heard Gu Lian¡¯s apology, she could not help but be sarcastic.


    Gu Lian was slightly stunned. He suddenly remembered that he had read in a project proposal that someone in thepany had mentioned asking men and women to work separately. The reason was that they had encountered sexual harassment in the workce. He had also seen women¡¯s requests for affirmative action to reduce discrimination in employment on the news and social media websites.


    What was he thinking at that time? Gu Lian suddenly felt a little confused and recalled his state of mind at that time.


    When he received a report of sexual harassment in the workce, his first reaction was that both parties were indiscreet. After all, it was to bring bad things upon oneself as a result of one¡¯s bad character. When he saw the request for affirmative action, Gu Lian thought that the world was clearly very fair.


    What happened after that? He received the resignation letter from the harassed girl. There was also evidence of that middle-aged superior harassing her.


    When the girl politely refused, the reply she received was ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± After the girl rejected angrily, the reply she received was a threat of ¡°You won¡¯t have an easy job in the future.¡±


    At that time, Gu Lian¡¯s method of dealing with it was to confront that Manager and fine him a month¡¯s bonus. Gu Lian did not know what was going on with that girl now.


    Gu Lian suddenly realized that after so many years, his understanding of the world only existed in a small part of his own world. He was a recipient of social dividends, so he naturally thought that there was no unfairness in society. However, those sticky gazes and Mo Yu¡¯s sarcastic words just now suddenly enlightened him.


    Those who had the right to speak tried to shut the mouths of the exploited and oppressed. They said that ¡®everything is fair¡¯, but in fact, they divided the cake into iplete portions and handed the less portion to the weak with a charity attitude. They euphemistically said, ¡®You¡¯re weak, so you get less.¡¯


    When the weak began to resist, they would be exasperated and use the other party of not knowing gratitude.


    Gu Lian suddenly realized how wrong he was. Just like the ordinary yet confident men that people joked about, he treated women¡¯s rejection as weing. He treated their anger as pretentiousness. Yet when he was treated the same way, he started to curse again, saying that the other party was disrespectful.


    Gu Lian looked at the still angry Mo Yu. This time, he faced Mo Yu sincerely and bowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I realized my mistake. I ignored your feelings and forced you to do something you didn¡¯t like. For this, I¡¯m very sorry..¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133: All a Misunderstanding

    Chapter 133: All a Misunderstanding


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu nced at Gu Lian and snorted in dissatisfaction. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s also my problem. It¡¯s only right for me to cooperate and attend such an asion. Forget it, let¡¯s consider it even this time. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    When Gu Lian heard her say this, he nned to straighten his body.


    In order to make his apology seem more sincere, Gu Lian had been maintaining his bowing posture when Mo Yu spoke. After a long time, he finally straightened up. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Su Mei¡¯s pnded on ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ along with her voice.


    ¡°Alright, punk. Have you forgotten how Xiao Yu took care of you previously? Now, you still want Xiao Yu to apologize to you?¡±


    Su Mei and Gu Jiu had just brought Gu Zi to the hall after walking the red carpet. They happened to see ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ bowing and apologizing to their son for some reason.


    Su Mei was instantly furious. She rushed forward and pped her son, scolding him for his actions.


    Mo Yu and Gu Lian were stunned by this p. Mo Yu looked at Su Mei in disbelief. ¡°Mom?¡±


    Then, Mo Yu realized that she was using Gu Lian¡¯s body. Su Mei and the others did not know that her and Gu Lian¡¯s bodies could switch at all. They had probably misunderstood.


    Mo Yu opened her mouth, but she did not know how to exin this matter. She could only close her mouth again.


    However, Su Mei clearly had no intention of ending it like this. However, the guests also began to enter the venue one after another. Su Mei could only re at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ and then go forward to hold ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ hand and bring her backstage to change into the jewelry she was going to wearter.


    Before she left, she did not forget to warn ¡®Gu Lian¡¯. ¡°Wait for me to go home and slowly deal with you!¡±


    After Su Mei left, Gu Yu and Gu Zi finally dared to go forward.


    The Gu family was not a traditional family where the male took care of external matters and the female took care of internal matters. Inparison, Father Gu¡¯s requirements for the two children were more rxed.


    Su Mei had always adhered to the teaching method of kindness and power. Therefore, when Su Mei was teaching someone a lesson, Father Gu did not dare to stop her at all. Otherwise, he would be scolded together.


    ¡°Did you quarrel with Xiao Yu? No matter what, Xiao Yu is a girl. You should be more gentle with her.¡± Father Gu went forward and persuaded earnestly.


    Although he did not think that his son was the kind of person who would make things difficult for no reason, he had indeed seen Mo Yu bow and apologize to his son at the door just now. He could only persuade his son not to argue over small matters.


    Gu Zi also stuck his head out from behind Father Gu and looked at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ a few times. ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you been getting along very well with Sister-inw? Why did you suddenly ask Sister-inw to apologize to you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to Xiao Yu when I go back tonight. After all, I also did something wrong in this matter.¡± Mo Yu pinched the space between her eyebrows like Gu Lian was frustrated, but she was thinking that there was a good show to watch tonight.


    How would Mother Gu educate Gu Lian, who was like a proud son of heaven, when he returned tonight? I¡¯m so looking forward to it!


    Gu Lian, who had been taken away by Su Mei, was also worried. He did not expect that scene to be seen.


    If he and Mo Yu had used their own bodies at that time, it would have been fine. After all, his parents agreed that it was Mo Yu¡¯s meticulous care that woke him up. They could be said to care for Mo Yu in all ways.


    However, he had swapped ces with Mo Yu at that time. Now, he could not think of an exnation.


    Gu Lian sighed and finally said hesitantly, ¡°Mom, Gu Lian and I will handle this matter ourselves. Can you not interfere?¡±


    When Su Mo heard ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ say this, her movements clearly paused for a moment. Then, she looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ in expect better from someone. ¡°Why are you a hopeless romantic, Xiao Yu! Now that you¡¯re Gu Lian¡¯s benefactor and his fiancee, even if Gu Lian doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you, he should know how to be grateful after you took care of him for so long.¡±


    ¡°You used two years to wake him up.. Two years! Even a dog would know how to wag its tail at you! He actually asked you to bow and apologize to him? I have to interfere in this matter! I can¡¯t tolerate my son being an ingrate!¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134: Proud Display

    Chapter 134: Proud Disy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Gu Lian heard his mother say this, he finally understood that he could not avoid being nagged when he returned tonight. He could only sigh and obediently y the role of ¡®Mo Yu¡¯.


    At this moment, the red carpet segmentt was approaching the end. Everyone arrived at the center of the venue and patiently waited for the show to begin.


    After Su Mei helped ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ adjust thest piece of jewelry, she looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ in satisfaction. She had red lips, white teeth, fair skin, and a beautiful figure. However, her eyes were not as energetic as a few days ago, and she looked a little listless.


    Su Mei thought that it was Mo Yu¡¯s first time on stage and was too nervous. She patted her handfortingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Mom will look for Gu Lian when I get back tonight and ask him to apologize to you. When you go on stageter, just walk like during the rehearsal. Our Xiao Yu is the best!¡±


    Gu Lian nodded and smiled at Su Mei. ¡°Thank you, Mom. I¡¯ll work hard! The g is about to begin. Go prepare yourself first!¡±


    Su Mei nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave. Gu Lian began to call out to Mo Yu crazily in his heart, ¡°Hurry up and change back! You don¡¯t know anyone at the social eventter. I don¡¯t know how to walk. If I don¡¯t change back, something will happen!¡±


    Mo Yu also knew her strengths and shorings with Gu Lian, so she exchanged very decisively.


    After changing back into his own body, Gu Lian finally did not feel restrained anymore. He adjusted his clothes and walked towards the exhibition center.


    The people who were invited to the exhibition were either rich or noble. Businessmen had to expand their connections wherever they went, so they could always see a few people holding wine sses and chatting ncing at the door from time to time, trying to talk to Gu Lian the moment he appeared.


    It did not matter if they werepatible or not. As long as they could get familiar with him, they would be considered to have seeded.


    After all, he was the golden thigh of the Gu family. Not to mention how much they could earn from being on the same boat as him, just the things that Gu Lian leaked from his fingers were enough for them to eat for a year and a half.


    Many girls also had such thoughts. After all, Mo Yu and Gu Lian had yet to officially register their marriage. Moreover, the news from Yun Shu and Mo Xue was that Gu Lian did not like Mo Yu and ignored her.


    And these arrogant girls indeed looked down on Mo Yu. Therefore, there were always a few people who had designs on Gu Lian and thought that they might be able to rece Mo Yu and be the wife of the head of the Gu family.


    The exhibition had yet to begin. While everyone was chatting, the melodious sound of a cello could be heard.


    The noise of the crowd gradually died down. Everyone looked at Yun Shu, who was sitting in a seat and ying the cello.


    The major she studied when she was abroad was the cello. However, because she had set herself up as an ¡°elegant youngdy with many talents¡±, she had to learn anything rted to art.


    Just like that, she stayed overseas for nearly seven years. From the cello to philosophy to art design, she knew a little, but she was not proficient enough in any.


    In Yun Shu¡¯s eyes, the knowledge she had learned was enough for her to pretend to be good in front of outsiders. When she met an expert, she could use her family¡¯s financial resources to make them acknowledge her excellence.


    Just like that, Yun Shu was stuck in a position where she didn¡¯t have any real achievements, but she was still smug. From time to time, she wanted to show off her skills to everyone.


    However, she was smart enough to know that people would easily see through her if she was directly showing off. Therefore, she didn¡¯t interrupt everyone¡¯s conversation in a high-profile manner. Instead, she sat quietly on the side and yed quietly.


    Naturally, some of her followers would ask people to shut up. With more people quieting down, her performance became louder. Therefore, everyone stopped talking and turned their attention to Yun Shu.


    Yun Shu closed her eyes as if she was immersed in the music.


    After the song ended, the event location erupted in thunderous apuse.


    Like a frightened animal, Yun Shu opened her eyes in a daze and smiled gently at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I saw the cello and my fingers itched. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you..¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135: Official Beginning

    Chapter 135: Official Beginning


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Everyone waved their hands to show that they were not affected.


    There were even some who directly cheered and confessed, shouting, ¡°Yun


    Shu, you¡¯re my goddess!¡±


    In return, Yun Shu smiled. That person seemed to be very encouraged. He was about to say something when he was interrupted by the sound of a microphone.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. There¡¯s no problem with the microphone. There¡¯s no problem with the microphone. All departments, get ready. The seventh jewelry exhibition is about to begin. The ten-second countdown begins: ten, nine, eight¡­¡±


    Hearing that, everyone calmed down and found their seats.


    Finally, after the countdown ended, the lights in the entire venue instantly dimmed, leaving only the big screen showing the masterpieces of the past five years from the design brand that Su Mei had founded.


    Every year, the Su Corporation wouldunch a theme. From environmental protection in the first year to traditional culture in the second year, and then to this year¡¯s cyberpunk version of the ssic of Mountains and Seas? theme, every design was like a dazzling star, shining brightly in the sky of the fashion circle.


    The guests looked at Su Mei¡¯s designs and could not help but exim.


    ¡°Brilliant designs.¡±


    ¡°So this ne came from here. I like it very much!¡±


    ¡°Moissanite can actually match jade so dazzlingly!¡±


    Even after the video ended, many people were still praising the designs.


    As the lights in the venue lit up one by one, extremely rhythmic music sounded. However, there was no sign of the host or Su Mei on the runway. Instead, models appeared one after another.


    In order not to interrupt everyone¡¯s viewing experience, Su Mei chose to let the model go on stage to showcase the jewelry, and she would exin the design at the end.


    Professional models were dressed in luxurious clothes, disying the gold jewelry in front of everyone.


    Whether it was grand or wild, every essory was given a unique soul. The people below the stage had obviously be absorbed in watching the show. From time to time, someone would take out their phone to take photos.


    In the end, Su Mei only chose to disy 50 pieces of jewelry on the stage, taking less than an hour.


    Many people below the stage had seen the exhibition manual and realized that it was almost time for the finale. They sat up straight and looked forward to the finale models and exhibits.


    Finally, it was Mo Yu¡¯s turn to go on stage. She took a deep breath and walked up the stage confidently.


    The moment Mo Yu went on stage, she heard everyone gasp.


    In order to ensure that her identity as the finale model would not be exposed, when she walked the red carpet with Gu Lian, she only wore the simplest ne. Now, Mo Yu¡¯s waist, wrists, neck, and cars were all adorned with jewelry made of gold.


    She was wearing a pure white mermaid dress as she stood under the spotlight. The gold on her body swayed as she walked, and the light reflected made everyone unable to help but praise her beauty.


    Mo Yu was like a queen of the night? that had bloomed to the extreme. Her beauty was vividly reflected in the few minutes on the stage, making everyone remember the moment she bloomed.


    The camera of Llife¡¯s official live-stream was professional. The moment Mo Yu came out, it zoomed over.


    Close-up, long-range, and moving cameras disyed Mo Yu¡¯s beauty from all angles.


    The audience in front of the screen were all mesmerized. Gifts were thrown in as if they were free. The special effects on the screen came one after another, dazzling people.


    [Sister is too beautiful!]


    [Wife, my destined wife!]


    [She¡¯s clearly wearing the same set of clothes as when she walked the red carpet, but the sister on the red carpet is gentle and cold. Now, she¡¯s a blooming red rose. She¡¯s so beautiful that it¡¯s soul-stirring.]


    [Gu Lian, you¡¯re so lucky!]


    If the official camera showed Mo Yu¡¯s beauty without any blind spots, then Zhao Yun¡¯s live-stream camera fully showed everyone what was called ¡®360-degree beauty without any blind spots¡¯.


    Zhao Yun sat in the first row. If one were to look with the naked eye, those on the runway would look very good. However, there would be distortions in the camera. Coupled with the fact that the camera angle was upturned, many models became very strange from this angle. There were even bulletments jokingly saying that Zhao Yun¡¯s livestream was a ¡®devil reavealing mirror¡¯.


    The audience who did not like Mo Yu and the fangirls and followers of Yun Shu and Mo Xue learned of this news and even specially came to wait for Mo Yu¡¯s appearance. In the private group chat, they secretly expressed that they had to take a screenshot of Mo Yu¡¯s ugliest appearance.


    As for why they did not say it in the live-stream, it was because Zhao Yun¡¯s live-stream had Zhao Wen as the livestream room administrator. As long as the system he created detected that someone had said something bad about Mo Yu, it would directly cklist that person and kick them out.


    The few people who had suffered finally stopped talking in the live-stream and only focused on waiting for Mo Yu to appear.

 Chapter 136 - 136: Worldly Beauty

    Chapter 136: Worldly Beauty


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu¡¯s distance grew closer and closer. Finally, she arrived at the ugliest angle in Zhao Yun¡¯s live-stream camera.


    Everyone took screenshots one after another. When Mo Yu finished her walk and went backstage, they happily opened the photo album to check. Unexpectedly, the photos in the photo album werepletely different from what they had expected.


    When Mo Yu passed by Zhao Yun, she did not look ahead like the other models. Instead, she casually tilted her head and smiled at Zhao Yun¡¯s camera.


    When the beauty did not smile, she was already beautiful enough. Yet this smile made everyone understand what it meant to be so captivating that she is capable of captivating and entrancing a hundred men.


    The audience was shocked once again. Fortunately, Zhao Yun¡¯s livestream did not have a bunch of people like before. It only paused for a moment before recovering.


    The vicious fans who refused to give up picked out a few highly blurry or closed-eyed photos of Mo Yu with unnatural expressions in their screenshots and posted them to Llife, trying to forcefully defame Mo Yu.


    Unexpectedly, the poprity instantly increased, but the response waspletely different from what they had imagined.


    [Amazing. Even the death angle can be so beautiful.]


    [Oh my god, if I take photos from this angle, I¡¯ll be a baboon.]


    [The heavens are the nket and the earth is the bed. Wifey, enter the bridal chamber with me!]


    [Previous poster, Young Master Gu will chase after you with a knife.]


    Soon, Mo Yu¡¯s photos were trending. At the same time, there were many high-definition screenshots.


    In the photo, Mo Yu was bright and moving. Soon, the phrase ¡°Mo Yu¡¯s beautiful atmosphere¡± was high on the trending list. It went up and down with ¡°Gu Lian so handsome the livestream crashed¡± and weed another wave of couple fans.


    At this moment, the runway show finally ended. Su Mei stood on the stage and exined the design concept and meaning of a few pieces of jewelry to everyone.


    Many rich madams made a prompt decision to ce an order. At the same time, the purchase link on the webpage was officially opened. In just ten minutes, it was snatched away.


    Just as Su Mei was about to announce that the guests could explore on their own, Yun Shu stood up.


    She looked at Su Mei expectantly. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve known Brother Gu Lian for so long. Moreover, I learned a little about design when I was studying abroad. Can I give him the gift I prepared?¡±


    In front of so many people, Su Mei naturally could not refuse and reluctantly agreed.


    But now, Su Mei found Yun Shu more and more annoying. She could have contacted him in private, but this Yun Shu just had toe now in front of so many people. It was obvious that she was forcefully using Su Mei¡¯s good upbringing against her.


    Su Mei looked at Yun Shu with dissatisfaction. At the same time, she asked Gu Lian to go on stage. She wanted to see what kind of gift Yun Shu would prepare for Gu Lian.


    Yun Shu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care so much. She asked her people to bring a box over and looked at Gu Lian with a smile. ¡°This is a piece I started preparing three years ago. It represents my longing.¡±


    After that, Yun Shu slowly opened the box. It was an ornament made of crystals, gems, and silver. The bottom was made of crystals in the shape of clouds, and from the top, it looked like a human figure. From another angle, it was a throne.


    The whole work looked magnificent and beautiful. Even Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod and praise Yun Shu¡¯s talent.


    When the audience heard that, their expressions changed drastically.


    Everyone knew that Gu Lian¡¯s ident happened three years ago. Now that Yun Shu brought this up, it was obvious that she wanted topete with Mo Yu for sovereignty.


    Thinking of this, someone had already turned their gaze to Mo Yu, either sympathizing or watching the show. Except Mo Yu herself still had a calm expression and even wanted to p.


    Mo Xue was also gnashing her teeth in anger. She had also prepared a gift, but she had already given it away when she was talking to Su Mei. Now that Yun Shu was in the limelight, she could only me herself for being too quick.


    Gu Lian looked at the work in front of him and sneered in his heart.


    From his angle, he could see the figure¡¯s face clearly.


    Although it was purposefully altered, Gu Lian still recognized it.. It was his face!

 Chapter 137 - 137: Reject in Public

    Chapter 137: Reject in Public


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian looked at Yun Shu¡¯s work and felt that this person was ridiculously stupid.


    She couldplete an artwork in three years and use this to express her love, but she could not find the time to return to China.


    Now, she still had the face to openly force his mother to allow her on stage in front of everyone! Moreover, thisnd of work was clearly intended to p Mo Yu¡¯s face. If he epted it, wouldn¡¯t it prove that the rtionship between him and Mo Yu was all fake?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lian could not help but look up at Mo Yu¡¯s expression.


    After the show ended, she went to the side stage and was standing beside Su Mei. However, the expression on her face was not jealousy or embarrassment as Gu Lian had thought. Instead, she looked expectant, as if she was watching an irrelevant farce.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, do you think I should ept this gift?¡± Gu Lian didn¡¯t even know why he felt unhappy when he saw Mo Yu¡¯s expression. He simply called Mo Yu in his heart and tried to ask for her opinion.


    ¡°Take it. This ornament can be ced in the house of Jade Water Garden. Put this thing in the middle of the fountain. How beautiful!¡± Mo Yu did not realize that there was something wrong with Gu Lian¡¯s tone at all. She was still excitedly nning where this thing could be ced.


    When Gu Lian heard Mo Yu¡¯s answer, his mind was filled with the scene of this piece being ced on the fountain, the water spewing out of his mouth.


    Gu Lian shivered and threw this terrifying thought out of his mind. However, he felt even more humiliated.


    He was now being confessed to in a high-profile manner by Mo Yu¡¯spetitor with a gift. Not only was Mo Yu not jealous, but she also encouraged Gu Lian to ept this gift.


    Gu Lian felt as if he had been insulted, but he could not find any evidence.


    Yun Shu was observing Gu Lian¡¯s expression from the corner of his eyes.


    It was true that she had designed this piece for three years, but the reason why it took so long was entirely because she worked for three days and rested for two. She only truly started working on it was on the day she begged her parents to bring her to visit the Gu family but was forcefully taken away.


    Yun Shu had always thought that Gu Lian still had feelings for her. The coldness he had shown her during this period of time was only because he was angry with her. As long as she expressed her feelings for Gu Lian at this exhibition and gave him such a carefully made gift, Gu Lian would definitely forgive her.


    As Yun Shu observed Gu Lian¡¯s expression, he gradually realized that something was wrong.


    Logically speaking, Gu Lian¡¯s expression should be surprised, delighted, and touched. Then, he would ept the gift and announce in front of everyone that she was the love of Gu Lian¡¯s life, right?


    Why was Gu Lian¡¯s expression getting uglier and uglier? Even the veins on his forehead were about to pop out.


    The people watching the show and watching the live broadcast also realized that something was wrong. President Gu had not reacted for so long. Did this gift touch President Gu¡¯s heart or was there something wrong?


    Some rustling sounds finally sounded in the venue. Many people were discussing with their friends if Gu Lian would ept this gift or not. They even started a bet.


    The discussion was getting more and more intense.


    ¡°Brother Gu Lian.¡± Yun Shu looked at Gu Lian. She tried hard to squeeze out some tears to make her eyes red, making her look even weaker and more pitiful.


    ¡°Brother Gu Lian, do you not like the gift I gave you? Or do you no longer have any feelings for me?¡±


    Gu Lian took another deep breath and forced himself to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Then, he turned his head slightly and met Yun Shu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Miss Yun Shu, I thought I¡¯ve expressed myself clearly enoughst time, but you don¡¯t seem to understand what I mean.¡± Gu Lian was expressionless. His temperament was no longer as warm and calm as before. Instead, it was reced by a powerful pressure.


    ¡°I explicitly rejected you and expressed that my fiancee, and even my wife, will only be Mo Yu. At that time, I might have expressed it too tactfully, so you misunderstood. Then, I¡¯ll express to you again that I don¡¯t have any feelings going farther than friendship towards you. Also, if you use love as an excuse to morally kidnap my family next time, then there will be no more rtionship between us..¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138: The Final Winner

    Chapter 138: The Final Winner


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s words, there was an uproar below the stage.


    No one expected that Gu Lian would reject Yun Shu so directly. Yet among everyone¡¯s gasps, Mo Xue¡¯sughter could not be suppressed.


    Mo Xue really could not hold it in and could not control the ecstasy in her heart. She knew that she was indeed the female lead, an existence that everyone was infatuated by.


    She used to think that Yun Shu was a strong opponent, but now it seemed that this Miss Yun was just a paper tiger.


    Yun Shu stood on the stage and almost fainted. She thought that Gu Lian still had feelings for her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless.


    All the hatred in Yun Shu¡¯s heart was transferred to Mo Yu. If not for Mo Yu, Gu Lian would still be with her. The two of them would be a perfect match.


    Gu Lian also noticed it, probably because the look in his eyes was too straightforward.


    He quietly shifted his position to block the way Yun Shu looked at Mo Yu. ¡°After all, this is the first piece of work that Miss Yun Shu has disyed since she returned to the country. It¡¯s up to Miss Yun Shu to decide where it goes. May I ask if you want to destroy the piece, or take it back yourself, or directly participate in the next auction?¡±


    Gu Lian gave Yun Shu a way out. He didn¡¯t want to ept it, but he couldn¡¯t let Yun Shu just stand there on the stage. So he raised this question.


    Although Yun Shu was resentful, she was a smart person. She chose to destroy it decisively and even came up with an excuse in such a short time.


    ¡°Brother Gu Lian, if you don¡¯t want to ept it, then destroy it. This is my first work. I poured my heart and blood into it like a child. My love and feelings for you. Since the person involved doesn¡¯t want to ept it, its existence will be meaningless.¡± Yun Shu smiled at Gu Lian bleakly and turned to leave the stage.


    The first bump in her smooth-sailing life was a huge blow to her.


    She had no intention of participating in the uing activities and walked out of the venue.


    However, theizens who were watching the live-stream interpreted Yun Shu¡¯s actions as ¡°dare to love, dare to hate, and be able to let go¡±. They all praised Yun Shu for not only being beautiful, but also being a straightforward person.


    It was a blessing in disguise.


    After calming down this farce, Su Mei went on stage again.


    However, this time, apanied by her was a beauty in a qipao.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to let everyone see such a farce. I hope it didn¡¯t affect your mood. As everyone knows, ever since our brand was established, we have held arge jewelry exhibition every five years. Other than the runway show, our auction is also the most anticipated.¡±


    ¡°As there is a limited number of products released every year and quarter, it has caused many people to be unable to forget a certain design. Therefore, an auction segment has been specially set up. When everyone entered the venue, tonight¡¯s auction manual was distributed. Then, I am honored to announce that this exhibition auction has officially begun!¡±


    The moment the people who had participated in the jewelry convention saw Su Mei, they knew what she was going to do. They all instructed their assistants to prepare the paddles and wait to buy the products they liked.


    Those who were not interested in the auction directly left the venue. The beginning of the auction meant that the exhibition hall was open, only disying limited edition jewelry and that would not be included in the auction.


    Many people were anxious to see what the jewelry on disy this time was so that they could predict in advance the elements that might be popr in the next season.


    Mo Xue rubbed her palms together, looking forward to the next step.


    Although the mysterious man had told her that Bai Feng would buy a diamond for her on the third day of the gem exhibition and confess to her in public, nothing would happen in the past two days. However, after being stimted by Yun Shu¡¯s events today, Mo Xue suddenly felt that the development of the matter was a little different from what the mysterious man had said.


    She nned to observe Mo Yu and Gu Lian¡¯s situation again.


    Moreover, the Shen family had given her an unlimited card. When she was preparing her outfit, she realized that her jewelry was a little outdated.


    Mo Xue nned to buy more at the auction to enrich her jewelry vault.


    At this moment, Mo Yu had already returned backstage and was so tired that she copsed on the sofa..

 Chapter 139 - 139: Leisure Time

    Chapter 139: Leisure Time


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although Mo Yu spent her time in the practice room every day and worked hard, it was still her first time on stage after all. It was inevitable that she would be nervous.


    The high-strung nerves and the huge pressure on the stage made her exhausted. Unknowingly, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Gu Lian also left the stage. There was a special pcrson-in-chargc for jewelry auctions, so he did not have to worry.


    Moreover, the items being auctioned were his own family¡¯s designs. If he wanted anything, he could just tell Su Mei directly. There was no need to specially bid for it. Compared to this, he had more important things to do now.


    Gu Lian returned to the lounge backstage and turned on the surveince cameras.


    Mo Yu told him about the cooperation and asked him to look at the surveince cameras when he was free. Perhaps there would be unexpected gains. Although he did not think that this reminder was useful, for some reason, he subconsciously carried it out.


    The surveince footage were divided into countless smallpartments that flickered on theputer screen. Gu Lian stared at the screen in boredom and suddenly recalled the interns¡¯ conversation he heard when he got off work one day.


    The Gu Corporation was indeed argepany that many people dreamed of, but the work content and requirements were extremely harsh. Many people could not withstand the pressure and left before their internship period expired.


    As the President, Gu Lian adhered to the principle of setting an example and often worked overtime. However, because the new interns could note into contact with him, they did not know him. When he went downstairs to the rest area to move around, they mistook him for an intern in the Gu Corporation and inexplicably pulled him toin.


    The few young people who had not experienced the beatings of society still wanted to go out and make their own careers, but one of them clearly did not think so.


    After the others finished their spiel, he said timidly, ¡°I think this is actually not bad. When I retire, I¡¯ll find a job as a security officer. I¡¯ll look at the surveince cameras on theputer screen every day and earn money every month.¡±


    This thought was mocked by the others, but Gu Lian did not say anything.


    He fantasized about such a life and actually felt that it was not bad. As the executive of argepany, he had endless reports to analyze, endless documents to approve, and endless things to deal with every day. He was almost so busy that he was about to turn into a spinning top.


    If there was really such a day when he could be free and sunbathe and drink tea every day, Gu Lian felt rxed and enjoyable just thinking about it.


    However, he could not do that. He could leave, but he still had thousands of people under him waiting to eat. They needed to support their families and earn money.


    If he left, what would happen to their next month¡¯s sry? Among the thousands of people, there was nock of middle-aged people in their thirties or forties. Those people had elders above them and children below them. They had to work overtime at thepany to let their families live better.


    Gu Lian often felt like a trapped beast in a cage. He was bound by invisible shackles and could only pace back and forth in a cage the size of a square inch every day. He did not have time to breathe.


    However, today, when Gu Lian looked at the surveince footage on theputer screen, he seemed to have suddenly found the resting time that he had always dreamed of.


    Gu Lian suddenly did not feel frustrated anymore. He even had the time to ask Secretary Wen to run a cup of tea for him. Then, he leaned back in his chair peacefully, like a security officer who had worked for 30 years. He looked at theputer in satisfaction.


    Secretary Wen was shocked by Gu Lian¡¯s sudden rxation and began to think if there was a problem. Gu Lian could basically be said to be working non-stop all year round, no matter when she looked at Gu Lian, he always looked like ¡®thepany was going to copse if he didn¡¯t work overtime¡¯.


    Now that he suddenly rxed, could it be that something had happened? Even President Gu was unable to resolve it? In the end, he chose to give up?


    Countless thoughts shed through Secretary Wen¡¯s mind. In the end, she mustered her courage and walked forward to ask Gu Lian carefully, ¡°President Gu, is there a problem with thepany that even you can¡¯t resolve?¡±


    ¡°Huh? No, I just suddenly enjoyed the present.¡± Gu Lian was puzzled by Secretary Wen¡¯s question. After repeatedly assuring Secretary Wen that there was no problem, he could continue to enjoy his leisurely ¡®security officer time¡¯.


    Just as Gu Lian thought that he could enjoy and rx like this, a few sneaky figures appeared in the surveince camera at the bottom right corner of the


    screen..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Fortunately, There Are Surveillance cameras

    Chapter 140: Fortunately, There Are Surveince cameras


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian clicked into that camera footage. It was the warehouse where the gambling stones were ced.


    Because the stones were too big and heavy, and they were not sure which one had jade inside,pared to the other warehouses, the security of this warehouse was very loose.


    As long as one could prove that they were a member of the Gu family, they could enter at will.


    Gu Lian narrowed his eyes and carefully identified who those people were. Unfortunately, those people had disguised themselves well and their entire faces were covered tightly. Even though Gu Lian had a vague guess in his heart, he still could not recognize who they were.


    Gu Lian recalled Mo Yu¡¯s words. This time, the surveince cameras could monitor the sound, so he put on the earphones at the side, nning to listen to what these people were talking about and who brought them in.


    The surveince camera Mo Yu chose this time was indeed good. The sound recording was very good. The final conclusion was just as Gu Lian had expected. It was his uncle, Gu Chen, who was behind this.


    ¡°Mark these materials and ce them on the day the stone gambling opens. When the timees, let those actors be more professional and trick my good nephew toe over to stone gambling. I can¡¯t wait to see him discover that there¡¯s nothing inside after buying the stones!¡±


    Gu Chen watched as his trusted aide made a fluorescent mark on the stone and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    He had been suppressed by Gu Lian for so long, and now he finally found a good opportunity to take revenge.


    Wasn¡¯t he a young genius? Wasn¡¯t he a business emperor? How old was Gu Lian? He had only used a few years to obtain these titles? He was indignant.


    On the day of the stone gambling, he, Gu Chen, would tear off Gu Lian¡¯s morous appearance in front of everyone! He would let everyone see that their so-called investment genius did not have good taste!


    At the thought of this, Gu Chen almostughed proudly. The person over there had alsopleted the task of marking. Gu Chen shone a special shlight over. The entire stone emitted a green light. Anyone who saw it would have to praise it for being good jade.


    Gu Chen looked at the other unpainted stones to ensure that nothing went wrong before leaving the warehouse. As he walked, he sighed. ¡°As expected of the paint I bought at a high price. It¡¯s awesome.¡±


    Gu Lian, who had witnessed everything, smiled. He called Secretary Wen over and asked her to keep the surveince videos for the past few days.


    Since someone wanted to frame him, he naturally had to cooperate. Otherwise, how would it be fair to the money Gu Chen spent?


    The following period of time was much calmer. There were no issues, and the auction sessfully ended.


    Gu Lian left the room and went out to apany Su Mei to send the guests off. To his surprise, Mo Yu was also there.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like crowded asions?¡± Gu Lian asked Mo Yu in his heart. Today¡¯s exchange had left a deep impression on him, so when he saw Mo Yu, his first reaction was to take off his suit jacket and wrap it around Mo Yu.


    ¡°After all, we¡¯re sending the guest off. If I don¡¯te out, won¡¯t others think that you and I quarreled because of Yun Shu?¡± Mo Yu also replied in her heart. She looked at Gu Lian, who was wrapping her with his jacket with a smile.


    ¡°On the other hand, why are you suddenly so concerned about me?¡± Mo Yu teased Gu Lian and looked at Gu Lian, who was bending down to help her adjust her clothes.


    Gu Lian helped Mo Yu adjust her cor. When he looked up slightly, he met her eyes. Gu Lian¡¯s face instantly turned red. He hadpletely forgotten the excuse he had thought of and even forgot to talk to Mo Yu in his heart. He stood in front of her in a daze and stammered for a long time.


    The tform¡¯s live-stream had already been closed, but Zhao Yun¡¯s live-stream was not. Zhao Yun, who had originally nned toe over to say goodbye to Gu Lian and Mo Yu, happened to bump into this scene with her cell phone.


    The live-stream instantly exploded. After all, Mr. Gu, who had always been reserved and calm in front of outsiders, not covered Mo Yu with a jacket for warmth, but he also looked at her and blushed. Who could hold back!


    Thements were all asking Zhao Yun to get closer so that they could capture the details better.


    [I love this couple!]


    [This is true love!]


    [Please go closer! Let me see more clearly!]


    [So President Gu really loves his wife so much..]

 Chapter 141 - 141: Sugar at the Details

    Chapter 141: Sugar at the Details


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Yun naturally agreed to her fans¡¯ requests.


    She walked up to Mo Yu with her phone and greeted her generously. ¡°Xiao Yu, the fans like you very much. Can you greet them? President Gu,e join us.¡±


    Gu Lian seemed to have a natural sharpness towards the camera. From the moment he saw Zhao Yun, he had noticed her actions.


    Gu Lian kept looking at Zhao Yun from the corner of his eye. If she was nning to secretly take photos, he would not let her off. However, when he saw that Zhao Yun had only greeted him warmly and expressed her intentions, Gu Lian¡¯s tense nerves rxed. He no longer looked at Zhao Yun warily and his expression softened.


    This scene was clearly seen by the audience in the live-stream. They began to shout, ¡°So sweet.¡±


    [When otherse over, he gets nervous. When they realize that they don¡¯t have any ill intentions, he looks at his wife gently. President Gu is really a man!]


    [President Gu is so charming! I like him so much!]


    [I¡¯m from the Civil Affairs Bureau. I¡¯m here myself! The two of you will have a long, happy marriage and have a child soon!]


    The live-stream was lively and filled with auspicious words. Gu Lian nced at it indifferently. His expression remained unchanged, but in fact, he felt inexplicably happy in his heart.


    Gu Lian felt very conflicted. Logically speaking, he should dislike and even hate Mo Yu. But now, he realized that he was no longer sure of his feelings.


    His attitude towards Mo Yu went from doubting her at first to wanting to see what she was plotting to subconsciously doting on her now. He subconsciously followed her will and would even be jealous or happy because of someone else¡¯s words.


    Gu Lian only felt that things were not going well, but he did not know why.


    Mo Yu still looked carefree on the surface, but she was already extremely anxious in her heart. She looked at the continuously scrolling blessings on the bullet screen and smiled awkwardly.


    What nonsense about a happy marriage and having a child early. Who knew how Gu Lian would kill her in the future!


    Now that Mo Yu had be the ¡®Mrs. Gu¡¯ that Gu Lian had personally acknowledged in the eyes of others, it would be even more difficult for her to escape when Gu Lian started his revenge n in the future.


    Everyone thought that Gu Lian treated her very well. Although that was the truth, the future was not certain. If the image that everyone left behind became that Gu Lian loved his wife very much and that Gu Lian was a good man, no matter what she said in the future, others would think that she was ndering Gu Lian and throwing a tantrum.


    Mo Yu thought of the oue of her future self being captured and tortured by Gu Lian halfway through her escape and shivered.


    Gu Lian immediately noticed Mo Yu¡¯s change. He smiled and looked at the cell phone camera. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. Everyone, stop torturing your Sister Zhao Yun. Let her go home early. We¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, he did not give anyone time to react and directly closed the live-stream.


    After turning off the camera, Gu Lian no longer disguised himself. Although there was still a decent smile on his face, Zhao Yun could feel the surrounding temperature drop by a few degrees.


    Gu Lian helped Mo Yu adjust her suit jacket and looked at Zhao Yun.


    ¡°Miss Zhao Yun, the temperature will drop quickly at night. You should go home early too. Don¡¯t catch a cold. I¡¯m sorry that I took the initiative to turn off your live-stream just now, but if 1 don¡¯t do this, we might have to be in the cold wind for a period of time. Xiao Yu has been busy training recently and her physical fitness is not good. I was afraid that she would catch a cold and fall sick, so 1 brought her home first. Is your driver here? If not, I can arrange for someone to send you back.¡±


    How could Zhao Yun not understand what Gu Lian meant? She waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble President Gu. My car is outside. Go back and have a good rest with Xiao Yu. I¡¯ll take my leave and not disturb you anymore. Bye bye, Xiao Yu. See you tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Yun turned around and left without any reluctance. After returning to the car and sitting down, she turned on her cell phone with trembling hands and switched to her alternate ount.


    [Gu Lian and Mo Yu are real! They really love each other!]


    Zhao Yun reacted quickly, but Mo Yu, perhaps because she was not fully awake or for some other reason, had not She even looked at Gu Lian with a puzzled expression. ¡°I wanted to talk to Yunyun for a while. Why are you so anxious to let her leave?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to participate in the runway show if you catch a cold. It will dy all of our time. We don¡¯t have the time and energy to arrange for additional people to rece you. So you have to go back to sleep early, not exchange pleasantries with others here and enjoy the cold wind. If you really want to chat, you can find a cafe or a restaurant after everything is over.¡± Gu Lian pulled Mo Yu back to the car. Su Mei, Gu Jiu, and Gu Zi were already waiting for the two of them in the car..

 Chapter 142 - 142: Apologize Again

    Chapter 142: Apologize Again


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing Mo Yue up wrapped in a suit jacket, Su Mei¡¯s originally cold face finally had a good expression.


    She pulled Mo Yu to her side and sat down. She instructed Gu Zi to pour a ss of water for Mo Yu. Then, she looked at Gu Lian angrily. ¡°Tell me, why did you get Xiao Yu to apologize to you today?¡±


    When Gu Lian saw Su Mei¡¯s expression, he knew that he was going to be interrogated. He sat opposite them calmly and ced his hands on his knees with a serious expression.


    At first nce, he seemed to be here to discuss business, but Gu Lian¡¯s tone was surprisingly soft and gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Xiao Yu apologized to me because I made a bet with her at that time. I said that she would definitely stun many people tonight. If I win, she will bow to me and admit her mistake in recognizing her beautiful appearance. If I lose, I will bow to her and apologize. I will also reflect on my exaggeration. Reality proved that I won, but I ignored how much of a blow and damage this bet is to a girl¡¯s pride. Here, I will reflect on my mistake and sincerely apologize to Xiao Yu.¡±


    After Gu Lian finished speaking, he even stood up and bowed to Mo Yu. The space in the nanny van was veryrge, more than enough for Gu Lian to stand straight.


    Looking at her son who was sincerely apologizing and confessing, Su Mei did not know what to say for a moment.


    She did not expect the two of them to have such a ridiculous bet. She could only look at her son and daughter-inw before throwing the decision to Mo Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want to forgive him?¡±


    Mo Yu was also shocked by Gu Lian¡¯s words. She sighed sincerely in her heart that Gu Lian¡¯s mind was really quick. He hade up with a perfect reason just like that.


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian with admiration. ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no need to talk about forgiveness for this kind of thing. This is actually just a little fun between the two of us to strengthen our rtionship. Gu Lian is such a good person and dotes on me very much. How can he bear to let me apologize? He even said that he wanted to buy me a big diamond ring, right, Hubby?¡±


    After saying that, Mo Yu even pretended to be innocent and blinked at Gu Lian, trying her best to show what it meant to be arrogant because of favor.


    When he heard the first half of the sentence, Gu Lian thought that Mo Yu had finally understood and knew how to cooperate with him. When the second half of the sentence came out, Gu Lian¡¯s face darkened by half.


    He should have known that this woman¡¯s sudden obedient cooperation definitely had ulterior motives.


    However, at this point, Gu Lian had no choice but to nod and agree to this groundless ¡®promise¡¯. There was no choice. If he stood up at this time and said, ¡®I didn¡¯t say such a thing¡¯, Su Mei and Gu Jiu could nag him until next year.


    Gu Lian finally saw it clearly. Mo Yu¡¯s current status in his parents¡¯ hearts was far higher than his. If not for the fact that the nurturing feelings from the first 25 years were still there, Gu Lian would have suspected that he had been adopted.


    With Gu Lian¡¯s apology and promise, Mo Yu finally rxed. After all, Gu Lian wouldn¡¯t go back on his word, let alone what he had promised in front of his parents.


    Along the way, Mo Yu fully disyed her happy-go-lucky nature and coaxed Su Mei and Gu Jiu until they burst with joy. The two of themughed all the way. The atmosphere in the car was also especially rxed. Gu Lian could even asionally interrupt.


    Gu Zi suddenly felt a little absent-minded amidst theughter. In the past jewelry exhibitions, their family had been this lively. Usually, he would be overwrought trying to learn from the side, and Su Mei would supervise him or close her eyes to catch up on sleep from exhaustion. Gu Lian and Gu Lian would discuss thepany¡¯s matters at the side. The entire trip was serious and boring.


    In the beginning, he also tried to tell jokes to liven up the atmosphere, but often, what he got in return was an even more suffocating silence. Gu Zi could not help but wonder how Mo Yu could easilyplete the same thing that he could not.


    Gu Zi, who did not give up, said, ¡°Sister Mo Yu told so many interesting stories. I¡¯ll tell you one too. One day, when the matchstick was walking on the road, it suddenly felt that its head was a little itchy, so it scratched and scratched. In the end, it spontaneouslybusted and died.¡±


    After Gu Zi finished speaking, the car suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    In the end, Mo Yu could not help butugh awkwardly and help him out.. ¡°Hahahaha, so the match should be judged as suicide or homicide?¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143: He Only Wants to Rest

    Chapter 143: He Only Wants to Rest


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    On the way back, Gu Zi wondered if he really did not have any humor cells.


    Mo Yu once again livened up the atmosphere. The family messed with each other all the way until they entered. There were still sounds ofughter.


    Gu Lian nced at his unhappy brother and patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sometimes, making people happy is a talent. We can¡¯t force it.¡±


    After saying goodnight to each other, the few of them returned to their rooms. Mo Yu still had to prepare for the runway show in the next two days. Today, she realized that she still had many shorings on stage. She had to hurry up and correct them before she went on stage next time.


    Mo Yu hurriedly took a shower, climbed back into bed, and fell asleep.


    Although Gu Lian was also a little tired, his mind was exceptionally energetic. Hey on the bed and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. In the end, he turned on theputer and began to write a proposal.


    In the middle of the night, only theputer screen emitted a faint light.


    Gu Lian¡¯s fingers tapped on the keyboard. The name of the proposal that appeared on the screen had nothing to do with business. Instead, it was a charity n:


    ¡°Caring for Women¡¯s Growth n¡±


    The next day, Mo Yu was woken up by her biological clock. She stretchedfortably on the bed before sitting up. After washing up, she directly changed into sportswear and went for morning exercise.


    At this moment, Gu Lian had finallypleted his work. He rubbed his eyes tiredly and nned to sleep for a while after eating.


    Gu Lian stayed up all night yesterday. After the first draft of his n, he still did not feel sleepy, so he simply dealt with the matters of the next day. By the time Gu Lian felt sleepy, he had already seen the first ray of sunlight in the morning.


    When Gu Lian washed up and went downstairs, Mo Yu had already begun to eat breakfast. Almost a month of demonic training hadpletely changed Mo Yu¡¯s habit of staying in bed. However, because Gu Lian was overwrought with work at that time, he had already set off for thepany when she went out to train, so he knew nothing about it.


    When Gu Lian saw Mo Yu wiping the sweat on her forehead in her sportswear, he looked like he had seen a ghost. He even forgot to chew the bread in his mouth.


    Mo Yu sensed Gu Lian¡¯s gaze and turned to smile brightly at him. ¡°Good morning, Hubby! Are you staring at me like this to give me a good morning kiss?¡±


    As she spoke, Mo Yu puckered her lips and moved to kiss him.


    She bet that Gu Lian would definitely reject her.


    As expected, Gu Lian raised his hand and pressed it on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll decline.¡±


    However, the touch on his hand was not only that of Mo Yu¡¯s soft and delicate cheek, but there was also a trace of moisture.


    Gu Lian btedly realized that he seemed to have pressed his hands on Mo Yu¡¯s lips.


    In the next second, their bodies suddenly swapped. Gu Lian frowned. He had forgotten that when two people had physical contact, they would swap!


    However, Gu Lian thought about it again. ording to Mo Yu¡¯s personality, she would definitely return to her room to sleep after her morning exercise. He could take advantage of this time to rest well.


    As for Mo Yu, she could not do anything ridiculous with his body. If she wanted to practice the runway walk, it did not matter. After all, in his house, if someone saw it, he could still exin that he was doing rehabilitation training.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lian was relieved.


    However, the servant who came over shattered all his beautiful fantasies.


    ¡°Miss Mo Yu, the guest you invited has already arrived. She asked when you will start training.¡± Gu Lian looked up nkly. What training? Why didn¡¯t he know?


    At this moment, Mo Yu used Gu Lian¡¯s body to elegantly pick up a napkin to wipe the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t neglect the guest. Why don¡¯t you go to the training room now?¡±


    ¡°What teacher? Mo Yu, you¡¯d better exin it to me clearly.¡± Gu Lian gritted his teeth and asked in his heart. He had a very bad premonition. Gu Lian did not want his premonition toe true.


    ¡°I originally wanted to rest well after a tiring day yesterday. However, after all, there are still two runway shows toplete, so I invited a teacher over to guide me.¡± Mo Yu smiled harmlessly, but the words she said made Gu Lian despair.


    ¡°So, Hubby, you have to work hard! It¡¯s been hard on you! I¡¯m going to rest..¡±

 Chapter 144 - 144: Please Have Self-Respect

    Chapter 144: Please Have Self-Respect


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Gu Lian finished an entire morning of painful practice, he felt that his legs were about to be crippled again.


    He knew that it was torture for a girl to wear high heels, but he did not expect this thing to be so ufortable. Coupled with the restrictions of Mo Yu¡¯s clothes, the high heels Gu Lian was wearing were eight centimeters tall.


    Although it disyed the superiority and beauty of the shape of the legs to the greatest extent, it did let Gu Lian experience how painful it was to walk after the little mermaid went ashore.


    Under Gu Lian¡¯s strong request, the two of them finally switched over at lunch.


    Gu Lian, who had been tired for the entire morning, was finally not like usual, where he was full after two to three mouthfuls of lunch. Instead, he picked up a bowl and ate two bowls of rice and a bowl of soup. Then, he put down his chopsticks in satisfaction and stood up to walk upstairs.


    However, if one looked carefully, they would notice that Gu Lian¡¯s legs were trembling slightly, and his walking posture was very different from before. When he walked, he would pay attention to his knees turning out, so that the force points were focused on his heels. He looked a little like a girl walking in high heels.


    Gu Lian returned to his room andy weakly on the bed. Other than being in aa for three years, the car ident had left many aftereffects.


    He could not sit or stand for a long time now. He often felt dizzy for no reason. For example, after staying up all night yesterday, Gu Lian felt fine at first, but after a morning of training, Gu Lian felt that he was about to die. He pulled the nket over and fell asleep in a daze.


    When Gu Lian woke up again, he was woken up by Su Mei.


    Gu Lian did not wear a health bracelet yesterday because of the outfit for the event yesterday, so his physical record was missing for the entire night. He only put it on this morning. The bracelet did not have the record of staying upte yesterday, but it recorded Gu Lian¡¯s sleep time during the day.


    The nutritionist instinctively thought that Gu Lian had slept the entire night yesterday, and this morning, Mo Yu had slept for four hours, and Gu Lian had slept for four hours in the afternoon. Coupled with yesterday¡¯s sleep, Gu Lian had almost a record of 16 hours.


    The nutritionist was worried that this was caused by Gu Lian¡¯s brain problems after the car ident, so he hurriedly informed Su Mei.


    Su Mei woke up her son, who was still sleeping, and asked the expert to give Gu Lian aprehensive physical examination. After seeing that there was no abnormality at all, Su Mei was relieved. However, out of worry, she finally decided to let Gu Lian rest at home and not go to the jewelry exhibition venue.


    At six o¡¯clock, the disy of the ¡®jade¡¯ theme officially began. The audience that surged into Zhao Wen¡¯s and the official live-stream was far higher than yesterday. Some were attracted by Mo Yu¡¯s beauty, and some were just to take a look at Gu Lian.


    However, this time, they were disappointed. They saw Gu Zi standing beside Mo Yu. Gu Lian was nowhere to be seen in the entire venue.


    Zhao Yun took advantage of her good rtionship with Mo Yu and leaned over. ¡°Xiao Yu, everyone is very curious about where President Gu went. Can you reveal a little? Is he on the runway tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, he went for a checkup, so he won¡¯te today.¡± Mo Yu and Su Mei had long expected that someone would ask about Gu Lian¡¯s whereabouts at the event location of the exhibition. The few of them had thought of an excuse and said the same thing so that they wouldn¡¯t be exposed in the future.


    After receiving this news, many people left the live-stream.


    They were here for Gu Lian to begin with. Yesterday¡¯s photos had already spread throughout Llife. They could not wait to see what Gu Lian would look like today, but they did not expect him to note.


    [I originally wanted to see President Gu. What a pity.]


    [Sister, can you ask President Gu if he wille tomorrow?]


    [Same question! Also, ask Sister Mo Yu when she will marry President Gu! The two of you are really sweet!]


    [Is President Gu sick again?]


    Mo Yu smiled at thements but did not answer. Gu Lian was lying on the bed and looking at thements on his cell phone.


    Mo Yu today was less mature than yesterday and more yful. Although Gu Lian was unwilling to admit it, Mo Yu¡¯s face was really very good-looking.


    At this moment, a bullet screen attracted Gu Lian¡¯s full attention.


    [Miss Mo Yu is really good-looking. She looks like an old friend of mine. If possible, I want to get to know her.]


    Gu Lian had never seen anyone so tantly trying to steal someone else¡¯s fiancee. His hand moved faster than his brain to send a bulletment.


    [Gu: Please have some self respect.]


    [Gu: She and I are a couple..]

 Chapter 145 - 145:1 Am Gu Lian

    Chapter 145:1 Am Gu Lian


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as this sentence appeared, thements stopped for a moment before shing even faster.


    [Help! Hahahahahaha, who is this? He even said that he and Sister Mo Yu are a couple.]


    [I¡¯mughing so hard that I¡¯m crying. If President Gu finds out, he¡¯ll beat you to death!]


    [You¡¯re so brave, brother. President Gu is going to investigate your IP address and hunt you down.]


    Thements were endless, and Gu Lian¡¯s heart skipped a few beats.


    He picked up his phone and called Secretary Wen. ¡°Go to Llife get my personal ount a verification badge now. We can add money. Anyway, do this as quickly as possible.¡±


    After saying that, he sent his ount to Secretary Wen and made anotherment on the bullet screen.


    [Gu: Go and see the certification.]


    Thisment was naturally mocked by everyone, but Gu Lian did not care. He quietly waited for the moment when everyone¡¯s faces would be pped.


    [Hahahahahaha, brother, stop pretending, okay? How can you be Gu Lian if you haven¡¯t been certified yet?]


    [You must be obsessed with Mo Yu.]


    [I¡¯m waiting for a face p.]


    It had to be said that Secretary Wen was very efficient. As soon as Gu Lian¡¯s notice was issued, Secretary Wen contacted Zhao Wen.


    Thest zombie live-stream had allowed the two of them to add each other¡¯s contact details so that it would be easier to contact each other next time.


    [Wen Jin: President Zhao, hello, I¡¯m President Gu Lian¡¯s secretary. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but is it convenient for you to help verify President Gu¡¯s ount now?]


    When Zhao Wen received the news, he could not help but be surprised. He had always thought that Gu Lian¡¯s ount had long been verified. He did not expect him to only have opened an ount now.


    After Zhao Wen apologized to Secretary Wen, he immediately got the technicians to add a certification to Gu Lian¡¯s ount.


    When a verified ount entered the live-stream, there would be special effects. Thements they sent could be chosen to dominate the screen.


    Gu Lian was currently receiving ridicule and ridicule from everyone. Suddenly, Zhao Yun¡¯s live-stream was dominated by special effects.


    [Gu Lian entered the live-stream.]


    This was an official certified special effects bullet screen. The dazzling words exploded on the screen with the fireworks special effects, hurting everyone¡¯s eyes equally.


    Even Mo Yu could not help but narrow her eyes. She decided to change the special effect that Zhao Wen had chosen when she returned.


    However, perhaps because of the strange aesthetic fate between straight men, Gu Lian actually felt unexpectedlyfortable with this special effect, making him feel proud and happy.


    Hence, Gu Lian sent another bullet screenment, letting the five-colored light sweep through the entire screen.


    [Gu: I already said that if you don¡¯t believe me, look at the verification. I¡¯m Gu Lian.]


    This small interlude finally ended with Mo Yu leaving the venue in a rush. Just like yesterday, Zhao Yun held her phone and brought the audience in the live-stream to tour the venue, while Mo Yu prepared to go on stage.


    After the ¡°Jade¡± exhibition ended, Su Mei and Gu Jiu brought Gu Zi and Mo Yu to a very famous private restaurant to eat.


    Mo Yu had mentioned it a few times, but at that time, because it was really difficult to make a reservation with this restaurant, she regretfully gave up. Su Mei was thinking about this matter, so she asked her assistant to call a few times and finally managed to get a seat.


    At the end, they even asked Gu Lian if he wanted toe for dinner. In the end, Gu Lian rejected them. He ate on time at night and did not do much exercise. He was not hungry at all.


    Seeing this, Su Mei and the others did not force Gu Lian toe out. They only sighed that he was not lucky.


    Gu Zi, on the other hand, was ruthless. He took photos of the dishes and sent them all to Gu Lian, trying to make Gu Lian regret it in this way.


    However, the reply he received was that his allowance would be halved next month.


    Gu Lian looked at the crying emojis sent by Gu Zi on the phone screen and smiled.


    He did not know if it was his imagination, but Gu Lian felt that his mood had clearly improved a lot recently. Even his subordinates dared to joke with him.


    Gu Lian inadvertently saw Mo Yu, who had identally entered the camera when Gu Zi was snapping pictures of the dishes. She was stuffing themp shadow beef into her mouth.


    Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu in the photo and silently took a screenshot to save it. After realizing what he had done, Gu Lian seemed to be angry from embarrassment and deleted the photo.


    However, after a while, he still opened the original photo and saved it silently.


    When Mo Yu and the others returned after dinner, Gu Lian had already fallen asleep.


    The few of them quietly returned to their rooms and fell asleep peacefully..

 Chapter 146 - 146: Fortunately, There Are Surveillance cameras

    Chapter 146: Fortunately, There Are Surveince cameras


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The next day, Mo Yu and Gu Lian¡¯s interaction patterns were no different from before, but the Inte exploded because of Gu Lian¡¯s ount certification.


    Even the few words that Gu Lian had said in Zhao Yun¡¯s livestream room were screenshotted separately. Thements were all ¡®You love her so much¡¯ and ¡®I ship it.¡¯


    Gu Lian did not have any objections to this and continued doing what he was doing.


    However, the Gu Corporation¡¯s shares rose a little because of this matter. Some people expressed that since Gu Lian was such a President who valued rtionships and loved his wife, the management of the Gu Corporation would naturally not be bad. Therefore, they might as well buy two shares and give it a try.


    As the parties involved, Gu Lian and Mo Yu did not have any reaction, but there were always people who began to panic.


    As their couple fan, Zhao Yun had already begun to edit a video with the materials from the live-stream for the past two days, trying to let everyone see their beautiful love.


    Yun Shu was still sulking at home. She did not n to give up on Gu Lian just like that. She had to think of a better way to take Gu Lian away from Mo Yu.


    As for Mo Xue, she had already begun to n how to embarrass Mo Yu at the banquet that day.


    Mo Yu¡¯s appearance for two consecutive days was on the trending searches, and tonight was the most important ¡°gem¡± design disy.


    Mo Xue had heard from Gu Chen that Mo Yu¡¯s outfit tonight was very stunning. It might be another huge hit. Mo Xue gritted her teeth in hatred. ording to that mysterious person, she should have been the most in the limelight in the past three days. However, things did not go ording to her wishes. Mo Yu had stolen her attention.


    Mo Xue looked indignantly at the ¡®gift¡¯ in her hand that she had prepared for Mo Yu and smiled.


    She likes to be in the limelight, right? She¡¯ll let her show off tonight.


    The exhibition at night arrived as promised. After the previous two days of training, Mo Yu was already proficient in the series of preparations before the start.


    She apanied Gu Lian as he stood at the door to wee important guests. Then, she returned to the training ground and walked around the stage again to ensure that nothing went wrong. After that, she could peacefully stay backstage and wait for her turn.


    Unlike the past two days, because of the special nature of the gem themed clothes, it was impossible for Mo Yu to wear it to greet people. Therefore, before she went on stage, final touches had to be made by Su Mei and the designer in the changing room.


    This also gave Mo Xue an opportunity.


    Mo Yu had just walked into the changing room when Mo Xue slipped in after her.


    She nced at the tightly shut door of the inner room and tiptoed to the door. She took away the golden high heels from the shoe rack and ced a brand new pair on it.


    This was a pair of shoes that Mo Xue had bought from Gu Chen at a high price.


    The style was no different from Mo Yu¡¯s original version, but the difference was that there was a problem with the heels of her shoes. They would break after taking a few steps.


    Mo Xue looked at the shoes that were ced and smiled smugly. Then, she twisted her waist and walked out.


    She would not be stupid enough to steal Mo Yu¡¯s shoes. Under such circumstances, she would definitely prepare other ns in case of emergencies. However, if she changed to shoes with the exact same appearance, the effect would be different.


    Mo Xue looked forward to seeing Mo Yu make a fool of herself in this performance. It would be best if she could mess everything up and make Su Mei hate her. Then, Gu Lian would abandon her and end her life in misery.


    However, Mo Xue did not know that everything she had done had been seen clearly by Gu Lian.


    Ever since Gu Lian realized that watching the surveince cameras could make him rx a little, he could not extricate himself from his addiction.


    Most of the guests invited to the exhibition had arrived, so he had nothing to do. Gu Lian was holding hisputer in his lounge and looking at the surveince cameras.


    At that time, when Mo Yu was installing the surveince cameras, she was afraid that she would be framed, so she simply installed one in every lounge. However, ces like changing rooms that involved privacy were not installed.


    After all, having one installed in front of the door was enough to see what happened in the entire room. It was also Mo Yu¡¯s unintentional action that made Gu Lian discover some clues.


    On this side, Mo Yu had finally changed into the ¡®cloth¡¯ withplicated patterns. She was like a beautiful piece of art, making everyone who saw her praise her gorgeousness and elegance.


    Although Su Mei had seen Mo Yu wear this dress a few times, when Mo Yu waspletely dressed up, Su Mei could not help but praise, ¡°You¡¯re really good-looking, Xiao Yu..¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147: New Idea

    Chapter 147: New Idea


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s because Mom knows how to design. Fortunately, there¡¯s also the stylist sister who made me look so beautiful.¡± Mo Yu was sweet-tongued and smart. With a few words, she praised everyone who had worked hard.


    Everyone smiled and hugged each other, taking a few photos.


    The makeup artist even teased, ¡°After it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll post this photo on my personal homepage. Perhaps I can even use Miss Mo Yu¡¯s poprity to increase my fans!¡±


    The few of themughed and joked before leaving.


    Mo Yu looked at the time and nned to change into her shoes and practice her stage steps.


    ¡°The shoes have been swaapped.¡± Gu Lian saw her reach out to take them and was afraid that something would happen, so he hurriedly reminded her.


    Mo Yu retracted her hand in surprise. She asked in her heart, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I happened to see the surveince cameras. Mo Xue went in sneakily, so I paid more attention. I didn¡¯t pay special attention to you.¡± Gu Lian exined a few words, but he seemed to want to defend himself and specially added the next sentence. When he finished speaking, he realized that this sentence seemed to be a little far-fetched.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. General Gu, you¡¯re smart. You¡¯ve long expected that there would be unruly people who wanted to harm me. You¡¯ve contributed to protecting me. I¡¯ll reward you ording to your merits and give General Gu a wish list. How about it?¡± Mo Yu cooperated with Gu Lian and did not expose his thoughts. Instead, she joked on Gu Lian¡¯s behalf and even promised him a wish.


    ¡°If I wanted to buy something with money, would you agree?¡± Gu Lian asked.


    ¡°Of course, as long as it¡¯s within my ability, I will definitely do it,¡± Mo Yu replied.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that just using my money to buy a gift to fulfill my wish?¡±


    Gu Lian found it funny. Everything Mo Yu was eating, wearing, and using were his. Which thing on her body was not bought by Gu Lian? Now she wants to turn around and fulfill his wishes.


    Sure enough, Mo Yu was silent. After a long time, she spoke, her tone clearlycking confidence. ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife. What¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is yours.¡±


    After saying that, she added, ¡°Or you can save this wish alone and make a wish when I earn money in the future. But it can¡¯t be too expensive. My heart aches for money.¡±


    Gu Lian found it funny, but at this moment, Secretary Wen had alreadye to remind him to get ready.


    Gu Lian could only give a perfunctory ¡°mm¡± a few times before heading to the venue. He did not forget to remind Mo Yu to check her shoes and not let anything go wrong.


    Mo Yu did as she was told and carefully checked the shoes. She finally discovered that the heels were not fixed at all. They were loosely glued with hot glue. If she walked in them, they would break in less than 300 meters.


    When the time came, falling down was a small matter. If something happened on stage, the Gu family would beughed at.


    The Host¡¯s experience growing up in the countryside was already mocked by the wealthy families. If an ident happened on the stage, people who had many things to say about the Gu family. Mo Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and she nned to slowly deal with Mo Xue in the future.


    Previously, she had always been worried that Mo Xue was the female lead in the book. If there was any protagonist halo, it would be troublesome for her. But now that she carefully recalled the plot, Mo Yu suddenly realized that many parts of the book had changed.


    For example, Gu Lian had woken up in advance and could move around. For example, her reputation had improved due to the zombie survival live-stream, and for example, the founding of Llife. Mo Yu suddenly had a bold idea. She might be able to rewrite the plot and even the ending of the entire book.


    However, after all, the resources she had now were too little. Mo Yu did not dare to act rashly. She was not sure if this world was controlled by human will or if it had already left the world written by the author and could be changed at will.


    At least until she waspletely sure, Mo Yu did not n to act recklessly.


    Although she didn¡¯t dare to make big changes, she could still make some small changes.


    Mo Yu thought for a moment and had an idea. She put away the high heels that Mo Xue had tampered with and lifted her skirt before walking out barefooted.


    When the person in charge of the event saw Mo Yue out, he brought her directly to the stage. This was thest show. They could not mess it up.


    Mo Yu was also well aware of this matter. After taking a deep breath, she walked onto the stage in the rhythm of countless rehearsals.


    Mo Xue, who was below the stage, had also prepared her cell phone. She specially chose a middle position and prepared to record the entire scene of Mo Yu making a fool of herself..

 Chapter 148 - 148: You Want to See Me Make a Fool of Myself?

    Chapter 148: You Want to See Me Make a Fool of Myself?


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu took a deep breath and stepped onto the stage with the rhythm of the music.


    She did not wear the high heels that Mo Xue had swapped with. Instead, she walked up barefooted.


    Su Mei was also below the stage. She looked forward to the effect that this dress would eventually show to everyone under the spotlight. As the designer and creator of this dress and jewelry, Su Mei naturally could tell at a nce that Mo Yu had changed the details.


    Because Mo Yu had decided to go on stage barefoot at thest minute, the strap design on her ankles without shoes was a little empty. In order not to make the overallbination look top-heavy, Mo Yu fastened a few bracelets that she did not use on her ankle.


    The ssic Van Cleef & Arpels red bracelet was wrapped around her ankle. As Mo Yu walked, the four-leaf clover was also swaying bit by bit.


    The Heart of the World on her dress was dazzling red, and the gorgeous garment of ancient Egypt shone under the light.


    The jewelry on Mo Yu¡¯s body collided with her movements. The nging sound surprisingly matched the music very well. And Mo Yu was no longer restrained like in the previous two rounds. Instead, she directly raised her head arrogantly and walked confidently and proudly forward.


    She was like an arrogant and extravagant Cleopatra of Egypt. She did not care about the gazes of others and lived ording to her own thoughts.


    Gu Lian was also sitting below the stage. The moment he saw Mo Yu, Gu Lian suddenly felt that everything was silent.


    He stared fixedly at Mo Yu with pious and focused eyes, as if he was admiring the most precious jewelry in the world, or as if a devout believer was looking up at his god.


    Not only Gu Lian, but the people below the stage could not help but exim when they saw Mo Yu.


    She was really too beautiful. She was so beautiful that one would think that taking another look at her was tainting her, but they could not bear to look away.


    Zhao Yun was also shocked by Mo Yu. She had specially brought a tripod for today¡¯s live-stream. Two days ago, her hands were sore from raising her cell phone during the live-stream. Since she had brought a selfie stick, she might as well bring a tripod.


    In addition to these, Zhao Yun also specially brought a DSLR. Seeing that Mo Yu¡¯s poprity was getting higher and higher, she had another thought.


    Celebrities had a dedicated station girl and team to take high-definition beautiful photos of them attending various events. Then, they would make them into merch and sell them to fans. The original photos could also be posted on social media tforms and be saved at a fee.


    Although most people from wealthy families did not care about this small amount of money, Zhao Yun was different. She realized that Mo Yu¡¯s beauty had endless potentil. She could be Mo Yu¡¯s exclusive photographer. This way, not only could she help her increase her fans to exchange for some money, but she could also improve some skills.


    Zhao Yun kept taking photos with her DSLR the entire night. In addition to the main target, Mo Yu, she also took many photos of Gu Lian and Gu Zi.


    After obtaining their consent, Zhao Yun would also release some merch for them.


    After Mo Yu went on stage, Zhao Yun¡¯s shutter sound could be said to have never stopped. Suddenly, Zhao Yun aimed the camera at Gu Lian and perfectly captured the pious gaze of Gu Lian looking at Mo Yu.


    Zhao Yun screamed silently in her heart. The two of them were really toopatible! If these two photos were posted, it was guaranteed that a bunch of people would fall in love with this couple.


    Zhao Yun had even thought of the caption of the photo when she posted it. She had already thought of something like ¡®speaking with their eyes¡¯ and ¡®A devotee looking up to his goddess¡¯. Zhao Yun could already see the love professions and screams in thements section after the photos were posted.


    At this moment, Mo Xue stared at Mo Yu¡¯s bare feet in disbelief. Her meticulous calctions seemed to be a joke now. Mo Yu was not wearing the shoes she had prepared in advance.


    Did Mo Yu sense something? Or had her shoes been damaged on the way here?


    Mo Xue¡¯s mind was already uncontrobly thinking about how her swapping of Mo Yu¡¯s shoes would be discovered and how this matter would be spread in the circle as a joke.


    She did not dare to imagine what would happen to her reputation.


    Mo Xue¡¯s eyes were red. She raised her head to look at Mo Yu, but she happened to meet the faint smile on Mo Yu¡¯s lips.


    Mo Yu had clearly already discovered her gaze. She raised her eyebrows for a short time and arranged an ending pose in front of the group of cameras below the stage, perfectly ending her runway walk.


    Mo Yu was overjoyed. Her mind was filled with Mo Xue¡¯s face of disbelief. When she returned to her lounge after the stage, sheughed impudently..

 Chapter 149 - 149: All Relying on Acting

    Chapter 149: All Relying on Acting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Mo Xue met Mo Yu¡¯s gaze, her mind was in a mess. She finally put down the hand holding the phone.


    Her carefully made manicure was almost embedded in her palm, but Mo Xue seemed to have no feeling and did not react.


    Bai Feng, who was sitting beside Mo Xue, seemed to have sensed that she was in a bad mood and asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Xue, what¡¯s wrong? Why did your expression suddenly be so ugly?¡±


    Mo Xue tried her best to squeeze out a smile and shook her head at Bai Feng. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just so proud to suddenly see Xiao Yu so dazzling.¡±


    As she spoke, Mo Xue lowered her head and raised her hand to wipe the nonexistent tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Xiao Yu used to live in the countryside and didn¡¯t learn these things. Now that I see her standing on the stage, I suddenly feel that Xiao Yu must have suffered a lot to reach this stage.¡±


    Bai Feng looked at Mo Xue¡¯s actions and his heart almost melted.


    He took the opportunity to gently pull Mo Xue into his arms andforted her gently, ¡°Our Xiao Xue is too kind-hearted. It¡¯s not your fault that Mo Yu was living in the countryside. Besides, now that she has been found and has be the daughter-inw of the Gu family, her future will definitely not be very sad. Xiao Xue, don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±


    Mo Xue leaned into Bai Feng¡¯s arms as if she had no bones and nodded with a red face.


    She thought of Mo Yu¡¯s future that the mysterious person had mentioned andpletely relied on her acting skills to notugh out loud.


    So what if Mo Yu was morous now? The future Gu Lian would still submit to her, and Mo Yu was destined to be a pile of mud on the ground and never be able to show her face!


    Seeing that Mo Xue was still silent, Bai Feng thought that Mo Xue was still sad for this sister who was not rted by blood. Therefore, he pulled Mo Xue even harder in his direction.


    He raised Mo Xue¡¯s chin with his finger and looked straight into her eyes. He said to Mo Xue affectionately, ¡°Xiao Xue, if you¡¯re really sad for your sister, I¡¯ll help her bid for a gift at the auctionter and you can give it to her. My Xiao Xue is so kind. You¡¯re simply a cute Snow White.¡±


    It had to be said that Bai Feng was indeed worthy of the title of Best Actor. His face was impable. He was not as hard and cold as Gu Lian, but he had another charm.


    Especially that pair of peach blossom eyes. It was simply affectionate even when looking at a sow.


    Mo Xue was also stunned by Bai Feng¡¯s interruption. She turned her head shyly and gently punched Bai Feng¡¯s chest a few times like a spoiled child.


    Mo Xue¡¯s originally anxious mood finally calmed down. When she had this n two days ago, she had carefully observed that there were only three surveince cameras in the corridor backstage. She had specially found a blind spot to sneak into Mo Yu¡¯s lounge.


    Just in case, she even asked Gu Chen to use his authority to temporarily turn off those cameras. She even put on gloves when she ced the shoes, afraid that she would leave behind fingerprints. She did it very carefully and would not leave any traces.


    Moreover, ording to that mysterious person, she would be the child of providence. Everyone would revolve around her and let her be high up in the air forever.


    Mo Yu was only an unimportant supporting role. When Gu Lian was tired of ying role-ying games with her, Mo Yu naturally would not have a good ending.


    And she, Mo Xue, would be the envy of everyone.


    Mo Xue adjusted her expression and pulled Bai Feng around. She woulde again when the auction began.


    She was now looking forward to the famous scene that the mysterious person had mentioned. Bai Feng would spend a lot of money to buy countless jewelry pieces for her. She would shine at the auction and made all the socialites and youngdies envious.


    Mo Xue could not wait to see Mo Yu¡¯s envious gaze. After all, ording to Gu Lian¡¯s personality, it was impossible for him to spend so much money to buy things for Mo Yu.


    At this moment, Mo Yu was sitting beside Gu Lian, focused on watching the entire process of Mo Xue swapping her shoes.


    ¡°Is there any misunderstanding or grudge between the two of you?¡± Gu Lian really could not think of a reason for Mo Xue to persecute Mo Yu. He could only ask Mo Yu if there was any misunderstanding between the two of them.


    In Gu Lian¡¯s impression, Mo Yu and Mo Xue had barely met, and the family¡¯s interests were not involved. After all, Mo Xue had also been recognized by the Shen family, which had better conditions, so she would not still be thinking about the Mo family¡¯s assets.


    ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s because of you?¡± Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian seriously.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly say that the character setting was just like that because they were in a novel..

 Chapter 150 - 150: Give Me an Explanation

    Chapter 150: Give Me an Exnation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Because of me?¡± Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu in confusion. How did he be the main culprit who caused Mo Yu to suffer?


    Mo Yu met Gu Lian¡¯s gaze and made up a reason guiltily. ¡°Think about it. Who was the first person to be engaged to you? It was Mo Xue, right?¡±


    ¡°But ever since I became the one taking care of you, didn¡¯t the rtionship between the two of you fade? Mo Xue is such a proud person. How could she tolerate what¡¯s hers bing someone else¡¯s overnight? That¡¯s why she started to frame me.¡±


    As Mo Yu spoke, her confidence suddenly increased. She felt that this exnation was very reasonable.


    Although the plot of love turning into hatred was clichA?, it was definitely a very good excuse.


    However, Gu Lian was obviously not fooled by her. He looked at Mo Yu doubtfully. ¡°But they were the ones who suggested the transfer of the engagement first. They said that the real daughter of the Mo family, which is you, came back, so a fake naturally can¡¯t rece the engagement. She has no reason to hate me.¡±


    Gu Lian pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°Besides, I was still in aa at that time. Although I could sense the outside world, I couldn¡¯t move or express anything. If she took a fancy to me, doesn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯s crazy? At that time, everyone kickeds a man who is down and felt that I would never wake up in my life. Shouldn¡¯t she find a better husband?¡±


    Mo Yu was about to break out in cold sweat. She knew that Gu Lian¡¯s brain was very useful in the novel. In theter descriptions, the author used up a countless number of words to describe Gu Lian¡¯s sharp mind.


    Mo Yu originally thought that Gu Lian only had a unique opinion on business issues. She did not expect him to have such thoughts on emotional matters. Mo Yu¡¯s mind raced as she tried to think of a reasonable exnation.


    ¡°Then is there a possibility that she¡¯s the kind of person who can¡¯t bear to see others lead a better life than her? Hubby, think about it. Now that you¡¯re awake, the Gu Corporation has also begun to recover and flourish. As for me, a country bumpkin that she has always looked down on, I joined a wealthy family just like that. How can she not be jealous?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, I became the finale model at the jewelry exhibition this time. I wore fancy jewelry and ate the best food. Photos of me posted on the tform could obtain a lot of clicks and attention. Of course, Mo Xue would be envious. She probably changed my shoes this time to see me make a fool of myself.¡±


    Gu Lian thought for a moment and felt that this exnation seemed to work. He looked at the time and stood up to walk out.


    The stone gambling and free exhibition would begin after the auction today. He could not wait to see how Gu Chen would frame him.


    Moreover, ording to social etiquette, the host had to appear at the end of the auction.


    When he went out, Gu Lian did not forget to remind Mo Yu to keep the evidence. If Mo Xue did anything in the future, she would have something to use against her.


    Mo Yu nodded in agreement. After sending Gu Lian off, she leaned against the sofa and took a deep breath before walking into the changing room to change.


    Today¡¯s auction was an important day for the male and female leads in the book. She did not want to miss this plot. However, before going to the auction, she had to take off all her heavy andplicated clothes and jewelry.


    This look weighed more than ten kilograms. Just wearing it for the show had already tired Mo Yu out. Fortunately, she had lived in the apocalypse for three years, and her physique and willpower had improved significantly. If it were any other model, they might not be able to finish the showpletely.


    Mo Yu changed into the white evening gown she had prepared in advance and felt relieved. Her body and mind were much more rxed. She packed everything and ced them in the safe before leaving the room.


    The total price of these things was too expensive. Mo Yu was afraid that something would happen when she was not around, so she asked the two bodyguards to guard the door and leave after the entire banquet ended.


    After Mo Xue brought Bai Feng around a few times, she found an excuse to go to the toilet and left the main venue. She wanted to ask Mo Yu why she did not wear the shoes.


    When she arrived at the backstage lounge and saw the two bodyguards guarding the door, Mo Xue subconsciously felt that Mo Yu had specially arranged for them to arrest her here. Her secret swapping of shoes had already been exposed.


    Mo Xue immediately pretended to take the wrong path and turned around to leave this troublesome ce.


    The next second, she saw Mo Yu leaning against the wall in the aisle and greeting her. She was still holding the pair of high heels that had been switched.


    ¡°My dear sister, aren¡¯t you going to exin to me why my shoes turned into counterfeit goods?¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151: Public Display of Affection

    Chapter 151: Public Disy of Affection


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu and Mo Xue were confronting each other at the end of the corridor. The two of them were around the corner and their voices were not loud. The bodyguards naturally did not discover any problems and were still dutifully guarding the door.


    Mo Xue looked at the curved corners of Mo Yu¡¯s mouth and felt a chill run down her back. However, she still said stubbornly, ¡°What shoes? Sister, why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    With that, she hurriedly left, not daring to look at Mo Yu again.


    Mo Yu did not stop her and allowed Mo Xue to walk past her. Then, she said in a voice that was neither too big nor too small and just enough for Mo Xue to hear, ¡°Sister, the heavens are watching. You have to be careful.¡±


    When Mo Xue heard her words, she was so frightened that her scalp went numb. She scurried away like a rat that had fled, not daring to look back at Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu looked at Mo Xue¡¯s hurried back and almostughed out loud. She returned to the lounge and put down the shoes in her hand before walking to the center of the venue.


    She was only scaring Mo Xue for fun. The auction was the real home ground for watching a good show.


    Mo Xue quickly returned to Bai Feng¡¯s side and barely calmed down.


    When she recalled Mo Yu¡¯s gaze now, she felt a lingering fear. She kept feeling that Mo Yu had discovered something. However, at this point, she could onlyfort herself: Mo Yu had not obtained any concrete evidence.


    At this moment, after Mo Yu finished her three-day runway show, she finally rxed. She no longer controlled her diet to look good on stage. Instead, she picked up a small te and picked up countless desserts and cakes. She sat at the side and began to eat.


    Mo Yu had controlled her diet for nearly half a month for this fashion show. Now that she hadpletely rxed, she naturally had to replenish her missing sugar.


    Fortunately, Mo Yu knew that she had to maintain her manners in such an asion and did not lose too much face.


    Gu Lian was discussing some business matters with someone at the side. He turned around and saw Mo Yu eating the cake obediently.


    Although her eating style was much more restrained than when she was at home, she was clearly hungry. Her cheeks were stuffed and bulging, like a little hamster stealing food.


    The partner who wasmunicating with Gu Lian noticed Gu Lian¡¯s gaze and looked over. Then, he smiled at Gu Lian. ¡°That must be your Madam. She¡¯s really different from the rumors. She¡¯s very cute.¡±


    Gu Lin did not answer the partner. He said, ¡°Excuse me,¡± and walked towards Mo Yu.


    Seeing Gu Liane over, Mo Yu picked up a tissue and wiped the cake crumbs at the corner of her mouth. She smiled brightly at him. ¡°Hubby, have you finished talking? This Napoleon cake is not bad. Do you want to try it?¡±


    After saying that, she picked up a fork and stabbed the remaining half of the cake into it, bringing it to Gu Lian¡¯s mouth.


    Gu Lian subconsciously dodged back, but the cream still rubbed against his lips.


    Seeing his reaction, Mo Yu also knew that Gu Lian would not eat it. She ate the cake and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction.


    Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu¡¯s expression, and his eyes became gentler.


    He looked at the cream on the corner of Mo Yu¡¯s mouth and subconsciously raised his hand to gently wipe it away for her.


    Gu Lian¡¯s actions were too natural, and the two of them did not realize that something was wrong. Mo Yu raised her head slightly like a kitten specially waiting for others to serve her, allowing Gu Lian to wipe her mouth.


    Zhao Yun, who was walking around with her live-stream cell phone, happened to take a picture of this scene. She gasped and hurriedly put down the tripod head to take a pictures with the DSLR. However, the moment the people in the live-stream sensed her intentions, they began to flood the screen, begging Zhao Yun to let them watch the loving moment of the two of them.


    Perhaps Zhao Yun¡¯s motions were too obvious, the surrounding people subconsciously looked over. When they saw Gu Lian and Mo Yu¡¯s actions, they all sucked in a breath. The originally noisy venue instantly fell silent, filled with the sound of breathing.


    This strange development naturally made Mo Yu and Gu Lian discover that something was wrong.


    When the two of them came back to their senses, they realized what they had just done. Their faces turned red in unison. After exchanging nces, they looked away awkwardly and then looked at each other out of the corner of their eyes.


    Zhao Yun¡¯s live-stream camera also recorded this scene. The audience began to lead the way again.


    [As expected of a real couple! Such tacit understanding!]


    [The two of you, hold the wedding now, immediately, immediately!]


    [You¡¯re openly showing off your love!]


    Su Mei and Gu Jiu were also present. The two people who had witnessed this scene looked at each other and smiled. They decided not to interfere with the rare warmth of the youngsters.


    In any case, it had already been live-streamed and Gu Lian and Mo Yu¡¯s marriage was certain. They would let everyone watch the two of them show off their love for a while longer..

 Chapter 152 - 152: Life Of Pampering Wen

    Chapter 152: Life Of Pampering Wen


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu and Gu Lian were surrounded for five to six minutes. In the end, Gu Lian was the first to put on the airs of a President. He coughed lightly twice before making everyone look away and do what they had to do.


    Mo Yu did not have much objections to being surrounded. She even enjoyed it a little.


    The custom-made gown she had worn was to let everyone admire and praise her. After Gu Lian saw the onlookers retract their gazes, he straightened his clothes slightly and prepared to go on stage to give a speech before thest auction began.


    Mo Yu also put down her te and rubbed her half-full stomach. She found a seat below the stage and sat down.


    She remembered that in the original text, Bai Feng had bought a top-grade pink diamond that was Su Mei¡¯s final product and gave this diamond to Mo Xue as a confession gift. However, the auction process was not smooth. No matter the amount Bai Feng offered, someone would deliberately raise the price by 20,000 yuan.


    In the end, Bai Feng directly bid 99,999,000 for that diamond, sessfully causing amotion.


    Mo Xue was directly elevated to the position of the most doted on girl,pletely starting her life of pampering.


    When Mo Yu read this plot, she sighed. It had been a long time since she had the idea that money was omnipotent. In the apocalypse, they used items to trade. The most valuable things were food, water, and clothes. Diamonds had be no different from the cobblestones on the ground.


    Now that Mo Yu looked at the dazzling gem in the auction manual in her hand, she could not help but be tempted.


    No one could refuse a sparkly things! Especially in an era of peace and prosperity.


    Gu Lian also ended his speech, got off the stage, and sat beside Mo Yu. He saw that Mo Yu had been staring at the pink diamond photo at the auction and mistakenly thought that Mo Yu wanted it. He could not help but snort. This woman had finally exposed her nature ofing for money!


    Gu Lian was prepared for Mo Yu to wheedle and ask him to buy the diamond. He did not expect Mo Yu to put the booklet aside and pick up the teacup to take a sip. She had no intention of asking him for a gift.


    Gu Lian waited for Mo Yu to speak, but Mo Yu still did not speak after four items were auctioned off.


    Bai Feng and Mo Xue, who were sitting in front of them, did not hide their love. The two of them held hands one moment and whispered something to each other the next. Unfortunately, their voices were too soft for Mo Yu to hear.


    Bai Feng and Mo Xue were actually having a small cold war. Mo Xue was a little dissatisfied with Bai Feng not taking care of her. Coupled with the fact that she was frightened by Mo Yu¡¯s threat, she simply sat there without saying a word.


    Bai Feng pulled Mo Xue¡¯s hand and tried to make Mo Xue speak with him, but Mo Xue ignored Bai Fengpletely. asionally, she would give a perfunctory response.


    Bai Feng tried his best, but he could not win the beauty¡¯s smile. Helpless, he could only use his ultimate move. ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t be unhappy. In the next auction, as long as you like something, I¡¯ll buy it for you directly, okay?¡±


    Bai Feng was really a little anxious when he said this. For a moment, he did not control his volume. The people sitting around them basically heard him clearly.


    The people sitting beside Mo Xue were naturally those who usually ttered Mo Xue. Bai Feng¡¯s words also gave them a chance to tter her.


    ¡°Oh my god, the Best Actor dotes on Xiao Xue too much!¡±


    ¡°Arc you two together? Hurry up and publicize it!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xue really has the fate of being pampered!¡±


    Amidst thepliments, Mo Xue finally stopped looking like an iceberg. She lowered her head shyly and pretended to be an innocent little white flower.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t received Brother Bai Feng¡¯s confession. We¡¯re not together.¡±


    Hearing her say this, Bai Feng instantly understood this hint. He held Mo Xue¡¯s hand and solemnly promised, ¡°Xiao Xue, as long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll publicly confess in front of everyer!¡±


    Bai Feng¡¯s words naturally attracted the envy of countless people. Under everyone¡¯spliments, Mo Yu¡¯sughter that she could not hold back appeared especially abrupt.


    Bai Feng was instantly unhappy. He pulled a long face and looked in the direction of the voice. What he met was Mo Yu¡¯s cynical smile and Gu Lian¡¯s warning gaze from behind her.


    Bai Feng forcefully swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth and put on a ttering smile. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Mo Yu and President Gu.. Is there anything you¡¯re interested in in this auction?¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153: Different Answer

    Chapter 153: Different Answer


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The auction manual listed the information of all the items in great detail, but most people would only turn to the final product.


    After all, the first few trinkets that were brought up were all insufficient. In the eyes of these rich young masters who were generous with money, the first few trinkets were bought to coax their little lovers. They were not presentable.


    The further back, the better the items were. Since Gu Lian had appeared in the auction hall now, it meant that there might be something he wanted in today¡¯s auction.


    Sensing themotion here, many people turned around and looked at Gu Lian and Bai Feng with probing gazes. Then, they looked at the femalepanions beside the two of them and could not help but be curious.


    After all, Mo Xue once had an arranged marriage with Gu Lian, and in that zombie game, she was filled with an ambiguous aura with Bai Feng. Moreover, she was Mo Yu¡¯s sister, who was now the center of attention. The scene of the real and fake daughter coupled with the tit-for-tat confrontation between the previous and current person, who could control their curiosity?!


    On the other hand, Mo Yu¡¯s performance was very calm.


    She looked at Bai Feng, who had the words ¡®kissing up¡¯ written on his face, and then at her husband, who always had a poker face. She could not help but sigh that everyone in the entertainment industry was indeed smart. It seemed that he hadtched onto Mo Xue¡¯s thigh, but now that he had discovered Gu Lian, he immediately wanted to cling onto him.


    Fortunately, her stoic husband was not gay. Otherwise, she might have been cheated on.


    When Mo Xue saw Mo Yu, although she still wanted to go forward and mock her, she still had to take into ount her character in front of the camera.


    Moreover, Mo Yu seemed to have evidence of her swapping shoes. Mo Xue held back her restless heart and still looked like a little white flower. ¡°Brother Gu Lian and Sister Xiao Yu also want something? By the way, are you about to get engaged? I should prepare an engagement gift in advance.¡±


    After saying that, as if she suddenly realized what she had said, Mo Xue covered her mouth in a panic and quickly nced at the camera that was still live-streaming. ¡°Did I reveal something? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Mo Yu looked at Mo Xue¡¯s actions and suddenly recalled a plot that she had ignored in the book.


    Mo Xue had the same reaction after saying this at the auction in the novel. However, Gu Lian in the book did not hesitate to show his disgust for the original owner. He said in front of everyone, ¡°This kind of person wants to be my wife? She needs at least a few years to improve herself.¡±


    It was also this sentence that provoked the original owner of the body. She foolishly went to gamble stones and tried to earn money. In the end, not only did she lose everything, but it made Gu Lian hate her even more.


    These words were also pushed to the trending searches. Under the topic of ¡®President Gu refuting rumors in public¡¯, everyone was saying that the Host was not worthy and that the Gu Lian was out of her league.


    This also caused the original owner¡¯s mentality to be even darker. In the end, she took extreme revenge.


    Mo Yu stared at Gu Lian, as if she was looking forward to what answer he would give this time. However, in fact, her mind had already begun to spin rapidly, thinking about how to resolve the awkwardnesster.


    ¡°Engagement.¡± Gu Lian lowered his eyes and smiled. Then, he turned to look at Mo Yu. ¡°I do have this n. After all, I¡¯m already 26 years old and about to be an old man. My Xiao Yu is only 23 years old and still so young. What if she¡¯s kidnapped by a younger man?¡±


    Mo Yu was still immersed in the answer in Gu Lian¡¯s novel. As soon as Gu Lian finished speaking, Mo Yu continued, ¡°It¡¯s me who can¡¯t match up to the distant and pure snow lotus. I don¡¯t dare to profane a beautiful god. I still need to settle down for a few years and let my heart calm down in this colorful world to be worthy of President Gu.¡±


    After Mo Yu finished speaking, the entire venue fell into a strange silence. It was even to the extent that because too many people wanted to watch thismotion, the auction stopped.


    Only then did Mo Yu realize that Gu Lian had given a different answer.


    Gu Lian was also at a loss by Mo Yu¡¯s words. The two of them looked at each other and Gu Lian said hesitantly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to settle down for a few years before climbing the mountain to pick the snow lotus and profane the gods?¡±


    The entire venue was silent. No one replied, but thements fell into aplete frenzy.


    [Wow! A public confession!!]

 Chapter 154 - 154:1 Want It

    Chapter 154:1 Want It


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue was so angry that she almost fainted. She was already suspecting if what the mysterious person said was true.


    She had clearly told her that Gu Lian would mock Mo Yu in front of everyone. Why did it seem like Gu Lian was begging Mo Yu to marry him now?


    Mo Yu¡¯s mind also began to be muddled. After she realized that the plot line seemed to have really deviated, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. The plot had been rewritten! Perhaps she would not die that tragic death again. She might even live better than she had expected!


    Gu Lian, who was standing beside Mo Yu, still had a gentle smile on his face. Without waiting for Mo Yu¡¯s answer, he reminded her again, ¡°What are Xiao Yu¡¯s thoughts? Can you tell me how long I still have to wait?¡±


    Gu Lian pretended to be gentle, like a bewitching fox.


    Even the audience was immersed in Gu Lian¡¯s gentle attack. They kept praising Mo Yu¡¯s good fortune, but the person involved was very vignt.


    Although Mo Yu smiled shyly at Gu Lian in front of the camera in the live-stream and replied, ¡°Depends on your performance.¡± In fact, she had already asked in her heart, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you n to sell me out with some illegal methods after getting engaged and getting married to me?¡±


    Gu Lian was so angry that he almostughed at Mo Yu¡¯s train of thought. He simply replied half-jokingly, ¡°That¡¯s right. After we get married, I¡¯ll sell you to the border. I¡¯ll empty your internal organs and sell them all. 1¡¯11 leave your corpse for drug trafficking.¡±


    ¡°Then in the future, when I go out alone with you, I have to be prepared to call the police at all times,¡± Mo Yu replied seriously. Gu Lian felt even more tempted and wanted to tease Mo Yu again to see what other interesting reaction she could have.


    However, they were still at the auction after all, so it was not good to waste too much time. Gu Lian could only suppress his urge to tease her. He looked at the camera helplessly and said, ¡°Thenizens, give me more advice so that I can woo my wife as soon as possible. Alright, let¡¯s return to the main topic of the auction. Don¡¯t focus on us anymore.¡±


    These words touched Mo Yu¡¯s heart. The auction had opened up two channels, online and in-person. If someone made bids online, the Llife tform she provided could also get a 10%mission of the transaction price.


    Mo Yu naturally hoped that the auction would show more things so that she could get more money.


    Since Gu Lian had spoken, the auction naturally returned to the right track.


    Mo Xue held her breath in her heart, as if she wanted to prove that she was more doted on than Mo Yu. She would bid for every item in the collection.


    Anyway, with the card given to her by the Shen family, she was not afraid that she could not afford it.


    On the other hand, Mo Yu and Gu Lian had never even raised their signs once.


    During the first few exhibitions, Mo Yu and Gu Lian would asionally discuss the pieces, but as Mo Xue bought more and more things, the two of them fell silent and did not make anyments. They only looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Was Mo Xue crazy? She bought so many things back.


    Bai Feng looked at the gradually crazy Mo Xue and could not help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He had to admit that there was still an insurmountable gap between old money and someone like him, who was new money.


    His remuneration for one movie was also tens of millions. He was considered to be doing well in the entertainment industry, but Bai Feng roughly estimated that the things Mo Xue auctioned in just 30 minutes were almost equivalent to his remuneration for two movies.


    Just as Mo Xue was going crazy with her purchases, thest auction item was finally brought up. It was a ten-carat top-grade pink diamond.


    The diamond wasid out on a velvet cloth that gleamed in the spotlights.


    Although it could not bepared to the Heart of the World, it was still a rare top-grade item. Mo Xue looked at the diamond and her eyes lit up.


    Diamonds of this color were too suitable to be made into nes or brooches. If she obtained it, she would definitely be the most eye-catching existence in the wealthy circle.


    Mo Xue stared fixedly at the diamond and sat up slightly.


    Bai Feng, who had been paying close attention to Mo Xue, instantly understood what she meant.


    She was determined to get this diamond.


    Bai Feng thought of how Mo Xue had been in a cold war with him previously. He also thought about the resources and connections he could obtain after bidding this diamond and giving it to Mo Xue. After the auctioneer finished announcing the starting price, he raised the sign in his hand before Mo Xue could.


    ¡°Add one million..¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155: Competition Begins

    Chapter 155: Competition Begins


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The crowd was in an uproar. The starting price of this diamond was 10 million, and every increase was at least 500,000.


    Bai Feng added a million yuan right away. This was clearly a deration of sovereignty to everyone. He just hoped that everyone would not fight with him.


    After Bai Feng finished raising the sign, he looked affectionately at Mo Xue, who was subconsciously about to raise the sign. ¡°Xiao Xue, please give me a chance to bid for this diamond and give it to you, okay?¡±


    The bullet screen, which had been quiet because of the auction, exploded like water in a pot of oil after hearing this. Those who supported this pair and those who did not stood up. There were also onlookers who were watching themotion. For a moment, there were all kinds ofments on the bullet screen.


    [Bai Feng confessed in public, right? The love story between the daughter of a wealthy family and the popr Best Actor is good!]


    [Bai Feng, are you crazy? Why would you fall for a green tea b*tch? Are you blind?]


    [Bai Feng¡¯s fans, watch your mouth. Perhaps it¡¯s your idol who is rushing to please Mo Xue. Don¡¯t forget that the Shen family behind our Xiao Xue has resources rted to the entertainment industry. I¡¯m afraid your Best Actor is in a hurry to ask for resources.]


    [Hahahahahahaha, fight, fight! I love watching dogfights!]


    [Oh my god, the entertainment industry is so profitable. It¡¯s a million yuan right from the start.]


    Mo Xue also realized that this was the beginning of her life of being pampered that the mysterious person had mentioned. She immediately sat upright and decided to wee the perfect trending topic with the most beautiful posture.


    Mo Xue nced at Bai Feng sweetly and nodded slightly.


    Bai Feng was greatly encouraged and wanted to take down this diamond.


    However, Bai Feng was not the only admirer and bootlicker of Mo Xue. Soon, someone in the venue raised their sign again. The auctioneer repeatedly quoted the price of the diamond.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang Wen has increased the bid by 500,000. The current price is 11.5 million!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bai Feng increased the price by 500,000!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu Bo increased the bid by 500,000!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bai Feng increased the price by 500,000! The current price is 13 million!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wan Shu has increased the bid by 500,000 from the Llife tform!¡±


    Mo Yu watched them bid excitedly. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Gu Lian. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bid to participate?¡±


    In the description of the original text, Gu Lian also participated in it out of interest. However, he waspletely ying around. Mo Yu suddenly thought of this and looked at Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian seemed to have misunderstood Mo Yu¡¯s meaning and asked, ¡°Xiao Yu likes this diamond too? Do you want me to buy it for you?¡±


    It was clearly a questioning tone, but there was a trace of smugness, as if he was sighing at his intelligence and had seen through Mo Yu¡¯s thoughts.


    Then, without waiting for Mo Yu¡¯s response, he directly raised his sign. ¡°Increase by one million.¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s sudden joining in made the entire scene strange. Those who looked like they wanted this diamond very much put down the signs in their hands.


    They dared to bid against Bai Feng because Bai Feng did not have many connections behind him. They were not afraid of affecting their future path with thepany. However, Gu Lian was different. The Gu family¡¯s business was very extensive. They might cooperate at any time.


    In addition, before Gu Lian¡¯s ident, the Gu Corporation¡¯s development could be said to be like a hot knife cutting through butter, headed to a path of sess. Most people still had an impression of those years. If they wanted to get on Gu Lian¡¯s ship again, it was best not to offend him.


    Moreover, Gu Lian had added one million yuan. It was obvious that he wanted to bid for this diamond.


    With the Gu family¡¯s financial resources, it was better not to fight. After all, they really could not snatch it.


    However, Bai Feng had no choice but to snatch it. He had already boasted in front of the live-stream just now that he wanted to win this diamond for Mo Xue. If he gave up now, he would be mocked by theizens.


    Bai Feng could only continue to raise the price and start bidding with Gu Lian.


    ¡°Mr. Bai Feng increased the price by 500,000!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu Lian increased the price by 500,000!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bai Feng increased the price by 500,000!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu Lian has increased the bid by 500,000! The bid is now 16.5 million!¡±


    The people below the stage also began to whisper among themselves, guessing who would win this diamond.


    Mo Xue and Mo Yu, who knew the development of the plot, also fell into deep thought.


    Mo Xue was thinking that Gu Lian would not have participated in the bidding originally, but now, he had started the bidding for Mo Yu. That mysterious person¡¯s prediction had already made many mistakes.


    Mo Yu was thinking about what Gu Lian¡¯s motive for buying this diamond was. It couldn¡¯t be for her, right?


    It was really difficult to guess a man¡¯s thoughts!

 Chapter 156 - 156: Stop

    Chapter 156: Stop


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The four of them each had different thoughts, but they were anxious for the same item.


    Bai Feng and Gu Lian kept bidding. Other than the two of them, Wan Shu, who was bidding online, also seemed to like this diamond especially. The three of them chased after each other, not giving in to anyone.


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian¡¯s actions and only felt her heart ache. Although she knew that Gu Lian, as an important figure in the entire text, did notck money, as the number reported by the auctioneer kept increasing, Mo Yu could not help but start to calcte, if she used the money to buy gold, how much food or clothes could she buy? Even that diamond became an eyesore.


    Although it would give her a lot of face for Gu Lian to spend so much money on her, her heart still ached when she thought about how expensive such a small stone was!


    Mo Xue waspletely different from Mo Yu. She had never experienced the days of food shortage and water scarcity in the apocalypse, nor did she understand the prices in the market.


    In this novel, she had lived a life of being pampered, so as long as it was something she liked, she had to get it. Mo Xue looked at Gu Lian, who was still increasing the price, and could not help but feel anxious.


    However, when she thought of how that mysterious person had said that she would eventually obtain this diamond for the price of 99,999,000, and then looked at Bai Feng, who was still increasing the price, Mo Xue was anxious and a little proud.


    She would be the final winner. Who was Mo Xue?


    Bai Feng noticed that Mo Xue was restless. He held Mo Xue¡¯s hand and squeezed itfortingly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Xiao Xue. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get this diamond for you.¡±


    When the price of the diamond reached 30 million, Mr. Wan Shu withdrew from the dispute, leaving only Gu Lian and Bai Feng stillpeting.


    Bai Feng¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. He had indeed had a lot of savings over the years, but 30 million was not a small sum after all. It could be considered one-fifth of his total assets. However, to Gu Lian, this bit of money was not even enough for the profits of one of his projects. If this continued, he might lose more than half of his assets.


    The bullet screen was also restless at this moment. Llife¡¯s tform was meant to let ordinary people see the lives of the wealthy. Now, there were many people watching this auction.


    When the price of a diamond at auction became a goal that they might not be able to achieve even if they worked hard for their entire lives, many people had already begun to sigh at the unimaginable joy of the rich.


    However, most people were the same as Mo Yu. They thought about how many families they could support if this money was converted into food.


    The bid increased by another two million. Bai Feng finally could not sit still anymore. Just as he was about to turn around and discuss with Gu Lian, Mo Yu rushed to speak before him. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Gu Lian. Don¡¯t increase the price anymore.¡±


    When Gu Lian heard this, he put down his hand that wanted to increase the price and looked at Mo Yu in confusion.


    Mo Yu looked at him firmly and shook her head. ¡°Gu Lian, this is just a stone. Although it has be very beautiful under the processing of nature, it¡¯s still a dead thing after all. If it doesn¡¯t have the meaning of the so-called ¡®witness to love¡¯ given to it by humans, it has no meaning at all. Instead of buying this thing with tens of millions, it¡¯s better to use it for other things.¡±


    Before Gu Lian could speak, Mo Xue, who had been paying attention to their situation, said, ¡°If Sister thinks it¡¯s too expensive and can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s normal. After all, Sister has never seen anything good before. However, this diamond is really rare, so the price is reasonable.¡±


    Mo Yu turned to look at Mo Xue and asked something unrted to diamonds, ¡°Do you know how much a catty of food costs?¡±


    Without waiting for Mo Xue to answer, Mo Yu continued, ¡°The cheapest rice is four yuan a catty, cabbages are two cents a catty, beef is twenty-five yuan a catty, and eggs are seven yuan a catty. This is the price of food for the past week.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I haven¡¯t seen anything good. Before I was found by the Mo Family, I lived in the countryside. Naturally, I haven¡¯t seen as many luxury goods as you pampered young masters and youngdies. But you have to know that in this world, there are only a few people who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths. Most people won¡¯t be able to earn the money for this diamond in their entire lives.¡±


    Mo Yu no longer looked at Mo Xue. Instead, she looked at the live-stream camera. Her eyes were dark and bright, as if they had some kind of magic that made people unconsciously sink..

 Chapter 157 - 157: Trending

    Chapter 157: Trending


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°A stone costs tens of millions, but if this money is exchanged for food, how many people can eat it? You¡¯ve never seen a drought or flood, nor have you seen a locust gue. You don¡¯t know how hard it is to farm. Naturally, you can¡¯t empathize with the working people.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve seen it before, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it to spend so much money on a stone.¡±


    Mo Yu was not lying. In the three years of the apocalypse, she had really seen those disasters.


    The earliest disaster was drought. During the drought, there was no rain for at most a month. The ground dried up, and the cracks on the ground were like a mouth that wanted to swallow people.


    At that time, people did not realize this problem until someone scrolled through a short video and saw crops die in the soil. Farmers¡¯ tears flowed down their faces and they scolded the heavens for being unfair.


    Mo Yu remembered that after the report came out, someone calcted that an acre ofnd would cost almost three thousand yuan.


    Later on, there was a flood disaster. The food that had barely survived the drought was impacted again. When people finally took it seriously, tsunamis, earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions all appeared.


    Food prices rose crazily. The poor could not afford it and could only eat wild grass and tree bark. When these were gone, they could only eat soil and use the illusion of being full to numb themselves.


    At that time, Mo Yu was still in university. She helplessly watched her ssmates starve to death and be bitten by zombies, watched them stand on the roof in despair and watched them jump down. She could not do anything and even used all her strength to survive.


    In the first year of the apocalypse, Mo Yupletely relied on her insignificantmon sense and good luck to survive. At that time, the poption had decreased sharply, and the government had also spent money and effort to barely build an underground shelter so that survivors like them could eat their fill and have a ce to shelter from the wind.


    Just like that, she slowly got on the right track. Mo Yu also lived for three years with difficulty.


    Although she knew that she would not face such a situation again, she could not help but tremble when she recalled the pain of not being able to eat enough for the first year.


    Mo Yu looked at the camera and calmly exined how difficult it was to grow and produce food.


    If one looked at her carefully, they would realize that her eyes were already red and her voice was trembling slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never denied the fact that I lived in the countryside, but I think you people are even more detestable. You rely on the fact that you were born into a good family to casually judge people at the bottom. I¡¯ve never seen anything good, but I know what¡¯s more valuable than these gems. Thirty million yuan. A primary school only needs five million yuan to be constructed. How many opportunities for children to be able to study can be exchanged for with this diamond? How many people who can¡¯t afford to eat can be fed?¡±


    When Mo Yu said thest sentence, it was almost like a sigh. Her voice was light, but it was heavy.


    ¡°If you really like that diamond that much, take it. Thirty million is considered an expensive way to gain face.¡± After Mo Yu finished speaking, she did not care about anyone else and turned to leave the venue.


    Gu Lian took a deep look at the camera and sized up Bai Feng before turning around to chase after her.


    The auctioneer was well-trained after all. When he saw that one of the finalpetitors had run away, he hurriedly raised the hammer. ¡°32 million going once, 32 million going twice, 32 million going thrice! Deal! Congrattions to Mr. Bai Feng for buying this top-grade pink diamond for 32 million!¡±


    Bai Feng bought this diamond in a daze, and Mo Xue was about to copse. This waspletely different from what that mysterious person had said! He had clearly said that it would be bid for 99,999,000!


    Bai Feng did not know about Mo Xue¡¯s thoughts. He smiled at Mo Xue and went forward to hold her hand. ¡°Xiao Xue, I did it. I said that I wanted to use this diamond as a memento of our rtionship. Now, are you willing to ept this diamond and my sincerity in front of everyone?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Mo Xue was so embarrassed that her toes almost dug out a manor on the ground. She did not expect that she would be so embarrassed when she experienced such a confession scene. However, when she thought that her life of being pampered was about to begin, Mo Xue still nodded shyly and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m willing..¡¯<sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 158 - 158: Telling a Love Story

    Chapter 158: Telling a Love Story


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When the people around Mo Xue saw that Mo Xue had agreed, they immediately leaned over and kept blessing the two of them.


    Mo Xue could not smile at all when she heard these sincere or fakepliments. However, when she met Bai Feng¡¯s sparkling eyes, she could not say a word.


    She could only sigh and force herself to squeeze out an awkward smile to deal with these people.


    This diamond was the final product of the auction. Its transaction also meant the end of the auction.


    The idle crowd went about their business, but there were still many curious people who surrounded Mo Xue and Bai Feng, asking them to tell stories about how they had met each other and how they had finally confirmed their love.


    Mo Xue had no choice. She wanted to refuse, but she saw the director standing in front of her with a live-strcam camera. Although she could not see thements, Mo Xue could guess that Bai Feng¡¯s fans were definitely controlling thements.


    Those who epted it well might be able to speak up for her now, but not the other fans. They might scold her badly.


    If she turned around and left now, Mo Xue was sure that tomorrow¡¯s trending topic would be her and Bai Feng¡¯s separation, that Bai Feng had no choice but to confess in public for the sake of his career and all of this was her scheme.


    Mo Xue could only sigh and continue to maintain her almost twisted smile as she looked at the camera.


    ¡°Our story? To be precise, I¡¯m Brother Bai Feng¡¯s fan. Then, by chance, we met at the racing arena. At that time, he seemed to be filming. I sprained my ankle. It was Brother Bai Feng who sent me back¡­¡±


    Mo Xue began to make things up. In any case, not many people present knew how she and Bai Feng developed.


    Even Mo Xue herself felt baffled. She did not like Bai Feng much at all. Mo Xue almost did not even look at such people in the entertainment industry previously.


    However, with the instructions from that mysterious person, Mo Xue was tied to Bai Feng in a daze. In the beginning, Mo Xue only wanted to borrow Bai Feng¡¯s poprity to increase her fans.


    Mo Xue racked her brains to fabricate a romantic love story between her and Bai Feng, wanting to use this method to add to her poprity.


    At this moment, Bai Feng suddenly let out an exmation and interrupted Mo Xue.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, I remember that when we first met, you didn¡¯t recognize me, right? At that time, in that tunnel, you sprained your ankle and bumped into me. Then, you asked me who I was and why I was there.¡± Bai Feng carefully thought about the details of the first time the two of them met.


    At that time, Mo Xue did not recognize him at all. Not only did she ask him his name, but she did not even have the slightest interest in him. This aroused Bai Feng¡¯s desire to conquer and wanted to understand Mo Xue more deeply.


    ¡°At that time, my feet hurt too much. Coupled with the dimness of the tunnel, I didn¡¯t recognize you. In addition, that day was a setup between our wealthy families. It was clearly forbidden for outsiders to enter and leave. At that time, I thought that you were a bad person, so I was so vignt.¡± Mo Xue¡¯s mind finally turned. She opened her mouth and fabricated a lie.


    It was also her extremely fast exnation that suppressed some people¡¯s doubts and allowed her to continue telling her and Bai Feng¡¯s story.


    ¡°You already know the rest of the story. Brother Bai Feng and I became fated in that apocalyptic escape game. He had always taken special care of me. I felt that this man was so powerful and reliable. I unknowingly fell in love with him.¡± Mo Xue knew very well that she would leave holes if she spoke too much. She hurriedly said a few words and wanted to end it.


    Unexpectedly, the director really knew what the audience wanted to see. He hurriedly aimed the camera at Bai Feng.


    ¡°Then, since our Miss Mo Xue has finished talking about her feelings, Teacher Bai Feng, can you tell me when you fell in love with Miss Mo Xue?¡±


    Mo Xue and Bai Feng were surrounded for an interview, while Mo Yu and Gu Lian walked to a quiet small garden.


    Gu Lian also knew that Mo Yu was not in a good mood at this moment, so he stood quietly at the side and only apanied Mo Yu without saying anything. ¡°Do you think I was too willful just now?¡±


    After a long time, Mo Yu broke the silence between the two of them and threw out a topic.


    However, to her surprise, Gu Lian did not mock her this time. Instead, he walked forward and put his suit jacket on her.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold at night. You¡¯re wearing too little. Don¡¯t catch a cold..¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159: The First Time I Saw You

    Chapter 159: The First Time I Saw You


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian in surprise. She had thought that Gu Lian would use her of not thinking before she did things and would disdain her for being inexperienced and not worthy of his identity. She had long been prepared for the worst.


    However, she did not expect such aforting sentence. Mo Yu instantly felt a lump in her throat and was about to cry.


    Gu Lian patted Mo Yu¡¯s backfortingly and sat on a chair at the side. He looked up at the sky.


    It was alreadypletely dark. The lights in the city were dazzling. The colorful lights made the sky no longer look pure ck. Perhaps it was because the lights were too bright, but there were almost no stars in the sky.


    ¡°When you talked about those disasters back then, I was actually wondering what you had experienced to know so much about those disasters.¡± Gu Lian spoke and continued without waiting for Mo Yu to answer.


    ¡°Do you still remember the first time we exchanged? You wanted to abuse me with a needle in your hand. At that time, you quickly exchanged back. In the end, when the second exchange happened, I was the one who reced you to meet those socialites and youngdies to attend the event.¡±


    ¡°Before I left, I even tidied up in the washroom. At that time, your skin was rough, and I could only tell that your facial features were not bad. Your hands were covered in calluses, and your joints were big. Your nails were also dirty. They didn¡¯t look like a girl¡¯s hands at all.¡±


    ¡°My first reaction at that time was not ¡®So it was the owner of these hands who hurt me¡¯. I was thinking, ¡®This girl must have suffered a lot in the past.¡±


    Gu Lian seemed to have fallen into his memories. His eyes lost focus and he looked straight at the sky.


    ¡°After that, there were frequent exchanges. Although most of the time, it was you who initiated it unterally. Every time I heard your coquettishints, I wanted to strangle you. It was really noisy. Moreover, you had been abusing me previously. It really hurt when the needles pierced my skin. At that time, I thought that if I woke up one day, I would definitely take revenge on you and make you wish you were dead. But I don¡¯t know when it started, but I suddenly didn¡¯t hate you anymore.¡±


    Mo Yu also sat down and quietly listened to Gu Lian¡¯s memories.


    From time to time, cicadas chirped in the small garden. Apanied by Gu Lian¡¯s story-like narrative, it made Mo Yu calm down for no reason.


    ¡±1 seem to be used to your chatter. It also might be because I really needed a portable tool like you to let me travel back and forth to thepany freely and understand the development of the Gu Corporation. Just like that, I slowly stopped hating you with the intention of using you. Although I still want to kill you sometimes, this thought is not as strong as before.¡±


    Gu Lian suddenly sat up straight and stared straight at Mo Yu. ¡°After the exchange between the two of us, you really changed a lot. Sometimes, I even think, is this really still the woman who abused me? Mo Yu, I¡¯m very curious about you now. What did you experience to make you so extreme at that time?¡±


    Mo Yu was stunned for a moment and mocked in her heart: I can¡¯t exactly say that I¡¯m indeed not the same person as the person who abused you before, right?


    Therefore, Mo Yu nned to mix truth and falsehood and let Gu Lian guess slowly.


    Mo Yu disyed all her acting skills and said in a calm but dissatisfied tone, ¡°Young Master Gu, do you want to know what I¡¯ve experienced? It¡¯s nothing more than growing up in the countryside after being swapped. I don¡¯t have any impression of it before I was three years old. After I was three years old, I had to help the family clean up and do chores. I ate coarse grain and sometimes, I didn¡¯t even have enough to eat.¡±


    ¡°The clothes I wore were all unwanted by others. It wasn¡¯t easy for my family to find me. I originally thought that I would have a good life now that I had a family. I didn¡¯t expect that I would marry you, who was still in aa at that time, on behalf of others. I still had to wake up early every day to take care of you. I had to look at other people¡¯s expressions and live like a servant in a feudal society. Wouldn¡¯t I have be sad and extremist?¡±


    After Mo Yu finished speaking, she seemed to have let go. ¡°Butter on, when we exchanged, I felt that you might wake up, so I treated you a little better. Thank goodness you woke up. Otherwise, in two or three months, I would realize that my efforts were useless and have to change back and continue to abuse you..¡±

 Chapter 160 - 160: Go Play Something Else

    Chapter 160: Go y Something Else


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Gu Lian heard this, he narrowed his eyes and smiled like a fox.


    He crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair. ¡°In that case, you still had a faint hope that I would wake up, right?¡±


    Mo Yu speechlessly nced at Gu Lian, who felt good about himself, and ignored him.


    Her phone vibrated a few times. Mo Yu lowered her head to check the messages.


    [Zhao Wen: Sister, we¡¯ve made a killing!]


    [Picture]


    [Zhao Wen: Look at this order! This flow! In three days, we earned 40 million! 40 million!]


    [Zhao Wen: My family finally won¡¯t say that I¡¯m not doing proper things. Do you have time in a few days? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!]


    Mo Yu looked at the number on the photo and carefully counted the zeros several times. Only then did she put away her cell phone in a good mood and look at Gu Lian.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, I thought that since you and I could exchange bodies, you might be able to wake up. Moreover, this isn¡¯t the only reason why I was good to you. I was also afraid that you¡¯ll hate me and kill me when you woke up. Now that you¡¯re bringing this up, are you nning to kick someone to the curb when I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness? Are you going to abandon me, your wife, who takes care of you day and night?¡±


    ¡°Where did you get all these strange descriptions and metaphors?¡± Gu Lian frowned.


    He saw that Mo Yu did not seem to be as dispirited as before, so he had returned to being the sharp-tongued and cold President Gu.


    Mo Yu did not care about the evolution of his attitude. She only supported her chin and sighed, ¡°Aiya, that diamond still doesn¡¯t belong to me in the end. It¡¯s no wonder. How can a countryside woman like me be worthy of that sparkling and beautiful diamond?¡±


    She nced at Gu Lian, who had no reaction, and continued to say in an envious tone, ¡°As expected, some people can have beautiful young girlfriends who wheedle. They¡¯re generous and willing to please their wives. No wonder so many people like them. They can talk, have high EQ, and dote on others.¡±


    ¡°Now, Mo Xue and Bai Feng should have already confirmed their rtionship. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He isn¡¯t even married and already offered 30 million yuan. If they get married, won¡¯t he double the betrothal gift? I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    Mo Yu deliberately dragged out her sigh. She saw that Gu Lian¡¯s eyelids had already begun to twitch and decided to add fuel to the fire. She decisively opened her mouth and sang off-key, ¡°Poor me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Lian finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and interrupted Mo Yu.


    He should not have had any expectations for this greedy and lecherous woman. If not for the fact that Mo Yu¡¯s descriptions of the disasters really did not look like an act, Gu Lian would have suspected that she had prepared a performance with Mo Xue and Bai Feng to make him spend money for her willingly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you something better. Come with me now. I¡¯ll bring you to see the world and y something else.¡± Gu Lian stood up and walked into the room.


    Mo Yu immediately followed, and Gu Lian suddenly stopped and turned around. Mo Yu bumped into his arms, and her tall nose ruthlessly hit Gu Lian¡¯s corbone.


    Mo Yu took a few steps back in pain. As she rubbed her nose, she was d that this was purely natural and not a stic surgery nose. Otherwise, her fake nose would definitely be knocked askew.


    ¡°What are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Put on my suit.¡±


    Before Mo Yu could say anything, Gu Lian rebutted forcefully. Considering he was looking out for her, Mo Yu could only swallow the second half of her sentence and obediently put on Gu Lian¡¯s coat.


    ¡°What are we gonna do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find some fun.¡± Gu Yu brought Mo Yu to the stone gambling venue.


    Ever since he discovered Gu Cheng¡¯s scheme, Gu Lian would turn on the surveince cameras to take a look.


    Nothing happened in the past two days, and Gu Cheng never went to that warehouse again. Until today, when Gu Lian looked at the surveince cameras again, he realized that all the raw materials had been moved out of the


    warehouse.


    It was probably today that Gu Cheng nned to take action.


    Gu Lian walked towards the stone gambling venue with a dark expression. Mo Yu followed him with small steps and muttered about the diamond from time to time.


    Gu Lian really had a headache. He could only walk faster and faster, trying to get rid of the nagging Mo Yu.


    Wasn¡¯t it just a lousy stone worth 30 million yuan? He would prove to herter what a real good thing was..

 Chapter 161 - 161: Stone Gambling Begins

    Chapter 161: Stone Gambling Begins


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Cheng, who was looking at his masterpiece at the stone gambling venue, was still feeling smug. The paint he had specially bought was colorless and odorless. However, as long as it was applied to the surface of the stone, no matter what stone it was, when the light was shown on the stone, it would make the stone appear to be a top-grade ice type emperor green jadeite.


    Gu Cheng picked up his phone and sent a message to Mo Yu. Then, he focused on waiting for Gu Lian to take the bait.


    [Brainless: Miss Mo Yu, it¡¯s time to show your sincerity. Let Gu Liane over to gamble stones now. I¡¯m inviting you to watch a good show for free.]


    Mo Yu looked at the message she had received on her phone and jogged two steps to catch up with Gu Lian. She tugged at his sleeve a few times and gestured for Gu Lian to lower his head. She leaned into his ear and whispered, ¡°Hubby, your uncle sent a message asking me to coax you to go stone gambling. Let¡¯s put on an actter. You have to look at me, and then I¡¯ll act guilty.¡±


    Gu Lian nodded and agreed to this decision.


    Zhao Yun, who was at the side, raised her cell phone and covered her mouth as she screamed silently, Mo Yu flirted with President Gu! The two of them are really sweet!


    The people in the bullet screen were also crazy. They said that real couples were the sweetest! Tugging on his sleeve and whispering in his car, what a romantic scene


    Just like that, in a ce that the two parties involved did not know, a group of people were singing praises of their beautiful love.


    Mo Yu was busy discussing the details of the show with Gu Lian, while Gu Cheng looked at his phone that had not received a reply for a long time. He gritted his teeth and transferred 50,000 yuan.


    [Transfer, 50,000 yuan]


    [Brainless: This is yourmission. Bring him to me now.]


    Mo Yu, who had discussed the details with Gu Lian, looked at the cell phone and her eyes lit up.


    Not to mention anything else, Gu Cheng was a very straightforward person when it came to money. Coincidentally, she and Gu Lian had also arrived at the venue. Mo Yu immediately clicked to collect the money and sent a few words to Gu Cheng.


    [Rain: Raise your head and look ahead.]


    Gu Cheng, who had finally received a reply, looked up in surprise and met Gu Lian¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°What a coincidence, Uncle. Are you here to gamble stones too?¡±


    Gu Cheng was so frightened that he took a big step back. Then, he realized that his actions were too eye-catching. It was as if he had done something shameful.


    Therefore, after he stabilized himself, he immediately pretended to be calm. He coughed lightly and put on the airs of an elder. He reprimanded Gu Lian indifferently, ¡°Why is this child walking without making a sound? You scared me.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you must be joking. Xiao Yu said that there was an event here that she wanted to see, so I brought her here. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too. Didn¡¯t Ie forward to greet you?¡± Gu Lian exined ording to the words he had discussed with Mo Yu previously and didn¡¯t forget to look at Mo Yu with a smile.


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian guiltily, then at Gu Cheng, and finally lowered her head to look at the ground.


    When Gu Cheng heard this, he looked at Mo Yu with aplicated expression.


    He had to admit that Mo Yu seemed to have some ability and methods. He did not know what kind of bewitching potion she had fed Gu Lian to make his nephew, who was known as a ¡®business genius¡¯, that the first thing he did after waiting up from hisa was to dere to everyone that he liked Mo Yu.


    Now, she tricked Gu Lian intoing over to gamble on stones with just a word from her.


    However, Gu Cheng did not have the time to think about these questions. He could not wait to lead Gu Lian to the stone gambling ce. He wanted to see how this proud son of heaven would embarrass himself.


    Because of Gu Lian, many people who were not interested in stone gambling also surrounded him to join in the fun. Among them was Mo Xue, Bai Feng, and Zhao Yun, who had been holding her cell phone and taking more photos of Mo Yu and Gu Lian at the request of theizens.


    Gu Cheng brought Gu Lian, Mo Yu, and the others to the side of the stone. On the way, he even introduced the rules of stone gambling.


    As the saying went, ¡®one strike makes you poor, one strike makes you rich¡¯. Stone gambling was about the thrill. Whether to lose money or earn money depended entirely on one¡¯s judgment and luck. This also led to many loopholes that could be exploited.


    Gu Cheng was so excited that his palms were sweating. Gu Cheng was the one who suggested the stone gambling event. After talking his mouth off and saying that he would bear the cost and transportation of all the stone materials, Su Mei reluctantly agreed.


    When Gu Cheng was making selections, he mixed his choices. He had originally nned to deceive Gu Lian. If he did not participate, it would be good to deceive the children of other wealthy families to earn a small sum. He did not expect Gu Lian to really take the bait.


    Gu Cheng rubbed his palms together, looking forward to seeing Gu Lian¡¯s vexed expression when he realized that he had lost money..

 Chapter 162 - 162: You Open

    Chapter 162: You Open


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Under everyone¡¯s sized up gazes, Gu Lian still stood upright and even smiled.


    Mo Yu, who was beside him, perfectly portrayed the essence of a guilty conscience. From time to time, she would look at Gu Lian nervously and then at Gu Cheng.


    Mo Yu¡¯s acting skills had sessfully fooled Gu Cheng. He was even more convinced that Gu Lian knew nothing about his n.


    Gu Cheng licked his lips and said to Gu Lian with a smile, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still your uncle. I won¡¯t harm you. You don¡¯t know the rules of stone gambling, right? How about this? I¡¯ll buy a stone to open it first and give you a demonstration?¡±


    After saying that, Gu Cheng casually pointed at a stone material. Immediately, a waiter went forward and removed the material. He took out amp and shone it back and forth on the stone surface. He found a spot that might have something and ced it on the polishing machine to start opening this material.


    Stone gambling was a game of heartbeats. As more and more stone material was revealed, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. In the end, what appeared was a jade face with a faint green color. However, there were some impurities in it. Although it was aplete material, the quality was not good.


    Gu Cheng sighed and waved his hand as if he wasining. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve never found anything good with my luck. Xiao Lian, your luck has always been good. Try it.¡±


    Gu Lian did not answer. Instead, he found a chair and sat down.


    Although he had recovered quite well during this period of time, he still could not stand for long. Gu Lian had already begun to feel a little pain in his legs after half a day. He was worried that his body, which had finally recovered, would be severely injured again, so he simply found a seat to sit down and rest.


    After all, this was still his territory. No one would make things difficult for him.


    Seeing that his nephew still had to find a ce to sit down, Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but mock him in his heart. A grown man couldn¡¯t even stand for a short while. He was simply useless.


    However, Gu Lian was still the head of the Gu family after all. Gu Cheng did not dare to say it out loud. He could only wait for Gu Lian to sit down and greet him with a smile. ¡°Xiao Lian, is your leg not feeling well? You have to take care of your body. After all, you just recovered. How about this? Did you see the serial numbers stuck to the stones? Just tell me the number you like.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Gu Lian, waiting for him to make a decision. Gu Lian frowned slightly, his eyes dark.


    Coupled with the dignified aura that he had umted over the years, he was simply sitting on a random chair like a dragon chair.


    Gu Lian sat there calmly. Everyone was waiting for him to speak so that they could witness President Gu¡¯s luck.


    Mo Yu also stood quietly at the side, but she kept thinking about how tofort Gu Lian when he lost faceter and extort something from him at the same time. However, she was caught off guard by Gu Lian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, go choose the stone you like. I didn¡¯t manage to give you the diamond, so I¡¯ll give you this. No matter how much money it¡¯s worth, I¡¯ll give it to youpletely.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    Some people praised Gu Lian for being generous, while others said that Gu Lian was a coward and wanted Mo Yu to test the waters. However, most of them were sighing at how rich Gu Lian was and how he really doted on his wife.


    In this stone gambling game, the price of stones was divided into three levels. Five million, ten million, thirty million. Gu Cheng had just opened a stone with a middle price of ten million.


    Although the quality of the jade was not good, the advantage was that he had a lot of materials and arge area. If he processed it and sold it, he could earn about eight million yuan.


    If he was willing to spend more money to make some gold iid jade orndscape pieces, he would probably be able to recoup his capital.


    Since Gu Lian had spoken, he naturally would not let Mo Yu go to the five million yuan area. Moreover, Gu Lian did not even say how many stones he would buy.


    If Mo Yu said that she wanted all the stones, it would cost hundreds of millions!


    Mo Xue and the others had just gotten rid of the reporters and came to take a look at stone gambling. Mo Xue remembered that when the mysterious person said that she had a spotlight moment, she had gambled on a stone worth five million yuan and obtained a top-grade ice-type imperial jade.


    She pulled Bai Feng and rushed over. She finally caught up to the stone gambling event..

 Chapter 163 - 163: There Are Always Unruly People Trying to Harm Me

    Chapter 163: There Are Always Unruly People Trying to Harm Me


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Mo Xue arrived, she happened to hear what Gu Lian said to Mo Yu. Her expression instantly turned ugly.


    She had always cared about suchpetitions. If Bai Feng¡¯s auction just now had barely satisfied her vanity, then Gu Lian¡¯s casual words had increased Mo Xue¡¯s jealousy.


    She looked at Mo Yu indignantly, wondering why such a stupid vige girl from the countryside was so lucky to obtain Gu Lian¡¯s love.


    The moment Mo Yu heard that Gu Lian had appointed her to choose, her heart turned cold. She almost immediately thought of what was written in the original novel, the shock she received after the stone chosen by the original owner was opened.


    Not to mention the quality, it was not even jade.


    Mo Yu waved her hand and refused. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, Hubby. I can¡¯t do it. You should do it.¡±


    Gu Lian did not give her a chance to refuse at all. He still looked at Mo Yu with a smile and his tone was filled with encouragement. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Yu. I believe you. Besides, it¡¯s just for fun. It¡¯s not embarrassing if you really don¡¯t get anything. After all, this is your first time ying.¡±


    Mo Yu knew that Gu Lian would not let her off easily, so she could only close her eyes and nod slightly.


    Then, she swapped their bodies.


    In any case, as an important supporting character in the novel, Gu Lian had absolute luck and strength. Although she did not know if it was because of a buff on his body or a mark on his soul, it was much better than her ¡°trashy luck¡±.


    She might as well let Gu Lian choose for her and let him dig his own hole.


    Gu Lian, who was waiting to watch the show, was caught off guard and reced. Only then did he remember that the exchange rights of the two people were still with Mo Yu.


    Gu Lian was so angry that he almostughed. Hemunicated with Mo Yu in his heart, ¡°Change back. Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°No, Hubby, I¡¯ve never yed with this kind of thing. Try it first. Besides, you¡¯re using my body now. It¡¯s not embarrassing if you can¡¯t open a good one. When we change back, you can open it yourself. If the good material is opened, won¡¯t you be the one who gets a good reputation?¡± Mo Yu and Gu Lian wheedled, but they were determined not to swap the two of them back.


    After Gu Lian sighed, he imitated Mo Yu¡¯s usual bearing and walked toward the stones. He began to sized up and choose one by one.


    Gu Lian was actually very confident in finding good materials. Ever since he discovered Gu Cheng¡¯s n, he had been paying close attention to the movements.


    This time, Gu Cheng was afraid that Gu Lian would note, so he specially chose some good materials and mixed them in the middle. He nned to resell them after this.


    Now, Gu Cheng was nervously looking at Mo Yu, who was wandering back and forth, afraid that she would pick up the good stuff.


    Gu Lian only found it funny, but he still sized up them one by one.


    After all, he had promised Mo Yu that no matter what he chose, he would give it to Mo Yu. If he gave her a good material, wouldn¡¯t he suffer a loss?


    At this moment, there were already a few people in the surrounding crowd who could not hold it in anymore and began to urge her. Mo Xue thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, do you not know how to pick? Do you need me to teach you?¡±


    As she spoke, Mo Xue also walked up. After pretending to look at it a few times, she casually pointed at a stone. ¡°I think this piece is not bad.¡±


    Gu Lian rolled his eyes at her. He hated such arrogant people the most.


    He stopped hiding and walked straight to a stone worth five million yuan. He patted it gently. ¡°This one suits me. The price is also suitable, I¡¯ll help my husband save some money.¡±


    Gu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. The stones in the five million yuan area were not expensive. The good things he had carefully selected were actually mixed in with ten million yuan.


    No matter how good five million yuan was, it was not enough to cause a storm. Moreover, what ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ said could be blown up. For example, contact the media and edit it into Mo Yu being disdainful of Gu Lian.


    The staff moved very quickly and followed the procedures. In the end, they chose a location and began to open the stone.


    As the machine fell bit by bit, Mo Yu¡¯s heart began to beat faster.


    Gambling was indeed very addictive. This adrenaline rush was very exciting..

 Chapter 164 - 164: It’s This Luck

    Chapter 164: It¡¯s This Luck


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As the cutting machine stopped, everyone fell into silence.


    The first to make a sound was Mo Xue. She screamed in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible! How could she have chosen something with such a good color?!¡±


    Thepletely cut stone emitted a green light under the light, like a clear spring, a calmke.


    It was very green and watery. Even people who didn¡¯t know jade could tell how good the quality of this material was.


    The staff were very professional. The green patch was not cut off at all. They methodically dealt with the remaining surfaces. Aplete jade stone appeared in front of everyone. It was an irregr square that was about the size of a basketball.


    The entire jade was emerald green. Mo Yu was also shocked. She looked at the jade and could not think of any words to describe it.


    Gu Lian was also stunned. He did not expect to open such a piece of jade.


    Logically speaking, jade was very valuable when it reached the ice-type. Whether it was white jade or purple jade, many people would buy them at a high price, let alone this pure imperial jade.


    Gu Lian quickly calcted in his mind. If this piece of jade started circting, it could be sold for at least 80 million yuan. It would be even more valuable if it was made into jewelry.


    But now, it appeared in front of him just like that. Gu Lian was a little stunned and subconsciously touched the jade.


    At this moment, everyone had just woken up from a dream and began to congratte Gu Lian and Mo Yu.


    ¡°Miss Mo Yu¡¯s luck is really too good.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions on obtaining such a jade raw material.¡±


    ¡°As expected of a match made in heaven with President Gu. Both of you are very lucky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just luck. If she didn¡¯t have good taste, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to choose such a material. Miss Mo, are you willing to help me choose a piece?¡±


    There were many simrpliments. Mo Yu was still a little stunned and could not react at all. Fortunately, Gu Lian usually looked like he was on the verge of death. Now, Mo Yu¡¯s state was not out of ce.


    On the other hand, Mo Xue who was at the side suddenly rushed towards ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ and pushed her fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s clearly my stone! How did you choose it?¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s sudden outburst stunned everyone. In the end, it was someone who wanted to please the Gu family who timidly looked at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯, who was sitting on the chair and did not speak. He said, ¡°Miss Mo Xue, are you mistaken? You were clearly referring to another stone just now. Everyone saw it. Besides, stone gambling is all about striking first to gain the upper hand. President Gu has already paid for this stone, and it was personally chosen by Miss Mo Yu. How can you say that it¡¯s yours?¡±


    With the first person speaking, there would naturally be a second and third.


    Amidst themotion, Mo Yu finally recovered from her shock. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Miss Mo Xue, if the first twenty years of the Mo Family and the Shen Family taught you to snatch other people¡¯s things and nder without any foundation, I don¡¯t mind educating you on their behalf about what the true etiquette of a daughter of a wealthy family is.¡±


    When Mo Yu began to speak, the entire venue fell silent.


    Many people who were originally not interested in stone gambling also came over to watch. After knowing the cause and effect, they sized Mo Xue up with disdain and pity. Some even whispered that she had suffered too much and had mental problems.


    Mo Xue was thin-skinned after all. She could not stand the crowd¡¯s pointing fingers and discussions. She turned around and left in embarrassment.


    However, the crowd¡¯s discussion did not stop. Other than criticizing Mo Xue, they were mostly praising and discussing this top-grade jade stone.


    Mo Yu sat up straight and decided to use Gu Lian¡¯s body to do something. After all, there were many people now. Let everyone be witnesses so that Gu Lian would not turn hostile and take this jade stone away.


    Mo Yu imitated the look of a domineering CEO in the television dramas she had watched these two days. She tilted her head slightly and smiled at Gu Lian. ¡°Do you like it, Xiao Yu? Which other stone is fated with you? I¡¯ll buy them all..¡±

 Chapter 165 - 165: Another Challenge

    Chapter 165: Another Challenge


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Before the apocalypse arrived, Mo Yu had been obsessed with literature starring domineering CEOs for a period of time. Now, her performance had perfectly grasped the expression of ¡®30% disdain, 30% cold, and 40% yful¡¯.


    This was the first time Gu Lian had seen such an expression on his face. He felt a chill run down his spine. His brows were tightly knitted together. It was as if he could squeeze a fly to death.


    However, it was obvious that the surrounding socialites were not like him. Instead, they covered their mouths and screamed.


    Gu Lian could even hear them whispering that Gu Lian was simply too handsome like this. He was much better than the cold iceberg from before.


    Gu Lian was expressionless, but he could not help but wonder why these people felt that he looked so handsome. Is it not a strange expression?


    When Mo Yu heard the cheers around her, she could not help but feel light-headed. She also understood why there were always men who liked to act cool in a group of women. The feeling of a group of beauties surrounding you and constantly ttering you was indeed addictive.


    She nced at Gu Lian and continued to wave her hand generously. ¡°Pick! Take whatever Xiao Yu likes!¡±


    Gu Cheng looked at ¡¯Gu Lian¡¯, who had spent a lot of money for love, and then at the top-notch jade stone. In the end, he gritted his teeth and med all of this on Mo Yu¡¯s good luck.


    Gu Cheng did not give up. He leaned forward and bent down slightly to talk to ¡®Gu Lian¡¯. ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t just let Xiao Yu choose. Why don¡¯t you pick a stone to y with?¡±


    How could Mo Yu not understand what this very unintelligent sly old fox wanted to do? She pretended to think for a moment, then raised her eyes slightly and turned to look at Gu Cheng. ¡°Uncle, Xiao Yu is my future wife-to-be. Her choice is no different from mine. However, since the elders have spoken, as your nephew, I naturally have to listen a little. How about this? Let¡¯s y a round together?¡±


    Gu Cheng was too anxious to see Gu Lian suffer. Since he had already offered this condition, he could only apany him to the end.


    Moreover, he knew which stones he had tampered with. When the time came, he could deliberately lure Gu Lian to those stones.


    Men always had some inexplicable desire to win. Moreover, the material Mo Yu had picked just now was so good. Gu Lian would definitely be impatient to prove his strength. When he saw such a good stone under the light, he would definitely be tempted.


    Gu Cheng thought of his excuseter and smiled as he asked Gu Lian to choose a stone with him.


    Mo Yu smiled at Gu Lian, who was watching the show in her body, and immediately changed the two of them back.


    The moment their gazes met, Gu Lian felt that something was wrong. Indeed, in the next second, he was forced to return to his body and begin a new round of stone gambling.


    Gu Lian could only maintain a smile and go on stage. In his heart, he cursed more dirtily than anyone else.


    In the eyes of onlookers, the gaze they shared had a different meaning. Someone interpreted this as Gu Lian provoking Mo Yu and telling Mo Yu not to be smug. He could choose a stone that was better than that jade.


    Some people interpreted this as aforting smile, letting Mo Yu know that he would not lose. More people thought that this smile waspletely the fun of a young couple, showing off their love to everyone in public.


    Mo Yu did not expect her smile to bring so many thoughts to everyone. She only wanted to watch the show and wait for Gu Lian to p Gu Cheng¡¯s face.


    Gu Lian and Gu Cheng walked in front of the many stones and began their selection journey.


    Gu Lian nced at it calmly and slowly turned to look at the next stone.


    On the other hand, Gu Cheng checked and shone the light. After a long while, he finally walked to the stones with the paint. After checking them like before, he started to shine the light and let out a short cry.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Then, he immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth and looked in Gu Lian¡¯s direction. As if he was afraid of being discovered by him, he took out his shlight again and started shining it carefully.


    Although his acting was a little exaggerated, it was obvious that he had attracted the attention of many people. The onlookers began to discuss. This reaction might mean that he really found some good material..

 Chapter 166 - 166: Someone Framed Me

    Chapter 166: Someone Framed Me


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu mocked Gu Cheng¡¯s clumsy and exaggerated acting in her heart. He was simply a 50-year-old middle-aged man forcefully imitating an 18-year-old girl and pretending to be young.


    Obviously, Gu Lian and Mo Yu had the same thought. They only nced indifferently in Gu Cheng¡¯s direction and continued to look at their things.


    Gu Lian was extremely anxious. Logically speaking, when ordinary people were gambling stones, they would be curious when they realized that the people beside them were making such a sound of admiration. At the very least, they would take a few more nces. Why was itpletely useless when it came to Gu Lian?


    Gu Cheng did not give up and continued to click his tongue twice. Then, he shone the light more carefully.


    He thought that Gu Lian couldn¡¯t let go of his pride and would onlye over to check after he left. He walked around the fake stone a few times and then went to look at the next material.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to take a few more reluctant nces before turning to leave.


    Gu Cheng thought that his acting skills were already very outstanding. He saw that some of the onlookers had started to ask if they could go in and take a look, but he did not expect that Gu Lian was not affected at all and was still looking on his own.


    In the end, Gu Lian stopped in front of a stone worth 30 million yuan. After thinking for a while, he called the attendant over. ¡°This one, open it.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Lian turned to look at Gu Cheng. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve chosen. Have you decided?¡±


    Gu Cheng was so shocked that he was dumbfounded. He did not expect Gu Lian to choose another stone without even looking at it.


    Gu Lian saw that he had been silent for too long and could not help but remind him kindly, ¡°Uncle, I saw you stop in front of the stone over there for a long time just now. Did you find a good material? Why don¡¯t you take that piece? You were still looking at that piece when you were looking for other stones.¡±


    When Gu Cheng heard him say that, he almost broke out in cold sweat. For a moment, he could not help but wonder if Gu Lian knew something.


    However, the person who fiddled with these stones was his trusted aide. That day, he had specially turned off the surveince cameras in the stone warehouse. There was no reason for Gu Lian to discover it.


    Under the pressure, Gu Cheng¡¯s mind raced. He squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Yes, that material is not bad. Unfortunately, 1 only have five million yuan in cash on hand now. That stone is in a ten-million-yuan area. 1 can only part with it. It seems that I¡¯m not fated with it!¡±


    After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he walked towards the stones in the five million yuan area. At the same time, he was d that his brain had finally be nimble.


    In the next second, Gu Lian¡¯s death-like voice sounded, shattering hisst fantasy and hope.


    ¡°Uncle, you said that you didn¡¯t have enough money. We¡¯re family. 1¡¯11 lend it to you directly. Anyway, your shares are in the Gu Corporation. Just return the dividends to me in the next two months. Swipe my card, I¡¯ll pay for both.¡±


    Gu Cheng turned around in disbelief and met Gu Lian¡¯s smiling gaze.


    He clearly had a amicable look, but there was no smile in his eyes. It was simply telling Gu Cheng, I know your n.


    Gu Cheng¡¯s clothes were instantly drenched in cold sweat, and the crowd was in an uproar. They were all praising Gu Lian for being kind. Some even praised the Gu family for teaching him well. There were not so many conflicts of interest between rtives. Instead, they were willing to help each other and get rich together.


    Almost everyone was praising Gu Lian. No one noticed that Gu Cheng¡¯s face was pale without a trace of blood.


    ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t good, right? No matter what, I should be the one paying. Next time.¡± Gu Cheng almost couldn¡¯t speak properly. He stammered as he fought for hisst hope.


    However, no one listened to him. The attendant took Gu Lian¡¯s card with a smile and jogged to pay the bill. The staff in charge of opening stones pulled the two stones away in front of him.


    Everyone was smiling. Only Gu Cheng¡¯s face was pale and he closed his eyes weakly.


    Before it even started, he owed five million yuan.


    Gu Lian nced at Gu Cheng¡¯s expression, and his originally gloomy mood finally improved. He sat back in his chair and waited for the stone to be opened with a smile. The attendant who went to swipe the card had already returned and ced the card in Gu Lian¡¯s hand..

 Chapter 167 - 167: Extreme Comparison

    Chapter 167: Extreme Comparison


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mr. Gu Lian, this is your card and receipt. If there¡¯s no problem, please sign here. Because Mr. Gu Cheng didn¡¯t give us his bank card just now,bined with his, it is a total of 40 million yuan.¡±


    Gu Lian quickly signed his name on the receipt and turned his head slightly to look at Gu Cheng. ¡°Then, Uncle, I¡¯ll deduct 10 million yuan from your next dividend. It¡¯s exactly three months.¡±


    After saying that, he did not forget to ask, ¡°You don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±


    Gu Cheng could only bear the consequences of his own sins.


    He smiled until the muscles on his face were about to freeze. He still had to maintain his pitiful face and smile in front of everyone. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. After all, Xiao Lian paid for it. Even biological brothers have to settle ounts clearly. Of course, it¡¯s no exception between us.¡±


    At this moment, the stone on the other side had already been opened. The staff could not help but exim. The surrounding people were also looking forward to it, eager to know which stone had the better quality.


    The stone opening at the event location of the stone gambling was carried out in front of everyone. There was no possibility of switching the stones out at all. The first thing that appeared in front of everyone was the stone that Gu Lian had bought worth 30 million yuan. When the outeryer of the stone waspletely removed, what was revealed was aplete interior.


    The color was emerald green and suffused with a watery light. If the jade material opened by ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was like ake after a rain, then this piece of jade was like a young girl¡¯s loving eyes when she looked at her lover, moist and gentle.


    Many of the onlookers were waiting to watch a good show. Gu Lian had been in a high position for too long. Although he had created countless legends, there were still people who were jealous. In addition, that car ident had caused him to fall from the heavens and be in aa for three years, causing many rising stars of the wealthy families to bepletely unconvinced by him.


    They thought that those legends in the industry were all jokes created by others. Therefore, when Gu Lian bid for that stone, many onlookers began to discuss how to post and mock him if the stone Gu Lian opened was inferior to Mo Yu¡¯s.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Gu Lian¡¯s piece of jade was almost on par with Mo Yu¡¯s piece.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded. No one had expected that two top-notch jade materials could be obtained in such a venue.


    A few descendants of aristocratic families who were in the jewelry business had already begun to estimate the value of two pieces of jade. After calcting, they could not help but sigh at the Gu family¡¯s ridiculous luck. Just these two stones could make them the number one wealthy family in the entire city and even the provincial capital.


    A few anxious people had already begun to urge the attendant to quickly open Gu Cheng¡¯s stone. They could not wait to see if a third jade material like this could be opened.


    There were also many wealthy families who had already begun to grind their fists and wipe their palms. They wanted to go up and open a stone to y.


    At this moment, the expression of the person in charge of the beginning turned ugly.


    He carefully sized up Gu Lian and Gu Cheng¡¯s expressions and said after some deliberation, ¡°Um, why don¡¯t we move the machine to the center of the venue to operate it? Just in case they say that we¡¯re lying.¡±


    Although the attendant spoke very softly, many people in the front row still heard this sentence. As they whispered to each other, this news spread throughout the entire audience.


    Gu Lian nodded in agreement. Gu Cheng did not dare to refute and could only agree.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The one who paid was the boss. This stone was paid by Gu Lian. Although it was under his name, now, those very discerning attendants only listened to Gu Lian¡¯s decision.


    Soon, the machine and stone were pushed in front of everyone. However, they were no longerplete stones. Instead, half of them had been cut off t.


    Meeting everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, the professional stone opener exined, ¡°Everyone, please take a look. This is the stone that Mr. Gu Cheng chose just now. We¡¯ll shine the shlight on it. It¡¯s not hard to see that the lighting out is fluorescent green. This means that there¡¯s jade here. Then, let¡¯s use a polisher to polish this piece and take a look..¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168: Someone Did Something

    Chapter 168: Someone Did Something


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As the machine cut and polished, the stone surface was removed off bit by bit, but it did not reveal the green color of jade like the first two stones. Instead, it was still a stone.


    The polisher continued to go down. In five minutes, arge piece was shaved off, but it was still stone.


    The person cutting stopped the machine and took out the shlight in his hand again to shine on the stone. There was no green at all where it had been polished. In fact, it waspletely opaque.


    The stone man moved the shlight in his hand to the unpolished stone surface and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try again. Now, everyone can see that the light on the stone surface is still green, which means that there¡¯s jade below. But when we move the light of the shlight to the ce that has been polished, the green light is gone.¡±


    The stone maker put away the shlight and looked at everyone. ¡°Everyone can understand what 1 mean, right? When the green color that appears after shining on the stone skin moves to a polished ce, the green color will disappear. This means that this stone was artificially forged. Apply ayer of special paint on the surface of ordinary stone and it will produce this effect.¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar. Gu Lian felt the pleasure of revenge. He looked at Gu Cheng, who had been sweating since he cut the stone. He could not help but smile and quickly suppressed it.


    Then, he adjusted his expression and said coldly, ¡°Check the surveince cameras and find out who did this. The remaining stones won¡¯t be auctioned. They¡¯ll be opened in front of everyone to check if there are any problems with the stones.¡±


    Since Gu Lian had spoken, the people below naturally had no choice but toply. They quickly moved the three stone-cutting machines on the side up and began to open the stones one by one. If the stones were cut and revealed green, they would immediately change to the next one.


    Of course, the assembly line operation was very fast. Half an hourter, there were stone chips and five stones covered in paint on the ground. Gu Lian couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Gu Cheng could be said to have suffered a double loss this time.


    He was the one who suggested stone gambling. The funds were his private money, but Gu Cheng himself had to pretend to be innocent. Gu Lian only felt disgusted.


    Gu Cheng looked at the debris on the ground and felt that his heart had broken into pieces with them.


    This time, Gu Cheng had invested 80 million yuan in the stone material. He thought that he could earn more by gambling on stones. He did not expect to lose everything in the end. He was very sure now that all of this was Gu Lian¡¯s scheme. He had long seen through his trick on the stone and set a trap with Mo Yu to cheat money.


    However, he had no evidence. In addition, he had used a friend¡¯s card to buy the stones. He had transferred his funds to buy it in order to trick Gu Lian and pretend that he had not tampered with it at all. This led to him not even having a ce toin about the injustice.


    At this moment, Gu Lian looked at the five stones that had been tampered with and his face turned cold. ¡°Where is the surveince footage? Has someone swapped the stones or is it originally like this?¡±


    The security chief in charge of the surveince cameras exined carefully, ¡°We checked the surveince cameras and everything is normal. It¡¯s just that the surveince of the stone warehouse was suddenly blocked for a short period of time on the first night. We reasonably suspect that someone sneaked into the warehouse and swapped the stones. However, the stone warehouse requires the fingerprints of the Gu family¡¯s immediate family to enter, so¡­¡±


    The security officer¡¯s voice became softer and softer. He watched as Gu Lian¡¯s expression darkened bit by bit. He almost didn¡¯t dare to say thest few words.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that someone in the Gu family robbed ourselves, and it can only be me, my uncle, my brother, or one of my parents?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s expression was very ugly. A few people who could not stand this pressure had already left quietly.


    Compared to watching the show, their life was more important.


    Under Gu Lian¡¯s pressure, the entire venue fell into a stormy silence. In the end, Gu Cheng could not take it anymore and slowly said, ¡°If you only need fingerprints, it¡¯s actually very easy to fake. If you touch the ss, there will be fingerprints on the ss, or a mirror, faucet, ss, and stainless steel. Perhaps someone took fingerprints and opened the door, swapping the stones.¡±


    When the security chief heard this exnation, he immediately agreed.


    After all, if such a huge usation was really pinned on the Gu family just now, his life in the future would definitely not be easy. Now that there was a way out, he naturally followed this exnation..

 Chapter 169 - 169: Family

    Chapter 169: Family


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Cheng looked at Gu Lian ingratiatingly, afraid that this young master would be unhappy and say that he wanted to investigate thoroughly.


    In the end, Gu Lian¡¯s expression softened and he reluctantly epted this exnation. He snorted and changed the topic. ¡°Then continue to investigate. There are so many surveince cameras, you can always find clues. It¡¯s just that this batch of jade materials is useless. Who made the proposal to gamble on stones? How should this batch of materials be calcted?¡±


    Gu Cheng hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Well, stone gambling was my idea. At that time, my friend said that there was a batch of materials, so 1 took over. How about this? 1¡¯11 pay the money for the materials. After all, it¡¯s my responsibility for not letting the guests have a good experience.¡±


    Gu Lian calcted in his heart. It could be said that Gu Cheng had lost everything this time. It could be considered a punishment.


    After all, they still had to live under the same roof in the future. It was not good to cause too much trouble, so he reluctantly agreed and brought Gu Cheng to apologize to the guests who were watching the stone gambling.


    Gu Cheng did not dare to refuse and could only follow Gu Lian back to the event location dejectedly. He apologized and said that it was because of his negligence that the stones had been tampered with.


    If anyone was dissatisfied with the stone gambling earlier, they coulde to him for a refund andpensation.


    However, because this stone gambling event was originally set up to embarrass Gu Lian, it had been going on for so long. Only Gu Lian, Mo Yu, and Mo Xue had purchased stones. Gu Cheng had bought two pieces himself.


    The surrounding onlookers were satisfied with the show. It was naturally impossible for Mo Yu to return the two top-grade jade stones.


    As for Mo Xue, she had long fled with Bai Feng and did not participate in the following farce.


    The jewelry exhibition finally ended perfectly under Mo Yu¡¯s satisfied smile and Gu Lian¡¯s usual expressionless face. The only two unhappy people were probably Mo Xue and Gu Cheng.


    Mo Yu carried her two pieces of jade and sat in the car home in satisfaction. When Su Mei, Gu Jiu, and Gu Zi finished, they also learned from the other guests about Mo Yu and Gu Lian¡¯s heaven-defying luck. They couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    Su Mei directly gave all the jewelry that Mo Yu had worn at the exhibition to Mo Yu. She even hugged her and kept calling her ¡®Darling, Little Lucky Star¡¯, making Gu Lian¡¯s scalp tingle. In the end, Gu Lian pulled his wife away and let the car return to peace.


    When Su Mei was pulled away, she was still smiling, but she kept looking at Mo Yu like that. After a while, tears fell.


    This jewelry gathering was not only to showcase the Su family¡¯s product design for the past two years, but also a wee party for Gu Lian when he woke up. In the half a month that she had prepared, she had witnessed Mo Yu¡¯s changes and improvements and knew how much she had suffered.


    Now that she saw Mo Yu¡¯s heartless and silly appearance, Su Mei could not control her emotions for a moment and cried.


    The other three hurriedly wiped Su Mei¡¯s tears, but Su Mei waved her hand and rejected them.


    She held Mo Yu¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with heartache and love. ¡°Xiao Yu, in the past half a month, no, it¡¯s been hard on you since you took care of Xiao Lian. I was really afraid that Xiao Lian would never wake up, or that his brain would be damaged and be¡­ Fortunately, you¡¯ve always done your best to take care of him. Mom saw all of this and remembers it in her heart. Don¡¯t worry, our Gu family will only acknowledge you as our daughter-inw. We won¡¯t acknowledge Yun Shu and Mo Xue. You and Xiao Lian will live well in the future¡­¡±


    Perhaps because the pressure during this period of time was too great, Su Mei took the opportunity to vent all of it. It was not until she returned to the main residence that she let Mo Yu go and let her return to her room to rest.


    Mo Yu¡¯s fatigue was swept away after washing up. Shey on the soft bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Unknowingly, Mo Yu realized that she was used to having Su Mei, Gu Jiu, Gu Lian, and Gu Zi around her.


    She was not an emotionless person. Before she transmigrated, she had her own family and friends. However, in the past three years, she had seen too many sorrows, joys, separations, and betrayals. She gradually adapted to being alone. Even until now, Mo Yu had always thought that she did not have any friends or family. It was not until Su Mei¡¯s words at night that her inherent thoughts were broken.


    Mo Yu turned over and saw the moon outside the window. Tonight was a full moon. It should be a family reunion. Mo Yu suddenly smiled, then pulled up the nket and covered her head.


    It was great that she had a family here..

 Chapter 170 - 170: E-Sports

    Chapter 170: E-Sports


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu was not the only one who did not sleep. Gu Lian did not sleep either. It was just that he stayed upte to deal with thepany¡¯s future development problems.


    Gu Lian felt that he had slept for too long during the three years he was unconscious, causing him to have resistance to sleep now.


    He flipped through the documents that he had not dealt with for three days and sighed. He decided to go to thepany to work overtime tomorrow while he was still energetic.


    Secretary Wen had helped him deal with the emails in his email. It was Gu Lian¡¯s habit to deal with this part first.


    In addition to real estate development andnd resource management, Gu Lian also joined the field of Inte development design.


    Due to the rise of the live-stream industry under Mo Yu¡¯s lead, many people began to drool over this profitable fatty meat. The Gu Corporation naturally did not let it go.


    After observing and understanding, Gu Lian decided to start from gaming live-streams and live-streams.


    The Gu Corporation had its own brand partners in the production of daily necessities. They could help some people create the persona of a ¡®good wife and mother¡¯ or ¡®outstanding father¡¯ on the Inte to promote the sales and development of goods. It wasmonly known as bringing goods.


    E-sports games had been the bulk of the profits for the past two years. Every year, the gamingpany made a lot of money. That did not include the surrounding cosy derivative culture.


    The tips received by the live-stream game were also a considerable ie.


    What¡¯s more, before Gu Lian¡¯s ident, the Gu family had already started developing a Chinese martial arts game. It was already in the closed beta stage. If the response after it wasunched was good, it would be another huge business.


    Gu Lian typed on the keyboard and dealt with his work. An email at the end of the mailbox finally attracted his attention.


    [Dear Mr. Gu Lian:


    Hello!


    Thank you for opening this invitation email amidst your busy schedule. Ourpany will hold an Inte Summit in Wudu on August 2nd. As your game, Taiji, fits the theme of this Summit¡¯s gaming exhibition area, we specially send this email to invite you to participate. We hope you can participate. Address: Feng Laiyi Hotel on Taiping Street in Wudu Chang¡¯an District.


    From: Luo Feng Culture Media Limited]


    Gu Lian read the email carefully and could not help butugh.


    At first, he was still worried about how to publicize the game and how to understand the shorings of this game. He did not expect a ready-made opportunity to be presented like this.


    This inte summit was quite famous. Gu Lian had participated in it three times in total. However, at that time, he had participated in inte shopping and inte socializing. This was the first time he had participated in games. Gu Lian had made sufficient preparations and nned to seed in the game in one go.


    The next morning, Mo Yu was woken up on time by the biological clock she had developed during this period of time.


    She stretched and decided to go downstairs and exercise. Althoughzing in bed was indeed very happy, a healthy physique was more important.


    When Mo Yu returned after exercising, Gu Lian had just finished his rehabilitation exercise. The chef brought the freshly prepared food to the dining table and called everyone to eat breakfast.


    Gu Lian waited for everyone to sit down and deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to Wudu for a meeting in a few days. I¡¯ll be back in about a week.¡±


    When Su Mei heard him say this, she panicked and directly objected. ¡°What meeting needs a person like you who has just recovered from a serious illness to attend? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if your secretary Wen and that assistant of yours went?¡±


    Gu Lian also knew that this was Su Mei¡¯s concern for him, so he exined patiently, ¡°The game thepany made a few years ago is about to go on the market. Luo Feng Culture¡¯s Inte summit invited me to participate. This is a rare learning opportunity, so I have to go.¡±


    Seeing his attitude, Su Mei knew that she could not persuade him, so she simply pushed Mo Yu out. ¡°You can go if you want. Bring Xiao Yu along.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, the two of you have hardly been alone together. Treat it as a two-person date trip. It won¡¯t dy your work, but you can let Xiao Yu travel more. At that time, the two people from the Mo family directly changed Mo Xue¡¯s identity after bringing her back. She worked hard to take care of you for so long and has never traveled. Take this opportunity to hang out with Xiao Yu.¡±


    Gu Lian did not object this time and nodded in agreement.


    He knew that such a meeting usuallysted about three days. During the meeting, he could let Mo Yu walk around by herself. After the meeting, he could apany her. Moreover, with Mo Yu¡¯s personality, she would probably stay in the hotel and not move.


    Just like that, Su Mei and Gu Lian were almost done discussing the matter before they remembered to ask Mo Yu for her opinion.


    Mo Yu surprisingly did not refuse. After all, she had also received an invitation to this Inte summit..

 Chapter 171 - 171: Job Transfer

    Chapter 171: Job Transfer


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu had already seen this invitation two days ago, but at that time, she had not thought about whether to attend.


    Firstly, she didn¡¯t want to appear in front of everyone so early, and she was the founder of Llife. Secondly, she remembered that in the original novel, in order to highlight the harmonious interaction between husband and wife, Gu Lian took the initiative to bring the original host along and watched her lose face in front of everyone again.


    Mo Yu was also testing to see if there were any changes in the plot.


    The answer was obvious. No.


    Mo Yu sighed silently. It seemed to be a very difficult task for her to change the development of the plot.


    Since that was the case, she might as well calm down for the time being and follow the development of the plot to protect her life and make ns for the future.


    After Gu Lian ate his fill, he went straight to thepany. Mo Yu was pulled to the streets by Su Mei to buy clothes.


    The climate difference between Wudu and Yun City was still rtively big. Yun City was located on a in, and there was a coastline in the east. The climate was humid, but it was not too humid, and the weather was not very hot. However, Wudu was different. It was a basin surrounded by mountains and fog all year round. The climate was humid and hot. If one was not careful, they would suffer from heatstroke.


    Most of Mo Yu¡¯s clothes were loose but did not circte air well. This time, Su Mei brought her to the streets and nned to buy more spaghetti strap dresses and so on. She also bought somemonly used medicine for her and Gu Lian to bring along when they left.


    After Gu Lian returned to thepany, he directly held a high-level meeting. Because there was a problem with the stone materials used for stone gambling, Gu Cheng was transferred to a dispensable position with the excuse that he was ¡®old and could not remember things¡¯.


    For ordinary office workers, this kind of position was simply to have something fall into yourp. After all, they could earn a lot of money while being idle. However, for Gu Cheng, who had been in a management position for a long time, to him, this was an exilement.


    During the meeting, a few people who wanted to put in a good word for Gu Cheng were also ced in other positions. Although the entire high-level management did not undergo a huge change, there were still quite a few changes.


    Many people below were specting about Gu Lian¡¯s intentions. Although they could not see through Gu Lian¡¯s thoughts, this did not stop the people who used to be on good terms with Gu Cheng from slowly alienating him, afraid that they would be implicated.


    In addition to these changes in personnel, a few people who had nothing to do with Gu Cheng were also changed to other positions. The people of the Gu Corporation were chatting during their break time, discussing Gu Lian¡¯s intentions.


    Because Gu Lian¡¯s performance and achievements during his reign were too shocking, not many people questioned this arrangement. Everyone was guessing what kind of game Gu Lian was ying.


    Gu Cheng was very dissatisfied with Gu Lian¡¯s arrangements, but he did not dare to suggest it. He had already invested three months of his dividends in thepany. If Gu Lian made another move, he could be said to be penniless and had to rely on Old Master Gu¡¯s help to barely survive.


    When Gu Cheng thought of the two stones, he was so angry that he wanted to bite Gu Lian¡¯s neck.


    He had clearly arranged everything and was just one step away from making Gu Lian lose face in front of everyone. However, Gu Lian did not fall into the trap and harmed him instead.


    Gu Cheng could not figure out how Mo Yu and Gu Lian got those two excellent jade materials at once.


    Could it be that Mo Yu was really the lucky star of the Gu family? Could it be that she could lead the luck of the people around her to improve? The first time he saw Mo Yu, he criticized her a little and was excluded by good luck?


    Gu Cheng muttered a few words and could not help but be suspicious.


    Businessmen more or less believed in the so-called ¡®feng shui¡¯, so they had the contact information of a few Daoist masters or monks.


    Gu Cheng took out his cell phone and sent a message to a long-haired man he knew. He asked him when he was free and if he could help him perform a ritual to get rid of his bad luck.


    After sending the message, when Gu Cheng logged out, he saw his chat history with Mo Yu. After thinking for a while, he saved the chat history of the two of them. If it was really Mo Yu who had affected the Gu family¡¯s luck, he could only sigh at the difference in fate.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t Mo Yu, the chat records of these transfers and receipts would be important evidence to estrange Mo Yu and Gu Lian.


    When the time came, he could use these things to look for Gu Lian and nder Mo Yu, saying that he was only testing Mo Yu. Perhaps he could even change his future.


    Gu Cheng sorted out his thoughts and turned on hisputer to watch a television drama.. Since he had already reached a leisurely position, why should he work so hard?

 Chapter 172 - 172: Each With Their Own Thoughts

    Chapter 172: Each With Their Own Thoughts


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Cheng casually clicked on a popr television drama which had a business theme.


    The female lead in the drama was a country bumpkin. After being framed and used of many things, she finally stabilized her footing and won the male lead¡¯s appreciation and love. In the end, she dominated the workce.


    Among the setbacks suffered by the female lead were workce bullying and Pick-up Artist.


    Gu Cheng thought for a moment and suddenly felt that this method could also be used on Mo Yu.


    After all, at the jewelry exihibition, Mo Yu had received too much praise. Gu Cheng clearly felt that Mo Yu had confidence when facing him, unlike the obsequiousness when they first met.


    If this continued, Mo Yu might one dayin to Gu Lian before him and cry that everything she did was driven by him.


    Gu Cheng thought of the oue that he might get and could not help but shiver.


    He could not let her develop like this. He had to think of a way to deal a blow to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu, who was shopping, suddenly sneezed. Su Mei immediately pulled her back with concern and asked, ¡°Xiao Yu, are you alright? Did you wear too little yesterday and catch a cold? Why don¡¯t we go home?¡±


    Mo Yu rubbed her nose and muttered to herself, who was scolding her? Sheforted Su Mei, ¡°It¡¯s fine. My nose is just itchy. Mom, I¡¯ll buy you some clothester. Don¡¯t just focus on me. Let¡¯s dress up beautifully together.¡±


    Mo Yu and Su Mei chatted andughed. Unknowingly, they arrived at a jade shop.


    Su Mei smiled and let Mo Yu take a look. If she liked it, she could find someone to carve that jade raw material and make it into various jewelry.


    The manager, who was sitting at the counter and ying with his phone, heard the conversation between the two of them. He was about to mock them when he looked up and realized that it was Mo Yu and Su Mei. He immediately stood up.


    It was true that he rarely came into contact with such wealthy people, but after watching three days of live-streams, he could naturally recognize that they were Su Mei and Mo Yu.


    He hurriedly put on a smile and weed them warmly. ¡°The two of you can take a look at whatever you like. You can try it. Our family also has a jade carving master. If you like it, you can contact us for custom-made ones.¡±


    The jade that Mo Yu opened at that time caused a hugemotion. The trending topics were all jade. Some experts even directly valued it at hundreds of millions.


    The store manager was already happily calcting how much he could embezzle if he could really use that jade material to make jewelry.


    The store manager looked at Mo Yu, who was seriously looking at the styles, and could not help but envy her. After all, not everyone from the countryside had the chance to be a phoenix and marry into a rich family.


    Not only was Mo Yu looking at the jade jewelry, but Gu Lian was also looking.


    After he ended the meeting, a few senior shareholders and higher-ups came over to ask how he nned to deal with the two jade stones.


    Gu Lian was extremely annoyed. In the end, he found a few jade jewelry designs on theputer and disyed them. Whenever someone came to ask, he would say, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of what kind of jewelry to make for my Madam.¡± When the few people who came to ask around received this reply, they naturally did not have any improper thoughts about the jade material. They could only say a few ttering words like ¡®President Gu really loves his Madam¡¯ and leave.


    Secretary Wen, who had been helping Gu Lian with the documents, smiled strangely when she heard this answer.


    Alright, she believed in love again. Indeed, the President and Madam were truly in love!


    Gu Lian did not know what they were thinking. He only sighed that Mo Yu, the shield, was really very useful.


    Now that everyone thought that he loved Mo Yu very much, it was much more convenient for him to socialize.


    Mo Yu became a reason for him to reject things.


    For example, for dinner invitations, he could answer, ¡°I have to go back early to apany my Madam tonight. Next time.¡±


    When the other party heard his words, they could only express their regret.


    Moreover, he had established a persona of Mo Yu being highly favored by him to numb those who had designs on him.


    If a person stayed in a high position for too long, it was inevitable that there would be some disloyal people around him. If a person did not have any weaknesses or things that could threaten him, many dangerous things would fall on them.


    Gu Lian was well aware of this logic, so he used Mo Yu to establish a weakness for himself. When someone wanted to do something big, they would naturally not find trouble with him personally. Instead, they would choose to use Mo Yu as a threat.


    Gu Lian did not think that he would develop feelings for Mo Yu in the future, so he used this shield very smoothly..

 Chapter 173 - 173: Game Streamer

    Chapter 173: Game Streamer


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As expected, after Gu Lian used this reason, fewer people came to disturb him.


    Gu Lian finished the rest of his work in peace and drove home.


    Mo Yu and Su Mei had alsopleted their big purchases and arranged everything from clothes to medicine.


    After Mo Yu returned home, she copsed on the sofa. She only felt that she was much more tired when she was practicing the runway walk.


    After all, she only needed to practice at that time. It was not like shopping. She had to try on clothes, walk, and style herself. It was simply a double torture to her brain and stamina.


    Seeing her like this, the butler was considerate and did not go forward to disturb her. He only brought over the new snacks and cut fruits from the kitchen for Mo Yu to eat.


    When Gu Lian returned home, he saw Mo Yu lying on the sofa without any image. She was holding her cell phone and looking at something. There were two empty tes beside her and food residue on the sofa.


    Gu Lian¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrobly. He suppressed his urge to go forward and chase Mo Yu away and slowly walked over. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Yu, what are you looking at? You¡¯re so engrossed that you don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m back. Didn¡¯t you say that the person you love the most is me?¡±


    Mo Yu was engrossed in the live-stream on her phone. It was the new streamer of the Llife tform¡¯s gaming area ying ¡°Soul Summoning¡±. When Gu Lian called her, there happened to be a jump scare in the game.


    Mo Yu jumped up from the sofa with a howl. She did not hold her cell phone firmly and was thrown three meters away. It fell to the ground with a thud.


    The gaming streamer was obviously frightened by this face-to-face jump scare as well. He screamed as he operated.


    His and Mo Yu¡¯s screams formed a unique sonata, making Gu Lian¡¯s ears hurt.


    Gu Lian also began to regret his decision to scare her. He originally only wanted to have fun. Who would have thought that his ears would suffer so much?


    Fortunately, Mo Yu quickly controlled her emotions and only red at Gu Lian reproachfully. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making any sound when you walk? I was almost scared to death by you.¡±


    Gu Lian did not think much of it. He apologized and said that he would not do it again.


    He took a few steps and picked up Mo Yu¡¯s phone. He handed it over. ¡°What are you looking at that you¡¯re so engrossed in?¡±


    ¡°Game live-stream. Aren¡¯t you going to the summit this time under the invitation of the gaming area? I think we can find a few famous streamers to promote it during the open beta. I saw a few good ones.¡± Mo Yu handed over her phone and pointed at the screen for Gu Lian to see.


    ¡°This guy ys horror games. Although he¡¯s a newbie, he has a bright future and a humorous style. He¡¯s now one of the five cowards in Llife.¡± After Mo Yu finished speaking, she skillfully cut the screen and switched to another streamer¡¯s live-stream.


    ¡°This is also a newbie. She¡¯s suitable formentary games. Her voice is pleasant.¡±


    ¡°This one is very famous, but ys mono more often. If it¡¯s suitable in the future, we can work together.¡±


    ¡°This is suitable for ¡®Taiji¡¯. He¡¯s a famous cosyer. Let him dress up as a game character and carry out a portion of publicity.¡±


    Gu Lian watched as Mo Yu introduced the streamers one by one. She was very familiar with them.


    He was a little numb as he thought about how addicted Mo Yu was to games. In such a short period of time, not only did she understand the styles and directions of the various game streamers, but she could even speak logically about games.


    Finally, Mo Yu ended a long string of introductions and opened the live-stream that was ranked third on the poprity rankings. ¡°This streamer is very famous. He can almost be said to be omnipotent. His name is Leo. He was also invited by the summit to attend. If we can work with him, we can probably earn a lot of attention. He has never shown his face on screen before. Every time he ys a game that requires, he only films his hands. However, because his operation is really too amazing and his hands are good-looking, he has many fans.¡±


    Mo Yu introduced this mysterious streamer, and Gu Lian was slightly interested.


    Among the things he dealt with in the afternoon, the project department had a cooperation report about the streamer Leo. Because the game Taiji had a high degree of freedom and had integrated many different types of games at the same time, the difficulty of operating it was different.


    If he could cooperate with such aprehensive talent and perfectly disy the yability of Taiji, he could obtain more attention.


    Gu Lian secretly memorized this name and nned to investigate it himself.


    While Mo Yu and Gu Lian were talking, the food was ready.


    The butler smiled and urged them to eat. Health was much more important than work..

 Chapter 174 - 174: Urged to Get Married

    Chapter 174: Urged to Get Married


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu had always been active in eating. She skipped over. Gu Lian slowly walked over. He was still thinking about the summit and the development of the game.


    At the dining table, the family sat together happily. Mo Yu ate happily, while Su Mei and Gu Jiu smiled and watched her eat. From time to time, they would even pick up some food for her.


    After Mo Yu was almost done eating and made sure that she had swallowed all the food in her mouth, Su Mei said, ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Lian, if the two of you are free, go and register your marriage first. After all, it¡¯s been so long. It¡¯s not good to dy it. Pick a date to register your marriage and hold an engagement party.¡±


    It was not unreasonable for Su Mei to rush them to get married. Mo Yu had been in the limelight at the jewelry exhibition. Although she was Gu Lian¡¯s fiancee, people with ulterior motives knew that the two of them had not registered their marriage.


    When Su Mei looked at her cell phone today, she realized that many people were discussing if Mo Yu and Gu Lian had yet to register their marriage because the two of them were acting and actually did not like each other at all.


    It was no wonder that others were discussing it like this. When Gu Lian was in aa previously, he could not register his marriage and get engaged.


    However, he had been awake for more than half a year. Everyone had witnessed him recover bit by bit from thea.


    If he really loved Mo Yu, shouldn¡¯t he have gone to get the marriage certificate the first time he could move? In the end, there was no movement until now. It was inevitable that someone would make wild guesses.


    Su Mei¡¯s sudden urging to get married stunned Mo Yu.


    Although she really liked the Gu family¡¯s family atmosphere, she had never thought of marrying Gu Lian.


    After all, Gu Lian was the person who tortured and killed the original host of the body in the original novel. She did not have Stockholm Syndrome and would not send herself to the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    Gu Lian was also slightly stunned. Only when Su Mei mentioned it did Gu Lian realize that he and Mo Yu had yet to register their marriage.


    After interacting with her for so long, Gu Lian hadpletely forgotten about this matter. He nced at Mo Yu, who had her head lowered in silence, from the corner of his eye and suddenly felt that it was not bad to marry her.


    Compared to other socialites, Mo Yu was not that smart. She would not do a cheap shot or a cheap trick behind his back. She had her own limits and was also a very good shield that could help him avoid most meaningless socializing.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lian could not help but be tempted. However, before he could agree, Mo Yu spoke before him.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t rush us. I still want to cultivate my rtionship with Gu Lian. After all, we haven¡¯t been alone for too long. This summit is just nice for the two of us to go out together. Let¡¯s talk about marriage when wee back, okay?¡±


    Mo Yu hugged Su Mei¡¯s hand and shook it coquettishly, making Su Mei nod in agreement.


    When Gu Lian heard her rejection, for some reason, his heart suddenly ached.


    Gu Lian¡¯s thoughts began to uncontrobly wonder if Mo Yu did not like him. She took care of him because of his parents¡¯ orders. When his bodypletely recovered, Mo Yu would leave.


    When Gu Lian thought of this, he suddenly became unhappy.


    He put down his chopsticks and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Then, he left his seat and returned to the room upstairs.


    Mo Yu was also more or less done eating, let alone Gu Mei and Gu Jiu. Therefore, after dinner, Mo Yu apanied Su Mei to watch television dramas while Gu Jiu walked into Gu Lian¡¯s room.


    ¡°Lian, are you and Xiao Yu not on good terms?¡± Gu Jiu sat beside Gu Lian and decided to have a heart-to-heart talk with him.


    Mo Yu and Su Mei might not be able to sense Gu Lian¡¯s emotions, but Gu Jiu did. He nned to ask Gu Lian if he was willing to marry Mo Yu.


    ¡°Your mother mentioned marriage just now. You seem a little unhappy? Are you dissatisfied with Xiao Yu, or are you just not happy with this marriage arranged by your mother and me?¡±


    ¡°1 don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Lian answered honestly.


    In his memory, such a private conversation with his father only existed in the decisions of important matters. Gu Lian did not intend to hide it, so he told Gu Jiu his thoughts.


    ¡°When I was in aa, 1 actually had my own consciousness. At that time, Mo Yu was not like now. She did her best to take care of me in the first few months, but as time passed, she began to abuse me.¡±


    ¡°Butter on, she seemed to have found her conscience and started to treat me well again. I¡¯m very conflicted. I¡¯m not sure if 1 like her because it was true that 1 wanted to kill her back then. Now, it¡¯s also true that I want her to live like this.¡±


    Gu Lian expressed his feelings in confusion. In the end, he looked up at Gu Jiu. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t know what kind of feelings 1 have for her, so 1 don¡¯t know if 1


    should marry her..¡±

 Chapter 175 - 175: See Through Your Heart

    Chapter 175: See Through Your Heart


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Jiu saw that his son was a little dejected and sighed.


    ¡°When your mother and I first got engaged, we were as puzzled as you. At that time, it was a marriage between two families. The number of times the two of us had seen each other could be counted on one hand. Sometimes, when she changed her clothes, I couldn¡¯t remember who this person was. But look at the two of us. Isn¡¯t this also love after marriage?¡± Gu smiled.


    ¡°But feelings are hard to say. I know you¡¯ve never been interested in the marriage arranged by your family. However, your mother and I look at Xiao Yu and think that this child is not bad. You¡¯ve been in aa for so many years. I know better than you how many people have given up on you. It¡¯s not easy for this child to persevere. Moreover, she insisted on waiting for you to wake up. Moreover, 1 don¡¯t think she has any bad intentions. Why don¡¯t you try getting along with her?¡±


    Gu Lian was silent for a moment when he heard his father¡¯s words.


    Indeed, ever since he could switch bodies with Mo Yu, she seemed to have be a different person.


    Although she was gluttonous and sleepy, she treated him well and was liked by his family.


    When he was with her, Gu Lian also felt much more rxed. Sometimes, he would subconsciously smile.


    Perhaps it was because he was too lonely lying on the bed for three years, Mo Yu¡¯spanionship broke the peace. Or perhaps he was unknowingly used to having such a person by his side.


    But no matter what, he really felt a little distraught when he did not see Mo Yu for a day and would subconsciously care about her.


    Seeing that his son was silent, Gu Jiu patted his shoulder again. ¡°Anyway, the two of you are going to Wudu together this time. Don¡¯t you young people say that you can tell if two people are suitable when you travel? Just treat it as rxing and see if the two of you are suitable.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Gu Lian also wanted to see what it was like for the two of them to be alone together. He also wanted to see his heart clearly.


    Lying on the bed, Mo Yu was also a little conflicted. It was difficult to survive in the apocalypse, so how could they talk about love?


    Unexpectedly, after she transmigrated, she encountered a major event in her life¡ªbeing urged to get married.


    Thinking of the final oue of ¡°Mo Yu¡± in the novel, how could cannon fodder marry the cold-faced King of Hell?


    Wouldn¡¯t she be tortured to the point where not even ashes were left?


    She closed her eyes tightly, forcing herself not to think about those things. However, Gu Lian¡¯s thin lips appeared in front of her eyes.


    For some reason, Mo Yu thought of the touch of her mouth on those lips. It was soft and slightly cold¡­


    ¡°Ah! What the hell was I thinking!¡± She sat up abruptly.


    Thinking of the scene in her mind just now, Mo Yu felt that she must have gone crazy.


    Although the strongest boss in the novel was not the male lead, he was definitely more powerful than the male lead. How could she have the thought of tainting Gu Lian?


    Sure enough, if Gu Lian gave her a good attitude, she would really not be able to find her bearings.


    Thinking of Gu Lian¡¯s attitude, Mo Yu felt that he was indeed not bad. Although they asionally bickered, he was indeed a qualified fiance.


    Just as Mo Yu was letting her imagination run wild, her phone rang.


    Zhao Wen¡¯s voice was a little excited. ¡°Boss, are you really asking me to go to the summit on your behalf? Can I do such an important meeting?¡±


    Mo Yu knocked her slightly dizzy head and forced herself not to continue thinking about those nonsense.


    ¡°I can¡¯t expose my identity yet. If you¡¯re worried, let Zhao Yun join you. She can live-stream anyway. Just treat it as creating momentum for us.¡±


    Mo Yu still wanted to secretly observe. As long as she could earn money, it was fine.


    When the time came, she would be able to save enough money for his retirement. Even if she left the Gu family, she would not be unable to live.


    Especially when she thought of the tragic solution of ¡°Mo Yu¡± in the original book. Now that the big boss was in a good mood, she felt that it was better to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you going? This is such a good opportunity. Perhaps we can work together in the future.¡± Zhao Wen still felt more at ease if his boss was there.


    Mo Yu replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go with Gu Lian¡­¡±


    Before Mo Yu could finish speaking, Zhao Yun¡¯s shout sounded. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re going with your husband? Then 1 must go. I want to go. Bring me along. I want to live-stream!¡±


    Zhao Wen rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Sister, can you calm down!¡±


    Zhao Yun looked at her brother expectantly. She definitely could not give up such a good opportunity to publicize this couple at close range!


    Mo Yu said weakly, ¡°Let Zhao Yun go! Tell her not to worry. She won¡¯t be left behind.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Hearing Mo Yu¡¯s words, Zhao Yun was finally relieved. She quickly returned to her room to organize the live-stream equipment..

 Chapter 176 - 176: My Wife

    Chapter 176: My Wife


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Finally, it was time to go to the summit. Mo Yu and Gu Lian did not sleep well.


    Seeing that the two of them had dark circles under their eyes, Su Mei was a little worried. As expected, she was still too anxious that day. It seemed that ever since she urged them to get married, these two children had been acting strangely.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, take care of Gu Lian when the timees. He hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You have to take good care of yourself too.¡± Su Mei held Mo Yu¡¯s hand with a worried expression.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 definitely take good care of him.¡± Thinking that she was about to go to Wudu, Mo Yu was still a little nervous.


    The novel mentioned that she had lost a lot of face at the summit. Gu Lian looked down on her and had already begun to n to deal with this stumbling block.


    At the thought of how Gu Lian¡¯s mother had urged the two of them to get married that day, Mo Yu felt a little afraid.


    If she really married the big boss, who knew what would happen to her in the end? She didn¡¯t even know if she would be able to see the sun tomorrow!


    Wudu was a little far away. On the way to the airport, neither of them spoke, each with their own thoughts.


    As soon as they boarded the ne, the first-ss air stewardess recognized Gu Lian.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. Do you need a nket? What do you want to drink?¡± The air stewardess¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Gu Lian.


    Mo Yu raised her eyebrows. Being handsome meant that there was preferential treatment. No matter who it was, they would take another look.


    If this was really her husband, wouldn¡¯t she have to guard him strictly in the future?


    Gu Lianpletely ignored the air stewardess, and Mo Yu happened to be a little thirsty. ¡°Please give me a ss of orange juice, thank you.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Lian ignored her, the air stewardess was a little unhappy. Especially when she saw Mo Yu, she also recognized that this was Gu Lian¡¯s fiancee who had turned from a pheasant into a phoenix.


    Although the air stewardess was still smiling, she despised Mo Yu very much in her heart.


    Wasn¡¯t it because of her family that she had an engagement with Gu Lian? As expected, she didn¡¯t have any manners at all and actually interrupted others casually.


    The Inte wrote that the two of them were sweet, but from the moment they boarded the ne until now, the two of them had not interacted at all. It seemed that their rtionship was not that good.


    ¡°Alright, Madam. Please wait a moment. Mr. Gu, is there anything you need? 1 can help you prepare it.¡±


    Seeing the air stewardess¡¯s different treatment, Mo Yu asked, ¡°But I¡¯m so thirsty now. Can¡¯t you give me that ss of fruit juice first?¡±


    The air stewardess felt that Mo Yu deliberately wanted to send her away because she was beautiful. She looked at Gu Lian, who had not raised his head the entire time, and thought to herself, could it be that these two people were really harmonious on the surface but separated on the inside?


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Miss. There¡¯s no juice today.¡± The air stewardess¡¯ attitude was a little bad. Then, she smiled and said to Gu Lian, ¡°Sir, do you want coffee? 1 can prepare imported coffee beans for you.¡±


    Hearing the stewardess¡¯s attitude towards Mo Yu, Gu Lian raised his head slightly and nced at her.


    The stewardess immediately stood up straight, then leaned forward and put on a perfect smile. ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡±


    Gu Lian sat up straight and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand my wife¡¯s words? Why is it so difficult to even drink a ss of fruit juice in the first-ss cabin now? Go and call your purser over.¡±


    The air stewardess did not expect that the first thing Gu Lian said was to stand up for Mo Yu. When she heard that he was going to call the purser over, she was a little afraid.


    ¡°Miss, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll prepare orange juice for you immediately.¡±


    At this moment, the purser had also realized that something was wrong with the first-ss cabin and immediately rushed over. ¡°Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°My wife wants orange juice, but I heard that the first ss cabin doesn¡¯t have any?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s tone was not good. Anyone could tell that he was really angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it for Mrs. Gu immediately.¡± The purser red at the flight attendant beside her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize?¡±


    The air stewardess who wanted to hit on her just now was really afraid. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll prepare orange juice now. May 1 ask if there¡¯s anything else you need?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Miss, it¡¯s Mrs. Gu,¡± Gu Lian reminded.


    The air stewardess¡¯s eyes were already a little red. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Gu..¡±

 Chapter 177 - 177: Living in the Same Room

    Chapter 177: Living in the Same Room


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu, who had finally drunk orange juice, had a satisfied expression. Seeing that she was happy, Gu Lian¡¯s mood improved a lot.


    He put down the document in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re usually eloquent when you talk to me. You have ten sentences to wait for when I say something. Why have you be mute today? You don¡¯t even know how to talk back when you¡¯re bullied?¡±


    Mo Yu said with a cheeky smile, ¡°My husband¡¯s charm is irresistible. Everyone loves him. What can 1 do?¡±


    Then, she moved closer. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a small knife and disfigure you? That way, you won¡¯t have to worry about others coveting your beauty.¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡± Gu Lian lowered his head and looked at her sinisterly.


    The distance between the two of them narrowed a lot. Suddenly, the ne encountered a gust of air and Gu Lian¡¯s lips pressed against Mo Yu¡¯s forehead.


    In an instant, the two of them froze.


    Two secondster, they separated again.


    Mo Yu felt that she was about to be cooked from her neck to her ears. Gu Lian also pretended to cough to hide his panic.


    This time, the two of them did not exchange bodies, but they both felt extremely awkward.


    Suddenly, Mo Yu recalled the day she closed her eyes and saw Gu Lian¡¯s thin lips.


    She stole another nce at his lips. As expected, they were still a little cold. She wondered if kissing them would make them hotter?


    Mo Yu hurriedly shook her head. She really could not understand what was in her head every day.


    Gu Lian did not notice Mo Yu¡¯s abnormality at all. The two of them tacitly did not mention the ident just now.


    Gu Lian suddenly remembered what his father had said about ¡°love after marriage¡±. Could it be that he and Mo Yu would be like this?


    Before the awkwardness on the ne could ease, Mo Yu and the others encountered something even more awkward.


    ¡°President Gu, this is your room card.¡± The front desk staff handed the room card to Gu Lian very respectfully.


    Mo Yu looked at it for a long time, but no one paid attention to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, where¡¯s my room card?¡±


    The front desk looked at Mo Yu in confusion and said, ¡°The organizers have prepared a suite for the two of you. There will be an office study inside. Mrs. Gu, do you need to book an additional room? Or do you need a conference room?¡±


    The organizers were very attentive. They had already confirmed with Gu Lian early in the morning if they woulde and if they would bring their family members.


    Not only had the staff booked a room, but even the presidential suite was prepared for Gu Lian and Mo Yu. Of course, the couple lived together.


    However, ever since Mo Yu entered the Gu family, she had always had her own room. Even after they moved out, Gu Lian had prepared a separate room for her.


    She did not expect that they would be living together aftering out for a while.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Lian took the room card and did not give Mo Yu a chance to refute.


    Mo Yu could only ept her fate. The two of them were still engaged to outsiders. Everyone had probably tacitly agreed to their rtionship. Indeed, there was nothing strange about sharing a room.


    In the past, it was fine if there were no conditions in the apocalypse. Mo Yu had also squeezed into thatched houses or abandoned factories with many members of the opposite sex. However, she always felt a little awkward when she suddenly had to share a room with Gu Lian.


    However, Mo Yu still heaved a sigh of relief when she entered the room. Although it was one room, a suite was still a suite. Other than the bedroom, there was also a kitchen and study. There was even an entertainment hall and living room. Even the living room was especially big.


    After a day, Mo Yu could finally rest. Just as shey on the big bed, she saw Gu Lian follow in.


    ¡°Uh, that, 1¡¯11 leave immediately!¡± Mo Yu directly picked up a pillow.


    Gu Lian looked at her actions and frowned. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa in the living room. I took a look and it¡¯s definitely big enough. Moreover, the sofa in such a high-end hotel must be veryfortable.¡± Mo Yu took another nket. ¡°After all, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. 1¡¯11 give the big bed to you and reluctantly make do.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Yu wanted to escape, Gu Lian was inexplicably unhappy.


    He grabbed the cor of Mo Yu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t my wife be staying with me?¡±


    Not knowing what Gu Lian meant, Mo Yu looked guilty. ¡°My sleeping posture is especially bad. You¡¯ve just recovered. What if I kick you off the bed? Hehe, I¡¯d better go out to sleep. It¡¯s okay, the sofa is the same..¡±

 Chapter 178 - 178: The Night Before the End

    Chapter 178: The Night Before the End


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yuy on the sofa pitifully, missing the soft bed at home.


    She had onlyid on the bed in the bedroom just now. Although it was not asfortable as the big bed at home, it was definitely much morefortable than the sofa.


    Mo Yu thought to herself that it was much morefortable than sleeping on the ground in the apocalypse. It was better than nothing. One night would not do anything.


    However, it was difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. She tossed and turned, but she still could not fall asleep. She began to close her eyes and think about the plot in the book.


    ording to the progress of the novel, tomorrow should be the key chapter where big boss Gu Lianpletely despised his fiancee and decided to take revenge crazily.


    ¡°Mo Yu¡± would appear at the event location as Mrs. Gu tomorrow and point fingers at the Inte and the gaming industry that she did not understand at all.


    In the original novel, she took the initiative to speak on behalf of the Gu family. After more than ten minutes, she was finally booed off the stage by everyone.


    However, she refused to repent and tried to use the Gu family¡¯s power to suppress thepany representatives at the event location. In the end, she was kidnapped by Gu Lian.


    Tomorrow, she wouldpletely anger Gu Lian and suffer the ultimate revenge of the big boss. In the end, she would be the first cannon fodder of the big boss¡¯s rise.


    Thinking of the melodramatic plot in the novel, Mo Yu suddenly regretteding to the summit.


    Although the details had changed since she transmigrated and she did not continue to abuse Gu Lian, the main plot had not changed at all.


    At this rate, wouldn¡¯t tomorrow be the day of her death? Wouldn¡¯t tomorrow of the next year be the anniversary of her death?


    Thinking of this, she really couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She originally wanted to continue operating LLlife and then showcase her grand n. How did the main plot suddenly reach the night before the cannon fodder ending?


    The next morning, Mo Yu hid in the bathroom and did note out.


    Fortunately, there were two bathrooms in the suite, so it was not that awkward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five more minutes. Come out immediately!¡± Gu Lian was already a little impatient.


    Sincest night, Mo Yu had repeatedly tormented him, causing him to not sleep well. He did not expect her to hide in the bathroom in the morning and note out. It was almost time, but she refused toe out.


    Mo Yu tried her best to make her voice sound weak. ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t. I have diarrhea. 1 definitely can¡¯t go today.¡±


    ¡°Diarrhea?¡± Gu Lian was a little suspicious, but she had indeed been up all night yesterday. She was probably not pretending.


    ¡°Hold on. 1¡¯11 call the doctor over now.¡±


    Just as Gu Lian picked up the phone, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    ¡°Hello, sir. This is the breakfast your wife has reserved.¡±


    Gu Lian watched silently as the waiter ced abalone porridge, small cake, cheese pizza, and roasted drumsticks on the dining table.


    She didn¡¯t forget to ask for so much food when she had diarrhea?


    Mo Yu heard a knock on the door in the toilet and remembered that she had reserved breakfast in the morning.


    She tiptoed out of the toilet and met Gu Lian¡¯s suspicious gaze.


    Seeing Gu Lian narrow his eyes suspiciously, she quickly covered her stomach. ¡°Aiyo, I can¡¯t take it anymore. 1 still have to go to the toilet.¡±


    Gu Lian was speechless at her poor acting skills. He had worried about her for nothing just now.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡± Gu Lian was a little impatient.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t get up now. Even if I reach the event location, 1 have to keep running to the toilet. Dear husband, won¡¯t this affect your glorious image?¡±


    Mo Yu made up her mind not to go today. As long as a cannon fodder like her didn¡¯t appear, she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue with the side quest. As long as she couldst until the summit ended, she could escape this cmity!


    Helpless, Gu Lian could only use his trump card.


    ¡°Alright then, I can only go myself. What a pity. I heard that the organizers specially hired a top Italian dessert chef to make chocte desserts at the event location today. There¡¯s also pure Italian ice cream and apple rolls. Since you¡¯re not going, forget it.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s voice was a little excited. ¡°Italian chocte? Made on the spot?¡±


    One had to know that in the apocalypse, there was not even any food, let alone chocte. However, she loved sweets very much. After transmigrating to this world, she had never tasted pure Italian chocte.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the champion of the International Chocte Competition for a few years has personally made desserts today. Usually, you can¡¯t even invite him.¡± Gu Lian pretended to sigh again. ¡°But since you¡¯re not feeling well, 1 can¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Mo Yu struggled in survival or destruction for two seconds before decisively opening the bathroom door.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to change now. Give me five minutes.¡±


    Gu Lian raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have diarrhea anymore?¡±


    Mo Yu stroked her slightly messy hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much. I¡¯m not pooping anymore. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be done soon!¡±


    This time, for the sake of pure chocte, she had to give it a try. At most, she would not speak at the summit..

 Chapter 179 - 179: Statement

    Chapter 179: Statement


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In order to cater to the game theme, everyone at the summit wore casual clothes.


    Mo Yu also wore a sports dress. Not only was she youthful and energetic, but she also highlighted her figure.


    Originally, Mo Yu wanted to dig up some new people andpanies at the summit. Perhaps she would have Llife¡¯s next coboration goal, but she only wanted to keep a low profile now.


    In order not to walk the plot, Mo Yu tried her best to minimize her presence, but Gu Lian, who was beside her, was the center of attention.


    The moment the handsome man and beautiful woman appeared, they attracted many gazes. Many people came up to greet Gu Lian, making Mo Yu inexplicably nervous.


    Whether the two of them were pretending to be a loving couple outside or not, Mo Yu held Gu Lian¡¯s arm. As soon as they entered the venue, she grabbed Gu Lian¡¯s sleeve tightly. It was obvious that she was nervous.


    Gu Lian nced at her from the corner of his eyes. He still did not understand what she was afraid of. He had felt that something was wrong with her sincest night.


    Mo Yu thought to herself, Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.


    However, before she could reach her seat, she was almost frightened by Mo Xue.


    ¡°Brother Lian, you and Xiao Yu are also here for the summit?¡± Mo Xue suddenly appeared. Mo Yu was just thinking about not making a fool of herself when she was suddenly shocked.


    Fortunately, Mo Yu grabbed Gu Lian. Otherwise, she would have fallen.


    Mo Yu was a little puzzled. There was definitely no female lead in this part of the novel. Mo Xue¡¯s plot should be that she was in a sweet rtionship with Bai Feng and was supported by many fans. Why did she appear here?


    Could it be that the female lead had taken the initiative to add another scene?


    Mo Xue saw Mo Yu¡¯s surprised expression and was a little proud.


    ording to the information that person had told her, today was the day Mo Yu would make a fool of herself. In other words, today, Mo Yu would be arrested and tortured by Gu Lian before dying tragically.


    Originally, she did not need to appear at the summit, but when she thought of seeing Mo Yu¡¯s tragic state, she could not help but want toe to the event location.


    At the thought of this, Mo Xue¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Xiao Yu, this is your first time attending such an important meeting, right? I¡¯m going to speak on behalf of the Shen Corporationter. Brother Lian won¡¯t let you speak, right? After all, you grew up in the countryside and don¡¯t have much knowledge. If you say something wrong, won¡¯t the Gu Corporation be embarrassed?¡±


    Mo Yu rolled her eyes at her in her heart. This woman really wanted to nder her at all times.


    However, her words really gave Mo Yu a way out. ¡°You¡¯re too right. I don¡¯t have much knowledge after all. I definitely won¡¯t speak on behalf of the Gu Corporation in such a big scene.¡±


    ¡°If you want, that¡¯s fine too,¡± Gu Lian suddenly said.


    Mo Xue almostughed out loud. That¡¯s right, this was the plot.


    Then, Mo Yu made a huge fool of herself on the stage. Gu Lian could not take it anymore. Mo Yu was about to go offline.


    At this moment, Mo Yu¡¯s head kept shaking. She felt like her brain was about toe out. What kind of melodramatic plot was this? Was this the setting where cannon fodder had to die?


    Gu Lian did not continue to pay attention to Mo Xue and brought Mo Yu back to their seats.


    Seeing that someone had already taken a seat beside her, Mo Yu also began tomunicate with Gu Lian silently. ¡°Hubby, 1 definitely won¡¯t speak on behalf of the Gu Corporation.¡±


    Gu Lian replied quickly this time. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Dear husband, how can I be the one to speak at such an important asion? How embarrassing would it be if 1 said the wrong thing? Moreover, this is representing the Gu Corporation. Wouldn¡¯t it embarrass you in the end?¡± Mo Yu firmly rejected this damn plot.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your limits.¡± Gu Lian naturally did not n to let Mo Yu speak.


    Hearing Gu Lian say this, Mo Yu¡¯s heart finally rxed.


    However, it was still too early for her to rx. Just after Mo Xue spoke confidently for ten minutes, she still took the initiative to call her.


    ¡°This is my statement on behalf of the Shen Corporation. Next, let my sister, Mo Yu, speak on behalf of the Gu Corporation.¡±


    Following Mo Xue¡¯s hand, everyone looked over. Mo Xue also took the lead to p and looked at Mo Yu provocatively.


    At this moment, Mo Yu did not care about the gazes of others at all. The only thought in her heart was¡ªit was over. She had started to walk the plot.


    When she saw Gu Lian turn around, Mo Yu suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Then, she said silently, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you do it?¡±


    After a short dizziness, Mo Yu saw her angry self.


    At the critical moment, the two of them swapped again..

 Chapter 180 - 180: Face Slapping

    Chapter 180: Face pping


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ stood up under everyone¡¯s gaze and very naturally straightened her skirt.


    ¡°Why are you wearing such a short dress?¡± Gu Lian was a little speechless. He felt that his lower body was cold when he walked.


    Mo Yupletely curried favor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hubby. 1¡¯11 definitely pay attention next time. But don¡¯t worry, there are safety pants in this dress. 1 definitely won¡¯t let you expose yourself.¡±


    Gu Lian rolled his eyes at Mo Yu and walked to the front of the stage.


    When Mo Xue saw that ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ really dared to walk up, she thought of the plot that the mysterious person had told her and could not help but smile sincerely. ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯ll leave this stage to you. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Mo Xue straightened her hair and walked back to her seat dignifiedly.


    The people from thepany beside her all looked at her. Mo Xue also enjoyed it very much and returned a bright smile. As expected, she was the female lead. She was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention everywhere.


    However, in the next moment, Mo Xue could not smile at all.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m very honored to be able to speak on stage as the representative of the Gu family.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice sounded without any nervousness.


    ¡°Thank you very much for inviting our division to participate in this summit. The Gu Corporation released a new brand imagest year and released many games one after another. They also made some achievements in software engineering research and development. In the past few years, the Gu Corporation has been constantly breaking through and innovating. Apart from continuous market analysis to satisfy the needs of users, they have also been thinking about what games can allow yers to truly experience a different life and gain something¡­¡±


    On the stage, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was calm and confident. She did not even prepare a script like Mo Xue. She directly went on stage to give a speech and cooperated very well with the PowerPoint presentation and promotional video prepared by the Gu Corporation.


    Everyone below the stage listened to ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ speech seriously. Not only did she carry out an industry analysis, but she also introduced the Gu Corporation¡¯s new game, ¡®Taiji¡¯.


    Many gamingpanies actually wanted to work with the Gu Corporation and listened attentively below the stage.


    Mo Xue clenched her fists. Why was this happening? It waspletely different from the plot that that person said. Why didn¡¯t Mo Yu make a fool of herself at all?


    ¡°Lastly, 1 hope that the content released by the Gu Corporation today can make everyone feel that this trip was not in vain. 1 hope that the Gu Corporation can be a trustworthy partner and friend in everyone¡¯s eyes. At the same time, 1 wish you all the best in this summit.¡±


    As soon as Mo Yu finished speaking, warm apuse sounded from below the stage.


    The content of Mo Yu¡¯s speech was too exciting, especially the analysis of the situation in the industry. It could be said to be professional. Even many big bosses in the industry might not be able to do such a precise analysis. In addition, Mo Yu was young and beautiful. This impact was really too strong.


    Many people saw ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ pping indifferently below the stage and had some guesses in their hearts. President Gu must have been prepared beforehand and then let Madam go on stage to give a speech.


    Not only did this deepen the impression of the participants, but this also did publicity for the Gu Corporation. It was really a good n to kill two birds with one stone.


    Although ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ looked indifferent, Mo Yu was already extremely excited in her mind.


    ¡°My dear husband, you¡¯re really too strong! You¡¯re too outstanding. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Lian was still a little annoyed by the coldness of his lower body. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Hubby, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say! Shut up immediately.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear such a short dress next time!¡± Gu Lian could only use one hand to cover the dress. Even though he knew that he had safety pants, he was still worried.


    ¡°Yes, my dear husband. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    Mo Yu thought that she had finally not embarrassed the Gu Corporation. Of course, she would not walk the cannon fodder plot. She had finally dodge the bullet!


    When he saw ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ return to her seat, the gentleness in ¡®Gu Lian¡¯s¡¯ eyes was about to melt the surrounding people.


    At this moment, the people around them were all thinking, ¡°As expected of an outstanding model couple! They¡¯re indeed loving!¡±


    Only Mo Xue looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ with a sinister expression.. Damn it, why was it different from the promised plot?

 Chapter 181 - 181: Competition

    Chapter 181: Competition


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After the summit ended, there was a banquet to give everyone time tomunicate freely.


    Mo Yu and Gu Lianpleted a few rounds of socializing and finally had time to taste delicious food.


    At this moment, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ was holding an apple roll in his hand and eating pure ck chocte. He was admiring the two-meter-tall chocte Christmas tree in front of him.


    The Christmas tree was made of pure chocte. Every colorful chocte ball had a different vor and fused with various fruit juices. Just standing in front of the tree, Mo Yu could smell the fragrance of chocte.


    Gu Lian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her mind. ¡°You¡¯re about to drool. Pay attention to your image.¡±


    In the eyes of others, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ was admiring the work of an Italian master. He was admiring a piece of art made of chocte.


    However, when Gu Lian saw Mo Yu looking at the chocte tree greedily with his face, he knew what she was thinking.


    Mo Yu swallowed her saliva. ¡°Hubby, do you think that yellow chocte ball tastes like orange or mango? Are there big almonds and walnuts in the branches of the chocte? It¡¯s such a hot day. Will the taste be affected if the chocte melts?¡±


    Gu Lian was a little speechless. ¡°There¡¯s dry ice below. The event location will also control the temperature. The chocte won¡¯t melt.¡±


    Mo Yu felt a little regretful. ¡°How wasteful is this? Didn¡¯t the invitation letter say how this tree will be distributed? It can¡¯t be kept like this, right?¡±


    Just as Gu Lian was about to retort, he heard the presenter¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Everyone, in order to increase the fun of this banquet, we¡¯re about to hold apetition event. Everyone is an Inte elite. I believe there are many hackers. Today, we¡¯llpete to see whose skills are stronger.¡±


    A few attendants also set up two eSports tables on the stage.


    ¡°Thispetition is mainly apetition ofputer technology. One side will set up a firewall, and the other side will attack. Thepetition is an elimination system, and a champion will be decided in the end. The winner will obtain the world¡¯s unique handmade chocte Christmas tree in front of us!¡±


    When Mo Yu heard that the Christmas tree was a prize, her eyes lit up. She stared fixedly at the Christmas tree.


    Seeing her gaze, Gu Lian cursed in his heart!


    Gu Lian reminded, ¡°Mo Yu, you¡¯re using my body now!¡±


    ¡°Hubby, of course 1 know.¡± Mo Yu loosened her tie, but her eyes were still fixed on the Christmas tree.


    Gu Lian: ¡°Mo Yu, I advise you not to be rash.¡±


    Mo Yu said, ¡°Hubby, you have to have confidence in me. I¡¯m definitely an expert in this aspect. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    Gu Lian wanted to say that this was not the main point at all.


    Before he could speak, he saw ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ raise his right hand. ¡°I¡¯ll sign up.¡±


    The host did not expect that President Gu would be the first to sign up. There was excitement in his voice. ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re the first to sign up. Is there anyone else who wants to sign up? There¡¯s a limited number of spots for the event. Everyone, be active. You can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡±


    Seeing Gu Lian sign up, the few CEOs and technicians who originally were pretending to be thinking also signed up.


    They were both in the Inte and games industry. They could notpare to Mrs. Gu in their speech, but it would be too embarrassing to lose to President Gu in programming.


    In less than three minutes, twenty people had already signed up. The host quickly divided them into groups.


    Mo Yu also had her own selfish motives. Other than the chocte Christmas tree in front of her, she also wanted to strengthen Llife¡¯s technical team.


    If the technology relied on her and Zhao Wen, it would be almost impossible for the website to maintain its current smoothness when the number of users soared.


    What¡¯s more, the front-end and back-end development and maintenance of the app needed talents now. Doing things alone was not a long-term solution. Recruiting troops was more important.


    Since she was participating in the summit, she naturally had to see if there were any suitable candidates.


    Seeing Gu Lian sign up, Zhao Wen quickly signed up.


    He couldn¡¯t beat his boss with his skills, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to beat his boss¡¯s husband, right?


    Seeing Mo Yu rubbing her fists in front of theputer, Gu Lian¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire.


    At this moment, Mo Yu suddenly felt a little guilty. Didn¡¯t she n not to say another word at the summit? Why did she sign up for thepetition rashly?


    Especially when she saw Gu Lian, who was standing below the stage, looking like he wanted to eat her up, she became even more flustered.


    Could it be that she would lose thepetition and cause Gu Lian¡¯s perfect persona to copse?


    In the end, she would be hated by the big boss and walk the cannon fodder plot again?

 Chapter 182 - 182: Massacre

    Chapter 182: Massacre


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Thinking of this, Mo Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    She had never expected to use Gu Lian¡¯s body to embarrass herself. This time, she could not lose even if she had to risk her life.


    She quickly tried to make up for it. ¡°Dear husband, don¡¯t worry. With my skills, I definitely won¡¯t let you lose. I¡¯ll definitely win the grand prize back for you.¡±


    Gu Lian just looked at her silently and did not respond.


    Win it back for him? Gu Lian sneered. She was clearly the one who had taken a fancy to the chocte Christmas tree. What a nice way to put it.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, I didn¡¯t congratte you just now. You¡¯ve changed. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so outstanding.¡± Mo Xue walked over leisurely and stood beside ¡®Mo Yu¡¯.


    There were also many people around who wanted to strike up a conversation with Mo Yu, but unfortunately, Mrs. Gu was too cold and indifferent to everyone.


    At this moment, Mo Xue came over. One was an ice beauty, and the other was as gentle as water. When they stood together, they were indeed attractive.


    Seeing that many people¡¯s gazes were attracted, Mo Xue was a little smug.


    She picked up a piece of chocte. ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯ve been in the countryside since you were young. You must have never eaten Italian chocte, right? This is personally made by an international master. Why don¡¯t you try it? Although it¡¯s a little bitter when it enters your mouth, pure chocte tastes like this. You have to try it to know how fragrant it is.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like chocte.¡± Gu Lian really hated this Mo Xue more and more. Why was she always haunting him?


    ¡°How could that be? I remember when you first returned to the Mo family, you could eat a six-inch chocte cake alone. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know these choctes and don¡¯t know how to eat them?¡±


    Sure enough, when they heard Mo Xue¡¯s words, the people beside her also cast puzzled gazes at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯.


    Not everyone knew about Mo Yu¡¯s matter. The few people beside her also began to whisper and exchange what they knew about Mo Yu.


    However, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ did not take it to heart at all. She walked closer to thepetition venue and focused on watching the situation at the event location.


    At this moment, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ in the arena had already gone crazy from killing. He had won five consecutive battles, and the audience at the event location waspletely conquered by his skills.


    A girl with two ponytails who had just been defeated was a little unhappy. ¡°President Gu, aren¡¯t you too ruthless? You sent three worm viruses and Trojan viruses at the same time and didn¡¯t give me any chance.¡±


    The girl was considered an expert in this aspect, but she did not expect that the firewall would be conquered by ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ in less than a minute.


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ maintained his aloofness and only said, ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Lian¡¯s mind was about to die from the noise. ¡°Hubby, did you see that? Am 1 handsome? No one is my match! The Christmas tree is mine!¡±


    Gu Lianpletely ignored Mo Yu, who was already a little crazy, and only focused on thepetition.


    He knew that Mo Yu liked to y games, but he did not expect her to be aputer expert.


    When the next opponent came up, Mo Yu paused. Just now, she was so focused on thepetition and chocte that she did not notice that Zhao Wen was also participating in thepetition.


    Zhao Wen¡¯s eyes were filled with the desire to win. He secretly swore to defeat Gu Lian and prove his strength.


    However, Zhao Wen was only slightly stronger than the twintailed girl. Mo Yu was also merciless when facing her own people. She directly released the trojan horse virus and hid it well. Then, she continuously used the virus nting program to continuously release new viruses and destroy Zhao Wen¡¯s firewall and system.


    In less than five minutes, no matter how hard Zhao Wen defended, he was still defeated in the end. The system waspletely paralyzed.


    In the end, Zhao Wen helplessly mmed the keyboard. He was also a little dejected. He didn¡¯t expect Boss¡¯s husband to be an expert too?


    When he passed by ¡®Gu Lian¡¯, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ patted Zhao Wen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Continue to work hard.¡±


    When Zhao Wen heard this, he became even more uneasy. Wasn¡¯t this aplete mockery?


    Just as Mo Yu was feeling smug, she finally entered the finals.


    The opponent in the finals was a slightly thin man, but he had been wearing a baseball cap. Mo Yu could not see his face clearly.


    ¡°Next is the exciting finals.. Li Ming of the gaming alliance against President Gu of the Gu Corporation!¡±

 Chapter 183 - 183: Victory

    Chapter 183: Victory


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Entering the finals, everyone present was a little excited.


    Competitions between hackers were often on the Inte. Other than recognizing the opponent¡¯s signature, they still did not know each other in real life.


    However, today¡¯spetition was different. It was a direct confrontation, especially when they saw the hand speed of both sides. Many people were nervous.


    In the end, they drew lots to decide the offensive and defensive side. It was still Gu Lian who attacked and Li Ming who defended.


    At this moment, Li Ming finally took off his baseball cap, revealing a handsome face.


    His facial features were deep, and because his thin face was a little sunken, his eyes were extremely bright.


    He smiled and nodded at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯. ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ also responded.


    Mo Yu felt his aura. To be able to break out of the encirclement in the summit, he was definitely an expert among experts.


    Thinking of the host¡¯s introduction just now, ¡°Gaming Alliance¡±? Mo Yu did not expect him to be a representative of a civil society organization.


    Wasn¡¯t this the employee she had dreamed of? He was skilled and didn¡¯t work in any otherpany.


    Gu Lian¡¯s gaze on Li Ming suddenly changed. Li Ming frowned. Why did he feel that the person opposite him had a hint of ¡°greed¡± in his eyes?


    As the host said, ¡°Thepetition begins.¡± Li Ming quickly adjusted his condition and threw himself into defense.


    Li Ming was indeed an expert. Not only did he quickly build a firewall, but he also found some of Mo Yu¡¯s attacking methods in thepetition just now. He had made predictions in advance and prepared to intercept in advance. He was indeed confident in himself. If Gu Lian was fast, he would be faster than Gu Lian.


    Mo Yu¡¯s virus nting programs were directly blocked several times. Even many viruses that had already been imnted were investigated and killed, forcing her to change her strategy immediately.


    Since the hard way didn¡¯t work, let¡¯s use the soft way.


    Mo Yu kept imnting binding viruses and script viruses from the outside. At the same time, she also prepared the trojan horse virus in order topletely destroy Li Ming¡¯s firewall.


    She also imnted the prank virus and the sabotage program virus with the purpose of confusing Li Ming and using his mistakes to activate the virus.


    Sure enough, under Mo Yu¡¯s continuous virus attacks, Li Ming still made a mistake in his hurry. He directly opened a destructive program virus in disguise, and the virus instantly formatted the C drive.


    The worm virus that Mo Yu had imnted previously also replicated quickly. Li Ming had no way to control the spread of the virus at all. In the end, the entire system copsed, announcing his failure.


    The entire confrontationsted for a total of 30 minutes. It was not easy for Mo Yu to win.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Ming¡¯s small mistake, it was still uncertain who would win.


    Fortunately, she was still lucky and did not embarrass Gu Lian.


    Mo Yu: ¡°Dear husband, 1 won, I won!¡±


    Gu Lian: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you excited at all? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to win! I¡¯m here for the chocte Christmas tree! I must eat mango-vored chocte first!¡±


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ looked calm on the surface, but his eyes kept ncing at the Christmas tree.


    ¡°Watch your image!¡± Gu Lian¡¯s threatening voice sounded in Mo Yu¡¯s mind.


    Mo Yu immediately retracted her gaze. Thinking that she must not anger Gu Lian today, she tidied up ¡®Gu Lian¡±s¡¯ appearance.


    ¡°Congrattions, President Gu! You¡¯ve obtained the chocte Christmas tree!¡± The host¡¯s voice sounded, and the audience apuded.


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ only nodded at everyone and did not say anything.


    Mo Yu knew very well that at this moment, she would make a mistake if she spoke too much. It was better to speak less.


    ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re really amazing. 1 admit defeat wholeheartedly.¡± Li Ming also extended his hand.


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ shook his hand briefly. ¡°You¡¯re also an outstanding talent. Are you willing to give me your contact number?¡±


    Li Ming was a little ttered. Although he was considered powerful, he had never thought of having anything to do with the Gu Corporation.


    Seeing that Mo Yu and Li Ming had been talking, Gu Lian also walked forward.


    Mo Xue originally wanted to go over and congratte Gu Lian, but she saw ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ walking over as well.


    Just as ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ passed by the Christmas tree, Mo Xue ¡®identally¡¯ pushed her.


    When Gu Lian felt someone push him, it was already toote. He fell towards the Christmas tree..

 Chapter 184 - 184: Generous

    Chapter 184: Generous


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was about to fail, Zhao Wen and Zhao Yun reacted quickly and supported her at the same time.


    Zhao Yun held the live-stream phone in one hand and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ only nodded and tidied her skirt.


    Gu Lian was a little speechless. This dress was really too short. He wondered if he had exposed himself just now.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, are you alright? Why are you so careless?¡± Mo Xue walked over hypocritically.


    ¡°Why are you always so rash on such an important asion? As expected, the speech just now was prepared in advance. A rich youngdy¡¯s etiquette can¡¯t be prepared in advance. Although you grew up in the countryside, you still have to learn some rules.¡±


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was not polite either. ¡°So you pushed me just now because you¡¯re a rich youngdy?¡±


    Gu Lian had known that Mo Xue was annoying in the past, but he did not expect her to be stupid enough to attack Mo Yu in public.


    Mo Xue did not expect Mo Yu to dare to retort directly. She said unhappily, ¡°Mo Yu, why are you ndering me again?¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s eyes were still a little red. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me and think that I¡¯m upying your position. You¡¯re unwilling to give me the love of the Mo family¡¯s parents. But you can¡¯t frame me in front of so many people!¡±


    Some people at the event location looked at Mo Xue sympathetically, but the live-stream exploded.


    Zhao Yun had not forgotten her mission foring to the summit. Especially when thepetition began, Zhao Yun had aimed at Gu Lian and Zhao Wen.


    Just now, at the request of theizens, she also turned the camera to Mo Yu and happened to capture the scene of Mo Xue pushing her.


    [This Mo Xue is really a top-notch white lotus. How can she be so good at pretending?]


    [I pity my beautiful Mo Yu. Why does she have such a sister?]


    [Her ability to lie through her teeth is really top-notch. 1 think Oscar owes her a little golden man!]


    [How dare she bully someone in front of so many people? 1 really don¡¯t know what kind of life Sister Mo Yu used to live¡­]


    At this moment, Zhao Yun also stood up. ¡°Mo Xue, I¡¯m live-streaming. Do you dare to swear to the heavens that you really didn¡¯t push Mo Yu?¡±


    Seeing that Zhao Yun was live-streaming, Mo Xue hurriedly tidied her hair and said aggrievedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. There were so many people just now. Perhaps 1 was careless.¡±


    When the surrounding people heard her say this, they roughly understood what was going on. When they looked at Mo Xue again, their gazes were different.


    Mo Xue did not expect the situation to change so drastically. She immediately looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ aggrievedly. ¡°Xiao Yu, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll apologize to you. Can you forgive me?¡±


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ also walked over at this moment. When she saw Mo Xue¡¯s aggrieved expression, she understood. The female lead had forcefully made her presence known, but she had failed.


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ asked softly, ¡°Xiao Yu, are you alright? Are you injured?¡±


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ only shook her head.


    Mo Yu¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Hubby, are you alright? Why are you so careless? What if you fall? Then you¡¯ll directly fall on the Christmas tree.¡±


    Gu Lian sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re concerned about me. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll fall on the Christmas tree you¡¯re thinking about, right?¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°Hubby, how can you think that way? You¡¯re my dearest husband. How can the chocte Christmas treepare to you! You¡¯re the most important in my heart!¡±


    Gu Lian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m more important than the Christmas tree.¡±


    ¡°Honey, of course I¡¯m sure. You¡¯re the most important. What¡¯s a Christmas tree?¡±


    Mo Yu knew very well that her main mission now was to not provoke the big boss. Staying alive was her first mission.


    Gu Lian raised his head slightly and saw Mo Yu looking over affectionately.


    Gu Lian smiled and asked, ¡°Dear, it¡¯s rare for an Italian chocte master toe to the country. Why don¡¯t we give this Christmas tree to everyone present?¡±


    Mo Yu widened her eyes and saw Gu Lian smiling gently at her.


    ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Mrs. Gu!¡± The host¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°President Gu is willing to share the chocte Christmas tree with everyone! Let us thank President Gu!¡±


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ nodded stiffly at everyone, then looked at the chocte Christmas tree with a sad expression.


    The plot shouldn¡¯t be like this.. Shouldn¡¯t she happily carry the chocte Christmas tree home and taste every vor?

 Chapter 185 - 185: Signature

    Chapter 185: Signature


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Mo Xue heard that the surrounding people were thanking Mo Yu, she felt upset.


    Mo Yu should have been despised by everyone today and then captured and tortured by Gu Lian. When did the plot change?


    Just as she was about to step forward and make her presence known to Gu Lian, her cell phone rang.


    Mo Xue frowned. Why was Bai Feng calling her at this time?


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she walked to the corner and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Mo Xue was a little impatient.


    She did not know why, but ever since she agreed to date Bai Feng, she found this man more and more unpleasant to the eye.


    That person had clearly told her that she and Bai Feng were the main leads, but she did not have much love for Bai Feng and was even a little annoyed.


    Other than his celebrity face, Bai Feng did not have anything attractive.


    Bai Feng was a little helpless. Previously, he wanted to curry favor with the Shen family, but Mo Xue was too bossy and the fans did not like her.


    Just based on what Mo Xue had done at the event location just now, many people in the live-stream had screen recorded the video. Now, she was scolded on the trending searches again, and even Bai Feng was affected.


    Thinking that he still had to rely on the resources provided by the Shen family, Bai Feng softened his voice. ¡°Xiao Xue, do you want to see the trending topics on Weibo?¡±


    ¡°Trending topic?¡± Mo Xue took out her phone and searched. When she saw thements online, she was instantly furious.


    #Mo Xue Green Tea#, #Mo Xue Summit Pushing People#, and other trending rankings kept rising.


    The video taken in Zhao Yun¡¯s livestream room was also uploaded. Although Zhao Yun was not filming it directly at her, theizens still zoomed in on her. ¡°Damn it!¡± Mo Xue wished she could smash her phone.


    She could not let her reputation be ruined just like that, so she quickly called Shen Zhou.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. You have to remove the trending topics and delete those videos!¡±


    Hearing Mo Xue¡¯smanding tone, Shen Zhou was a little angry.


    After finding his long lost sister, he was willing to listen to her and let Mo Xue live a life that everyone envied.


    However, Mo Xue was getting more and more overboard. She did not care about her identity at all and could not even show the minimum respect to the Shen family.


    At this moment, Gu Lian and Mo Yu were helping the organizers distribute choctes. The two of them had smiles on their faces, making them look like a golden couple.


    Mo Xue gripped her cell phone tightly. Why was the plot different from what that person had said?


    Could it be because she came to the event location?


    Seeing that everyone had gotten arge piece of chocte, Mo Yu felt her heart bleed.


    However, as ¡®Gu Lian¡¯, she had no choice but to pretend to be calm.


    In the end, the staff walked over with arge box and walked in front of ¡®Mo Yu¡¯. ¡°Mrs. Gu, this is the mango-vored chocte ball you specified and a chocte that the Gu family won.¡±


    Hearing that Gu Lian had helped her leave behind mango-vored chocte, Mo Yu was so touched that she was about to cry.


    She had been staring at this yellow chocte ball for a long time since she arrived in the hall. She was finally going to get her wish.


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ quickly took the chocte box. ¡°I¡¯ll help my wife carry it.¡±


    Mo Yu gently touched the chocte box and finally got the chocte. She quickly expressed her goodwill to Gu Lian in her mind.


    ¡°Boohoo, Hubby, you¡¯re so kind. You¡¯re so good to me. I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t drool using my face. Eat the chocte when you get back.¡± Gu Lian¡¯s words directly stopped Mo Yu, who was about to open the chocte box.


    Mo Yu could only smile awkwardly. The summit was not over yet. Her life was more important. It did not matter if she ate the chocteter.


    Just as Mo Yu resisted the urge to eat chocte, Li Ming walked towards her.


    Li Ming nodded at Mo Yu and then said to Gu Lian, ¡°You¡¯re the ¡®Apocalypse¡¯, right?¡±


    Mo Yu was shocked. ¡°Apocalypse¡± was her signature on the Inte. Atost of the time, she would use her signature in the code. Many of Llife¡¯s codes also had her signature.


    Basically, every hacker had their own signature. Mo Yu also had a simr habit.


    Could it be that she had identally revealed a w in the battle just now?


    Sensing Gu Lian¡¯s suspicious gaze, Mo Yu only wanted to quickly send Li Ming away.


    ¡°Mr. Li, 1 don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you forgot to erase the signature on the prank virus you imnted just now..¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186: Leo

    Chapter 186: Leo


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What signature? Mr. Li, you must be mistaken.¡± At this moment, Mo Yu was still pretending to be calm.


    Fortunately, Gu Lian usually had a cold face. Now that he was expressionless, it was not too abrupt.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed very careful, but there were still loopholes in the end. Moreover, I know very well that I saw it. You¡¯re ¡®Apocalypse¡¯.¡±


    Li Ming was actually not sure just now. He was also very nervous during thepetition.


    However, when he saw the video taken by theizens at Llife just now, he realized that what he saw just now was definitely not an illusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. My Madam is a little tired. We¡¯re going back. Goodbye.¡± Before Li Ming could continue, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ had already pulled ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ out of the venue.


    Even after returning to the hotel, Mo Yu still looked distracted.


    She really wanted to ask Zhao Wen if she had used her signature during thepetition.


    However, the attack was too intense at that time. She could no longer remember if there was a mistake previously.


    Many of Llife¡¯s background codes had her signature. If Li Ming could discover it, others might also discover it.


    Mo Yu thought of the plot in the novel again. Although she had swapped identities with Gu Lian by a freakbination of factors and there was nothing wrong with her speech, participating in thepetition was indeed different from the plot of the novel. Could it be that because of thepetition, her identity was exposed and Gu Lian discovered that she was working on her own business, so he wanted to strangle her career in the cradle? At the same time, he wanted to strangle her, a woman with ill intentions?


    Gu Lian also realized that Mo Yu was abnormal. It was already very abnormal that she did not eat the chocte immediately after returning.


    Not to mention that she was silent now. This waspletely different from the usual Mo Yu.


    Could it be because of Li Ming?


    Gu Lian had an amazing memory. He had heard what Li Ming had said just now, but he did not know what ¡°apocalypse¡± meant.


    He did not ask Mo Yu and only waited for her to take the initiative to speak. However, Mo Yu had no intention of exining at all.


    ¡°Mango-vored chocte. Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡± Gu Lian pushed the chocte box in front of Mo Yu.


    Only then did Mo Yue back to her senses. Seeing that Gu Lian was not abnormal, she was slightly relieved. ¡°1¡¯11 eat it when it¡¯s midnight. Eating chocte sote at night, I¡¯m afraid 1¡¯11 eat away your abs that you¡¯ve painstakingly trained.¡±


    Seeing Mo Yu smile guiltily, Gu Lian did not continue to ask.


    He directly ced the nket and pillow on the sofa. Mo Yu was speechless when she saw these.


    He was self-aware and even sent her a pillow?


    Gu Liany on the bed and waited for midnight. Mo Yu alsoy on the sofa.


    When midnight arrived, the two of them opened their eyes at the same time. They had already switched back.


    Only then did Mo Yu realize that she was lying on the big bed. Indeed, this touch was much morefortable than the sofa.


    She called out softly in her mind, ¡°Hubby, Hubby, are you asleep? Let me go to the sofa.¡±


    However, Gu Lian did not respond. Mo Yu tried tomunicate with him again, but he still did not respond.


    Mo Yu thought that it had indeed been a tiring day. Gu Lian had probably fallen asleep.


    At this moment, Gu Lian, who was on the sofa, smiled. He would let her sleep on the bed for a day. One day for each of them. It was very fair.


    However, Mo Yuy on the bed and could not fall asleep. She kept wondering if Li Ming had really discovered that she was ¡°Apocalypse¡±.


    In the end, she took out her phone and contacted Zhao Wen.


    Mo Yu: ¡°During thepetition today, did you notice that Gu Lian had any special signature?¡±


    Zhao Wen: ¡°I was so nervous back then. How would I have the time to look at the signature?¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°Then did you see what signature Li Ming used?¡±


    Zhao Wen: ¡°I was so excited back then. How would I have the time to look at the signature?¡±


    Mo Yu:¡±¡­¡±


    Zhao Wen: Just now, when Zhao Yun was talking about the live broadcast, she captured a few paragraphs of the code on the big screen. 1¡¯11 send them to you to take a look.


    Mo Yu saw that there were indeed no ws in her previous matches. Everyone at the event location was a god. She did not want to be exposed so quickly, so she hid her signature in the previous matches.


    However, it was indeed during thest scene. Because she was in a hurry at that time, only her signature was on the prank virus. Although it only shed past, she still saw it.


    Li Ming was indeed a talent. He had also discovered such a small detail.


    What surprised Mo Yu even more was that there was ¡°Leo¡± in the firewall¡¯s signature!


    Leo? Mo Yu suddenly thought of Llife¡¯s gaming streamer.. Could it be that Leo who did not show his face?

 Chapter 187 - 187: I’m Apocalypse

    Chapter 187: I¡¯m Apocalypse


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She entered the Llife website and found Leo¡¯s live-stream.


    As expected, Leo had made an announcement. The gaming live-stream had been suspended for the past few days. Many fans were still wailing on the message board, hoping that he woulde back early.


    Thinking of how Leo had also said that he wanted to participate in the summit during his live-stream previously, Mo Yu was sure that Li Ming was Leo. Otherwise, it would not be such a coincidence.


    Mo Yu thought for a moment and still used her administrator ount to send a private message to Leo, hoping to have a good chat with him.


    Leo also replied quickly, indicating that he also wanted to ask the big boss of Llife some questions.


    The summit wouldst for three days. Mo Yu still felt that she could not expose her identity. At the very least, she had to maintain a friendly rtionship with Gu Lian during the summit.


    And she would definitely meet Li Ming at the summit again. Instead of letting him go to Gu Lian, it was better for her to take the initiative to attack, so she agreed to meet Leo at the summit.


    The first day of the summit was just a simple opening. The second and third days were thepetition between the exhibition software and the game.


    Not only did they have to increase his poprity, but they also had to attract coborators. Those who could attend the summit were all outstanding people. Everyone was paying attention to the industry¡¯s development and seeking future development.


    Gu Lian and Mo Yu¡¯s performances at the summit were not bad. The Gu Corporation¡¯s exhibition game, Taiji, also received a lot of attention.


    Zhao Wen saw that Gu Lian was chatting with the others, so he secretly came to look for Mo Yu.


    ¡°Could that Li Ming yesterday be Leo? That streamer?¡± Although Zhao Wen was not as good as Mo Yu, he was still considered an Inte expert. He had also captured the signature on Li Ming¡¯s code.


    Mo Yu nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The name Leo is toomon, but at the moment, Li Ming is most likely Leo.¡±


    ¡°But why is Gu Lian¡¯s signature also ¡®Apocalypse¡¯? Don¡¯t tell me the two of you have the same signature?¡± Thinking of the code signature that shed past Gu Lian¡¯s code in the video yesterday, Zhao Wen still had some doubts.


    If Gu Lian was a hacker expert, he would not find it strange. The eldest young master of the Gu family could wake from aa after three years. What was impossible?


    However, every hacker had their own signature. Even if they were husband and wife, they shouldn¡¯t share one, right? Moreover, Mo Yu wasn¡¯t married to him yet!


    Mo Yu said perfunctorily, ¡°1 taught him some virus code. I guess his hand slipped. It shouldn¡¯t be intentional.¡±


    Although Zhao Wen was a little puzzled, he felt that Mo Yu made sense.


    Mo Yu was the hacker big boss. Perhaps Gu Lian was her disciple?


    At this moment, when she saw Li Ming walking towards Gu Lian, Mo Yu¡¯s heart tightened. She pushed Zhao Wen. ¡°Go and find him. Tell him that you¡¯re an administrator.¡±


    Zhao Wen received the order and immediately walked over.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. Is it convenient for you to talk to me now?¡± Li Ming smiled brightly.


    He thought that the administrator yesterday was Gu Lian. He also realized that his signature had been exposed in the finalpetition. He thought that he and Gu Lian had been exposed, so he came to look for Gu Lian directly.


    However, before he could step forward, Zhao Wen pulled him back. ¡°Li Ming, I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Li Ming looked at Zhao Wen in confusion. Zhao Wen lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m an administrator.¡±


    Li Ming¡¯s eyes widened with suspicion.


    However, Zhao Wen did not give him a chance to ask questions. He pulled him towards the safe passage.


    ¡°You¡¯re Leo, right? I¡¯m the administrator of Llife.¡± Zhao Wen extended his hand, but Li Ming didn¡¯t shake it.


    ¡°Are you a hiredwork manager or a tform manager?¡± Li Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with distrust.


    Zhao Wen rubbed his hands awkwardly. ¡°Anyway, I know you¡¯re Leo, right? Of course I¡¯m the manager. What¡¯s there to lie to you about?¡±


    Li Ming smiled contemptuously.


    Zhao Wen was instantly displeased. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Li Ming nced at him from the corner of his eye. ¡°With your skills, you can¡¯t be the manager behind Llife. You¡¯re even inferior to me. You might as well say that Gu Lian is the mysterious person behind Llife. This is more credible. If Llife is at your level, they would have been hacked long ago.¡±


    Zhao Wen stomped his feet in anger. ¡°I¡¯m not good at it, but how do you know my team isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°The Llife website codes were almost allpleted by ¡®Apocalypse¡¯ alone. He signed the key parts. If you want to talk to me, let ¡®Apocalypse¡¯ do it personally. I have nothing to talk about with a soldier like you.¡±


    After saying that, Li Ming turned around and was about to leave.


    At this moment, Mo Yu, who was at the entrance of the safe passage, walked in. When he saw her, Li Ming was also stunned.


    He naturally knew Mo Yu. Mo Yu¡¯s speech on the stage at that time was indeed very memorable.


    Before Li Ming could say anything, Zhao Wen said aggrievedly, ¡°Big boss, he doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Mo Yu had heard the conversation between the two of them just now. She smiled helplessly. ¡°Hello, Leo. I¡¯m ¡®Apocalypse¡¯..¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188: Who Do You Need

    Chapter 188: Who Do You Need


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Li Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. If he thought that Zhao Wen¡¯s ability was insufficient and could not be ¡°Apocalypse¡±, then this Mrs. Gu in front of him should not be ¡°Apocalypse¡±.


    Mo Yu seemed to have seen through his thoughts, ¡°If you¡¯re suspicious, 1 canpete with you again.¡±


    Li Ming caught the key details. ¡°Again?¡±


    Mo Yu quickly changed her words. ¡°That¡¯s right. You lost to my husband. Compete with me again. You¡¯ll know that 1 taught Gu Lian. I¡¯m ¡®Apocalypse¡¯.¡±


    Li Ming was so shocked he could barely speak. He turned to Zhao Wen, who nodded affirmatively.


    Mo Yu smiled. ¡°My identity is special, so only an important member of the tform like Zhao Wen knows. Gu Lian doesn¡¯t know about this either. I also hope that you won¡¯t reveal my identity.¡±


    It took Li Ming more than ten seconds to sort out his thoughts.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the one who developed Llife. 1 thought that Mr. Gu was already an expert in this aspect. Indeed, there¡¯s always someone better.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Li Ming finally got to the main point.


    In fact, there were many young programming experts in Li Ming¡¯s gaming alliance. Everyone was young and passionate about making a name for themselves, but they did not have a suitable coboratingpany.


    Manypanies wanted to recruit them, but the conditions were too strict. They were not even allowed to continue developing their own games and tforms. Therefore, the gaming alliance had always been a civil society organization. Everyone was usually busy with their own things and would only be together when they were developing.


    However, it was precisely because of this that everyone in this organization was pitifully poor. In the end, research and development also cost money. That was why Li Ming started a live-stream on Llife as Leo and used his spare time to earn some money.


    Mo Yu did not waste her breath. ¡°Llife is developing too quickly now. It¡¯s definitely impossible to rely on just me and Zhao Wen. I still need more professional talents.¡±


    Hearing Mo Yu¡¯s words, Li Ming¡¯s eyes lit up.


    After thepetition yesterday, manypanies had contacted him. Although their conditions were not bad, he was not tempted.


    However, if he worked with Llife, it would bepletely different. Not only was Llife influential, but there were also fewer restrictions on the tform.


    Li Ming had also thought about how to develop different sections if Llife was the tform of the gaming alliance. He did not expect the opportunity toe.


    Mo Yu naturally saw the change in Li Ming¡¯s expression and immediately followed up.


    ¡°You¡¯re very familiar with Llife¡¯s live-stream. The reward function has just been developed and there are still many shorings, but the benefits will definitely be considerable. What¡¯s more, 1 have other software development ideas, so 1 need a technician like you.¡±


    Li Ming¡¯s throat moved. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mo Yu stretched out her right hand, ¡°I hope you can join Llife and be one of us. Are you willing? 1 really need a talent like you.¡±


    Just as Li Ming was about to reach out and hold Mo Yu¡¯s right hand, the door of the safe passage was opened again.


    ¡°Who do you need?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded coldly from behind Mo Yu.


    Gu Lian realized that Mo Yu had been standing at the entrance of the safe passage for a long time. He was a little worried about her, so he followed over to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, she heard Mo Yu talking to another man and even said, ¡°I need you.¡±


    He pushed the door open and entered, wanting to see what they were doing.


    Mo Yu felt her hair stand on end. Thinking of the plot of the novel that she would be tortured at the summit, Mo Yu also began to brainstorm, trying her best to think of how she could exin this matter.


    She looked at Li Ming again and suddenly had an inspiration. ¡°1 said, we need a game live-stream talent like Leo. Hubby, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Mo Yu used all her acting skills and revealed a smile she thought was very natural. Then, she held Gu Lian¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hubby, let me introduce you. This is the gaming streamer Leo that I told you aboutst time. He¡¯s very popr in Llife now. Li Ming, this is my husband, the President of the Gu Corporation. You guys met yesterday.¡±


    Mo Yu felt that her face was about to stiffen from smiling, and she kept blinking at the dawn.


    Li Ming was only stunned for a moment before he immediately understood what she meant.


    Therefore, he extended his hand and said, ¡°Hello, President Gu. I¡¯m Leo.¡±


    Gu Lian was familiar with the name Leo. Originally, he had wanted to look for Leo at the summit to discuss cooperation.


    But why did he feel that there was something wrong with this matter?


    Gu Lian turned to look at Mo Yu, who was smiling a little stiffly. Mo Yu¡¯s smile widened.


    ¡°Hubby, isn¡¯t our game, Taiji, going to be released soon? We can get Leo to help us promote it..¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: Collaboration

    Chapter 189: Coboration


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu blinked at Gu Lian desperately. Gu Lian looked at her silently for half a minute. Even Li Ming and Zhao Wen beside her did not dare to breathe loudly.


    In the end, he turned to Li Ming. ¡°My wife is right. IVlypany does have ns to coborate with you. Are you free to talk about this now?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Ming felt Gu Lian¡¯s deterrence and could not speak properly for a moment.


    However, when she heard Gu Lian¡¯s words, Mo Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had avoided this cmity.


    Just as Gu Lian and Li Ming left the safe passage, he turned around again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to follow?¡±


    Mo Yu hurriedly smiled again. ¡°Okay, Hubby.¡±


    After a few discussions, Li Ming finally agreed to Gu Lian¡¯s coboration request.


    Leo would cooperate with the open beta of ¡°Taiji¡± to live-stream at the same time on the day of the summit. He would exin the game and send out the open beta gift bag.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my secretary to furthermunicate with you about the details. I might need your cooperation in taking photos and publicityter. The Gu Corporation Weibo and official website will immediately promote the coboration with gaming streamer Leo. Coupled with the current publicity effect of Taiji, it should be quite good.¡±


    Gu Lian was still as serious as ever at work. Moreover, he had nned the entire cooperation process in the shortest time.


    ¡°It would be great if the download link and the gift bag collection channel could be directly essed through the livestream. That way,izens won¡¯t have to look for the game link again. We can also use the poprity to increase the number of users of the new game.¡±


    Mo Yu thought about it carefully. ¡°It¡¯ll be much more convenient to connect to the game interface to receive the gift bag directly through Leo¡¯s live-stream. You can set up another 1 yuan top up event. Don¡¯t give it all away for free, we need to stimte consumption at a moderate rate.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu in surprise. He did not expect her to have such a business mind.


    At this moment, Mo Yu was focused on how to promote ¡°Taiji¡± and did not notice the strange look in Gu Lian¡¯s eyes at all.


    Li Ming kept nodding at the side. As expected of the big boss behind Llife, she had thought of many ways to earn money so quickly.


    ¡°However, this requires Llife to add a few interactive interfaces before tomorrow. Perhaps the server has to be reprocessed. If the interfaces change all of a sudden, I¡¯m afraid the smoothness can¡¯t be maintained. Can you do it in such a short time?¡±


    Li Ming frowned and looked at Mo Yu. Mo Yu almost patted her chest to guarantee that there was no problem. ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    In the end, she felt Gu Lian¡¯s gaze and changed her words. ¡°There¡¯s no way to confirm. It still depends on whether Llife is willing to cooperate and whether it can solve the technical problem, right?¡±


    Mo Yu widened her eyes and looked at Li Ming. Li Ming also reacted. She had just said not to let her identity be exposed.


    Li Ming coughed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Then President Gu needs to contact Llife. There¡¯s no problem with my live-stream.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at the interaction between the two of them suspiciously. He came to a conclusion that these two people were definitely hiding something from him.


    However, since Taiji was about to be promoted, he did not want to probe further.


    He nodded and picked up the phone to find someone to contact Llife.


    After a few minutes, Mo Yu¡¯s ount received a coboration invitation from the Gu Corporation.


    Naturally, she agreed immediately. Not only could she help the Gu corporation promote it, but she could also earn money. Why not?


    After the summit ended and she returned to her room, Mo Yu hurriedly turned on herputer. The more Gu Lian looked at her, the stranger he felt.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have ate night snack?¡±


    Mo Yu was a woman who would not feel that it was too much even if she ate four or five meals a day. Why didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to eat ate night snack today?


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat for now. I want to y ¡®Taiji¡¯ first.¡± Mo Yu had already put her previous idea into practice, but there were too many things to modify the program and it still needed to be tested.


    In order to ensure that nothing went wrong during the live-stream, she had to test it in advance.


    What¡¯s more, if she wanted to directly receive the gift bag of the ¡®Taiji¡¯ game during Llife¡¯s live-stream, she still had tomunicate with the Gu Corporation¡¯s technical team. Time was tight, and she really did not have time to think about anything else.


    ¡°Why are you so proactive?¡± Gu Lian walked over and saw that she was indeed ying the closed beta version of Taiji.


    ¡°Yes, yes. After all, this is our family¡¯s game. As thedy boss, how can I not y it?¡± Mo Yu did not even turn around to look at Gu Lian.


    Now, she had to hurry up and increase the function of the live-stream. Before Li Ming joined, she had to settle all the codes alone. It was indeed impossible to dy.


    Seeing Mo Yu ying the game without blinking, Gu Lian did not say anything else.


    However, just as he turned around and was about to return to the bedroom, he heard Mo Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°The front desk? Give me two servings cheese chicken pizza, a cup of caramel mhiato, a serving of spaghetti, a serving of cheese-roasted snails, and a piece of ck forest cake. That¡¯ll be all for now..¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190: End of the Summit

    Chapter 190: End of the Summit


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After a night of struggle, Mo Yu finally connected Llife to the client of Taiji and added a window to the live-stream to receive the gift bag. Now, she was only waiting for the test.


    Mo Yu moved her slightly sore neck, and fatigue swept over her.


    Gu Lian had received thepany¡¯s notice early in the morning. The Llife tform had already begun to connect to the game. During the live-stream, they could download the game and receive the gift bag.


    Hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, Gu Lian was a little surprised.


    He really did not expect Llife¡¯s technical team to be so strong.


    He didn¡¯t know much about technology, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for the two systems to be connected andpatible.


    Gu Lian instructed, ¡°Contact the other party and see if we can talk face to face. I want to coborate in depth.¡±


    Now, Llife was not just a simple life-sharing tform. With their skills and poprity, their future was limitless.


    Gu Lian had just hung up when Mo Yu received an invitation to meet with the Gu Corporation. Zhao Wen also sent a message.


    Zhao Wen: Big boss, you¡¯re too strong. It¡¯s only been one night, but the smoothness of this page and the speed, big boss, you¡¯re indeed a talent!


    Mo Yu: ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Without the test, these are all empty talk.¡±


    Zhao Wen: ¡°Then let Leo start a live-streamter today? Anyway, he¡¯s going to start introducing the game at the summitter.¡±


    Mo Yu thought for a moment. It was going to be an official live-stream tonight. There was indeed a test in the morning, so she agreed to Zhao Wen¡¯s suggestion.


    Gu Lian walked out of the room and saw that Mo Yu was still looking at the game interface of Taiji. He was a little speechless.


    Mo Yu really liked to y games. Her hobby for games was only a little less than eating.


    Hearing Gu Lian open the door, Mo Yu quickly turned around.


    Gu Lian saw her face and took a step back in fear.


    ¡°Good morning, honey.¡±


    Mo Yu revealed a smile that she thought was gentle. Gu Lian saw that the corners of her mouth were yellow. It was obvious that she had not wiped her mouth after eating pizza yesterday and had big dark circles under her eyes.


    Because she had not slept the entire night, Mo Yu¡¯s skin was also a little dark. Coupled with her messy hair¡­


    Gu Lianined countless times in his heart before finally saying, ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yu scratched her head and turned to look at her reflection on the screen.


    As expected, this image was unsightly. She took a tissue beside her and wiped her mouth forcefully. Then, she looked at the running program. It seemed that she definitely could not attend today¡¯s summit.


    ¡°Hubby, today¡¯s summit¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Mo Yu to finish, Gu Lian spoke first. ¡°There¡¯s only thest morning today. You don¡¯t have to go.¡±


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes and revealed a suspicious expression.


    Gu Lian sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not sleep the entire night? If you can persevere, you can also¡­¡±


    ¡°My dear husband!¡± Mo Yu jumped up. ¡°As expected, you love me. It¡¯s not in vain that I left you a piece of chocte.¡±


    Mo Yu carefully took out a chocte box from the fridge and handed it to Gu Lian like a treasure.


    The corners of Gu Lian¡¯s mouth twitched. Arge box of choctes was only left with an irregr piece of chocte the size of a thumb.


    ¡°You eat it. I don¡¯t like chocte.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Hubby, 1 won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Mo Yu quickly put thest piece of chocte into her mouth and even bared her teeth at Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian quickly closed his eyes. It was better not to see such a scene.


    After Gu Lian left, Mo Yu also started her most important work today.


    Mo Yu: ¡°The summit¡¯s live-stream has to warm up first. Get ready.¡±


    Leo: I¡¯ve arrived at the venue and can start broadcasting at any time.


    Zhao Wen: ¡°I¡¯ve also arrived at the venue. 1 can adjust the page at any time.¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°Very good. Then broadcast at nine o¡¯clock on time. I¡¯ll be in charge of the testing.¡±


    At nine o¡¯clock, Leo¡¯s live-stream immediately started.


    He still didn¡¯t show his face and introduced the situation at the event location. He also rmended the games of a fewpanies at the event location.


    Zhao Wen cooperated with Leo¡¯s exnation and kept pushing the game download link. Mo Yu was debugging backstage.


    After Mo Yu repaired thest bug, the live-stream had already reached tens of thousands of viewers. She did not expect there to be so many people in the warm-up. The live-stream tonight would probably exceed hundreds of thousands.


    Just as all the tests werepleted, a woman suddenly appeared in Leo¡¯s live-stream camera.


    ¡°Li Ming, are you live-streaming? Oh my god, so you¡¯re Leo!¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s vision darkened.. The female lead was forcefully adding scenes again?

 Chapter 191 - 191: Riding On Popularity

    Chapter 191: Riding On Poprity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Li Ming had always been live-streaming anonymously. He did not want theizens to know his true identity at all.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xue rushed into the camera. She clearly saw that she was already in front of the live-stream camera, but she still pretended to be flustered and unwilling to leave the camera.


    ¡°Mr. Li Ming, I¡¯m really sorry. 1 didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Mo Xue nced at the number of people in the live-stream. She did not expect there to be tens of thousands of people. She could not leave the camera.


    ¡°I¡¯m on Llife too. Do you know me? My ID is ¡®It¡¯s the Snow Fairy¡¯. Have you ever heard of ¡®It¡¯s the Snow Fairy¡¯?¡±


    Mo Xue repeated her ID over and over again. Li Ming could not take it anymore.


    He did not want to expose his privacy to begin with. Now, Mo Xue clearly did not want to leave the live-stream, but he could not casually turn off the live-stream during the testing stage.


    He could only say stiffly, ¡°Miss, please make way. I¡¯m live-streaming.¡±


    Mo Xue covered her mouth exaggeratedly with both hands and faced the camera. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m ¡®It¡¯s the snow fairy¡¯. I thought you would know me.¡±


    Meanwhile, theizens in the live-stream were already impatient.


    [Who is this woman? She has looked at the camera a few times. Why is she still pretending?]


    [Look at her ID. She¡¯s not even a Leo fan. Why is she trying to get close to him?] [Isn¡¯t this the woman who pushed Mrs. Gu at the summit? She¡¯s acting everywhere. How disgusting! ]


    [Hurry up and get out. Don¡¯t get so close to my idol!]


    There were even manyizens who started to send gifts crazily to block Mo Xue¡¯s face.


    Mo Yu looked at the changes in the live-stream and felt a little helpless.


    However, in just a short while after Mo Xue appeared, Leo had received more than a hundred thousand gifts. Wasn¡¯t this a blessing in disguise?


    In the end, Li Ming could only take off his hat and face the fans in the live-stream.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Leo, and I¡¯m also Li Ming. Tonight, I¡¯ll coborate with the Gu Corporation¡¯s ¡®Taiji¡¯ game to live-stream at the same time. Let¡¯s meet at 8 pm!¡±


    Li Ming saw Mo Xue standing at the side and did not leave. He then looked at the administrator¡¯s ount in the live-stream.


    He said helplessly, ¡°Is the admin test over? Can 1 go offline now?¡±


    Mo Yu replied with an ¡°OK¡±, and Li Ming quickly went offline.


    Mo Xue was waiting at the side and hurriedly walked over.


    ¡°Li Ming, you¡¯re Leo. So we¡¯re all users of Llife! You¡¯re going to live-stream tonight? Then can I be a guest in your live-stream? I¡¯ve never live-streamed before. Can you bring me along?¡±


    Mo Xue put on a pitiful look, but she was thinking about how to use Leo to increase her poprity.


    At this moment, Li Ming hated the woman in front of him to death. He wanted to earn money online, but he did not want to show his face online. All of this had been ruined by her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m working with the Gu Corporation today.¡± Li Ming¡¯s tone was stiff.


    Upon hearing that it was a coboration with the Gu Corporation, Mo Xue¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Brother Lian and 1 grew up together. No matter what, we¡¯re family. If you tell him that I¡¯m going to the live-stream, he definitely won¡¯t object.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s family with you?¡± Gu Lian walked over when he saw that the live-stream had ended.


    Mo Xue looked at him aggrievedly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s us. We¡¯re family. The two of us grew up together. Moreover, we were engaged previously.¡±


    Mo Xue did not lower her voice. Many people beside her also looked over.


    Gu Lian did not give her a good expression. ¡°The person I¡¯m engaged to is Mo Yu. You¡¯re Miss Shen. What has it got to do with me? Please make way. Mr. Li and I still have work to discuss.¡±


    Li Ming quickly put away hisputer and cell phone and followed Gu Lian to the resting area.


    Mo Xue watched the two of them leave and stomped her feet in anger.


    She should be the female lead. Why did everyone ignore her?


    However, when she thought about how she had said her ID several times in Leo¡¯s live-stream, she estimated that there were at least tens of thousands of people paying attention to her now. Her mood improved a lot.


    However, to Mo Xue¡¯s surprise, as soon as she opened Llife¡¯s webpage, she realized that her fans had decreased by tens of thousands.


    There were also manyizens who criticized Mo Xue foring to Leo¡¯s live-stream to gain poprity, causing Leo¡¯s live-stream to be closed early.


    Many gamers were waiting for Leo to release the benefits of Taiji today. Those who did not see Leo¡¯s live-stream vented their anger on Mo Xue.


    Seeing that the number of fans had decreased and many people were denouncing her online, Mo Xue was furious.


    She took out her phone and called Shen Zhou. ¡°Hurry up and buy me fans. Also, contact Llife and ask them to delete all thements that are disadvantageous to me. It¡¯s best if you ban these people!¡±


    However, this time, Shen Zhou did not do as she wished. He only replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting. I¡¯m hanging up..¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192: Exchange Again

    Chapter 192: Exchange Again


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shen Zhou made up his mind not to spoil his sister like this anymore. If she did not cause trouble, he was willing to dote on her. If she was still so willful, he had to educate Mo Xue well.


    Mo Xue was furious at the event location. Mo Yu should be the one being despised, but why was everything going wrong for her?


    At this moment, Mo Yu, who was in the hotel, was overjoyed. She ate vani ice cream, looked at the test results just now, and imagined the profits of the tform tonight.


    Mo Yuughed out loud. If she seeded this time, it would be a milestone in Llife¡¯s promotion cooperation.


    In the future, not only would there be a coboration with the Gu Corporation, but there would also be other merchants working together. Other than live-streaming tips, they couldpletely add various virtual items and physical sales. Llife could not only collect advertising fees, but they could also take amission.


    Mo Yu felt that she was already sitting on a mountain of gold and silver. She did not have to worry about food and drink in her life!


    ¡°Is ice cream that delicious?¡± As soon as Gu Lian returned, he saw Mo Yu sitting in front of theputer,ughing foolishly.


    When Mo Yu heard the sound, she quickly closed herptop.


    She did not expect Gu Lian to return right after the summit ended. She waspletely unprepared.


    Gu Lian frowned but did not say anything. He still respected Mo Yu¡¯s privacy.


    Mo Yu smiled awkwardly and handed over the ice cream. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°When you have menstrual cramps, please don¡¯t swap with me. Thank you.¡± Gu Lian rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Pack your things now. I¡¯ve already bought the ne tickets. I¡¯ll go back in a while.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Yu was still holding the ice cream in a daze, Gu Lian urged, ¡°Leo¡¯s live-stream today is at eight in the evening. I have to go back and prepare. Do you still want to y here for a few days?¡±


    Mo Yu scratched her head. Time was indeed tight. Making money from today¡¯s live-stream was the most important thing, so she quickly packed her things.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the airport, she saw an old acquaintance¡ªLi Ming.


    Mo Yu asked, ¡°Mr. Li, are you going back with us?¡±


    Li Ming was also a little excited to see Mo Yu, but when he saw Gu Lian at the side, he still restrained his emotions. ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu hopes that I can live-stream in the Gu Corporation and cooperate deeply in the future. This way, if there are any problems, the Gu Corporation¡¯s technical team can resolve them in time.¡±


    Li Ming added, ¡°I¡¯ll also take root in S City in the future. 1 also have a few friends. When the timees, I hope Mrs. Gu can take care of us.¡±


    Seeing Li Ming wink at her, Mo Yu understood. Not only was Li Ming willing to join Llife, but he was also willing to bring his team. This was simply too good.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll be a family in the future. We¡¯ll take care of each other.¡± Mo Yu smiled happily, but shepletely ignored Gu Lian beside her.


    ¡°You have quite a family.¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s displeased voice, Mo Yu quickly said, ¡°Hubby, the members of yourpany are your family. Your family is naturally my family.¡±


    Gu Lian did notment or reply.


    Thinking that today was thest day of the summit, Mo Yu quickly begged for mercy in her mind.


    ¡°Hubby, 1 swear that I¡¯m devoted to you and have no ulterior motives. What 1 said just now was unintentional. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Gu Lian did not respond.


    Mo Yu followed up with another victory. ¡°Hubby, today is the big day of the promotion of ¡®Taiji¡¯. You have to maintain a good mood! I¡¯ll definitely watch the live-stream properlyter and publicize that all my rtives and friends wille to support us.¡±


    Gu Lian only snorted coldly.


    Just as Mo Yu was about to continue putting in a good word, she saw Mo Xue walking over.


    She was wearing a dress and holding a small parasol, looking like a delicate youngdy.


    ¡°Brother Lian, that¡¯s great. We¡¯re on the same ne.¡± Mo Xue pretended to be surprised and turned to Li Ming. ¡°Leo, you¡¯re here too. We¡¯re really fated.¡±


    Without waiting for Li Ming to react, Mo Xue took out her phone and took a selfie with Li Ming.


    ¡°My fans want to see the two of us live-stream together. Can you bring me along tonight? I like Taiji too.¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s tone was a little coquettish, but Li Ming¡¯s body kept leaning back and he looked at Mo Yu for help.


    Mo Yu sighed. Who asked her to be the older one? She could only go forward and save Li Ming.


    ¡°Mo Xue, this is Leo¡¯s coboration with the Gu Corporation. It¡¯s not an ordinary live-stream. Can you stop fooling around?¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s tone was a little helpless, but Mo Xue felt that she was teaching her a lesson and went to pull Gu Lian back aggrievedly.


    ¡°Brother Lian, look at Xiao Yu. She¡¯s always targeting me.¡±


    Gu Lian dodged in disdain and bumped into Mo Yu, who was walking forward. The moment the two of them came into contact, their vision darkened.


    When they opened their eyes again, both of them were helpless.


    Mo Yu asked weakly, ¡°Hubby, did we randomly swap again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Lian was speechless..

 Chapter 193 - 193: I’ll See Him

    Chapter 193: I¡¯ll See Him


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The two of them maintained the position where they had bumped into each other just now. Neither of them moved.


    However, Mo Xue was still indignant. ¡°Brother Lian, 1 have hundreds of thousands of fans in Llife. If you let me participate in the live-stream, you might be able to get more fans in the game. Just let me go.¡±


    She stepped forward to hold ¡®Gu Lian¡¯s¡¯ hand, but the other party reflexively shook it off.


    Mo Yu knew that Gu Lian was very obsessed with cleanliness. If she was pulled by Mo Xue like this again, her hands might be washed off when she returned.


    Mo Xue looked at ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ with resentment. ¡°Brother Lian, don¡¯t be so fierce to Xiao Xue. Could it be that you¡­¡±


    Mo Yu really could not take it anymore. She imitated Gu Lian¡¯s tone and said coldly, ¡°I already have a wife. Miss Shen, please respect yourself.¡±


    Then, he pulled ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ onto the ne first.


    At this moment, Mo Yu had already begun to talk to Gu Lian in her mind.


    ¡°Hubby, what should 1 do? Taiji is going to be livestreamed today! What should I do?¡±


    Mo Yu was not worried about the live-stream, but she still had to monitor the live-stream event location for bugs. If she used Gu Lian¡¯s body and operated the backstage, wouldn¡¯t she reveal a w?


    Unexpectedly, Gu Lian was not worried at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can definitely handle it.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, 1 can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s such an important event today. If 1 screw it up, you¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±


    Gu Lian sneered. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t you have a tacit understanding with Li Ming? Can¡¯t youmunicate amicably with my body?¡±


    Mo Yu cursed in her heart. This waspletely not a problem of tacit understanding.


    She turned around and saw ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ who was watching the financial news. ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ also turned around and revealed a big smile.


    Then, Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in her mind. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, I believe Madam will be fully responsible, right?¡±


    Mo Yu was instantly speechless. This was the first time she felt that her face was so annoying.


    Thinking that today was the third day of the summit, she really didn¡¯t know if she could dodge the bullet before midnight.


    Mo Xue hade a few times on the ne because she wanted to talk about the live-stream again, but she was blocked. She was also a little unhappy.


    However, when she thought of the photos she had posted with Li Ming just now, and how her fans had increased by a lot, Mo Xue was slightly relieved.


    In any case, today¡¯s live-stream was at the Gu Corporation. She did not believe that she could not go.


    After the few of them got off the ne, Gu Lian and the others rushed back to the Gu Corporation.


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ was surrounded by a few managers of thepany and began to report on his work over the past few days.


    As for ¡®Mo Yu¡¯, she returned to the office with a satisfied expression and slowly flipped through the documents on the table.


    Mo Yu was really about to go crazy from the managers. ¡°Hubby, Hubby, I¡¯m begging you. Can you help me?¡±


    Mo Yu was about to cry. She could be all-powerful on the Inte, but she really knew nothing about realpanies.


    Gu Lian looked at the arrangements for tonight¡¯s live-stream and replied calmly, ¡°Just talk less.¡±


    Then, he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After finally getting rid of the various Managers, Mo Yu returned to the office.


    Gu Lian had also sorted out the live-stream process for tonight. He directly handed the document to Mo Yu.


    ¡°You will be in charge of the event today. This is the entire process. I will look at the backstage data in the office. If there are any problems,municate in time.¡±


    When Mo Yu saw more than ten pages of the process, she could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Hubby, 1 don¡¯t have any experience. Such a big event¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me to go?¡± Gu Lian nced at Mo Yu indifferently.


    Mo Yu sighed in her heart. They didn¡¯t change earlier orter, but they just had to switch bodies at such an important moment. However, she couldn¡¯t let ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ host such an important event, right?


    The secretary knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Madam, uh¡­ President Gu.¡±


    The secretary did not expect President Gu to be back too. For a moment, she was speechless.


    Li Ming wanted to look for Madam. How could she open her mouth?


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ said directly, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Madam is not an outsider.¡±


    Only then did the secretary say awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Li Ming has something to say to Madam. Look¡­¡±


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ raised her eyebrows, and ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ took a step forward. ¡°1¡¯11 go see him.¡±


    The secretary followed behind the President and looked at ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ apologetically.


    Indeed, when the President was jealous, he was the same as ordinary people. He would never let any man have the chance to interact with Madam alone..

 Chapter 194 - 194: Massive Earning

    Chapter 194: Massive Earning


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he looking for me? Why are you going?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°What can he be asking? Perhaps he¡¯s looking for the Madam because he thinks the President is too busy. I¡¯ll go.¡± Mo Yu said ingratiatingly, ¡°Hubby, you still have to look at the data tonight. Rest for a while first. I¡¯ll deal with these irrelevant people.¡±


    Gu Lian did notment and did not continue speaking.


    Li Ming was also a little surprised to see ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ing over. However, he thought that it was indeed not good to meet Mrs President alone in the Gu Corporation, so he did not say anything.


    The two of them seriously discussed the uing live-stream. The Gu Corporation¡¯s game nning team continued to follow up.


    The Gu family attached great importance to this coboration. They had prepared a small conference room for the live-stream. At the same time, the technical team was on standby the entire time. The game server had even been upgraded.


    Llife¡¯s tform was very popr. Leo had tried live-streaming during the day and there were tens of thousands of people watching. The Gu Corporation¡¯s employees were also a hundred times more confident. Tonight, they might wee another grand asion.


    While the others were debugging the event location and the game, Mo Yu sat in thest corner of the conference room. She secretly turned on theptop she carried with her and logged into her ount.


    Seeing that the Gu Corporation had invited her to meet again, she felt a little helpless. It was absolutely impossible for them to meet. What if Gu Lian found out that she was secretly earning money and aroused his Rage points?


    Mo Yu could only reply to the email and tactfully refuse. Then, she began to enter the backstage to confirm the operation of the program.


    Whether she could promote it to other merchants or earn more promotion fees depended on this.


    At this moment, Gu Lian was also staring at the monitor at the live-stream venue. He attached great importance to Taiji¡¯s live-stream. If the effect of this cooperation was good, he still had the intention to continue working with Llife.


    However, when he saw the email from Llife¡¯s administrator, Gu Lian was a little annoyed. This big boss behind the scenes really couldn¡¯t be invited. He actually didn¡¯t give the Gu Corporation face.


    As time passed, the countdown in the Gu Corporation¡¯s live-stream began.


    Although it was not the first live-stream, and the effect of Llife¡¯s live-streams had always been good, Mo Yu was still a little nervous.


    This time, it concerned whether she would eat dirt or delicacies in the future. Naturally, she could not let her guard down.


    When the employees of the Gu family saw Gu Lian¡¯s serious expression, the others did not dare to breathe loudly.


    ¡°Five, four, three, two, one, go!¡±


    As the event location staff counted down, Leo also opened the live-stream.


    This time, he went out directly. Since he had already shown his face, there was no need to hide it.


    The moment the live-stream was opened, more than 70,000 people surged in.


    Looking at the number of people in the live-stream, all the employees of the Gu Corporation heaved a sigh of relief. It had just started broadcasting and there were already so many people. When the number of users reached the peak, it might quickly exceed 100,000.


    Mo Yu sat in thest seat in her conference room and kept operating theputer.


    Llife¡¯s background data was not bad. The server had been upgraded again during the day, and there was nog now.


    In order to ensure the gaming experience of the live-stream, Mo Yu temporarily turned off the special effects of the gifts, but it still could not stop theizens¡¯ enthusiasm.


    One by one, the gifts were sent out. When Mo Yu saw the number of gifts on the screen increase, she was overjoyed. However, she still had to maintain her cold image.


    However, in the eyes of the other employees, it seemed that Mr. Gu was not satisfied with the current situation of the live-stream.


    All the employees in the meeting room were silent, afraid that they would make the President unhappy.


    Only Leo¡¯s voice in the live-stream could be heard in the meeting room.


    ¡°Everyone should have a preliminary understanding of Taiji just now. Now, I¡¯ll cooperate with Taiji to distribute newbie gift bags. The game willunch a one-yuan purchase. New users only need to charge one yuan to obtain top-notch equipment before Level 20.¡±


    When Leo said this, Zhao Wen pushed the link right on time.


    At this moment, Gu Lian, who was in the office, suddenly gulped. In two minutes, there were already 100,000 people charging.


    It was not a top-up of 100,000 yuan, but 100,000 new users!


    The few people from the event location¡¯s technical team also cheered softly. These were only new yers who had charged and werer not considered registered yers.


    Leo¡¯s live-stream had already reached 150,000 viewers. This was something no one had expected.


    The technical department supervisor turned around and saw that ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ still had an indifferent expression, but his hand was quickly typing on the keyboard.


    The supervisor thought to himself, As expected of the President. This bit of data was indeed not enough.


    At this moment, Mo Yu waspletely speechless. So many novice gift bags were actually not enough to sell? They were all snatched away in less than two minutes?


    She had to strike while the iron was hot and get more gift bags..

 Chapter 195 - 195: Trouble

    Chapter 195: Trouble


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°President, Llife asked if we can increase the gift bag now.¡± The supervisor asked Gu Lian nervously.


    Mo Yu saw that the number of people in Leo¡¯s live-stream was about to exceed 200,000. If she did not promote it now, she would only miss the opportunity.


    Therefore, she contacted the Gu Corporation as an administrator.


    The Gu Corporation had only prepared 100,000 gift bags from the beginning. In fact, at the beginning, the technical team thought that it was good enough to have 20,000 people to make purchases. They did not agree with Llife¡¯s suggestion.


    Unexpectedly, the administrator of Llife was indeed far-sighted. The number of live-stream viewers this time was also unprecedented.


    Previously, Leo could only be ranked third on the tform. However, today¡¯s live-stream directly jumped to first ce. Even Leo himself was a little excited.


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ pretended to be deep in thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a gift bag for VIP members previously? It was directly put up for sale. There was a discount of 9.99 yuan for the first month and a monthly discount for consecutive contracts. There were only 20,000 avable.¡±


    The supervisor of the technical department did not expect the President to know about such a small setting. His admiration rose again.


    ¡°Okay, President Gu. But I don¡¯t know if Llife can make a link immediately.¡±


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ said directly, ¡°No problem. Go and contact them.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Lian could only see the situation at the event location, but he could not hear anything.


    ¡°Llife wants to add more activity gift bags. The supervisor of the technical department came to ask me, and I agreed.¡±


    Gu Lian watched the live-stream while looking at the backstage data. Indeed, they needed to stimte spending at this time, but they could not overstimte it.


    When he saw that the live-stream had given out benefits again, and it was a VIP membership discount, his eyes lit up.


    Not only did this setting increase the viscosity of the users, but it could also attract other yers who had not snatched the VIP membership to top up. This was really killing two birds with one stone.


    Gu Lian took another look at ¡°Gu Lian¡± at the scene through the surveince cameras. He indeed had a calm expression, but he kept typing on the keyboard.


    This scene suddenly ovepped with the scene of thepetition at the summit. Gu Lian was a little suspicious. When did this Mo Yu have such powerful skills? What was she doing now?


    However, his doubts were quickly reced by shock. There were more than 200,000 people in the live-stream, and the membership gift bag had been snatched away in less than 10 seconds. At this moment, the number of new users of Taiji had increased by a lot.


    Gu Lian¡¯s hand kept knocking on the desk. He looked expressionless on the surface, but he was extremely excited on the inside.


    It was not that the Gu Corporation had never done online advertisements and promotions in the past, but the effect was mediocre. This coboration with Llife could be considered a coincidence, but it had such a good effect.


    Gu Lian looked at the email that Llife¡¯s administrator had rejected again. His expression was a little ugly.


    After today, Llife would be a fat piece of meat in the eyes of all merchants. Everyone wanted to take one¡¯s share of the loot. If they could not be one step ahead, it would be a waste of an opportunity.


    This time, Gu Lian used his ount to contact the administrator and sincerely invited him to meet him, hoping that they could work together.


    At this moment, Mo Yu, who was constantly paying attention to the


    live-stream, received a private message from the tform. She did not expect it to be from Gu Lian.


    After she read it, her heart sank.


    She really didn¡¯t want to expose her identity. What if she angered the big boss?


    Mo Yu did not reply. If it was a message from Gu Lian in his own name, she definitely could not reply so perfunctorily.


    As the number of people in the live-stream increased, Mo Yu¡¯s typing speed became faster and faster.


    The speed of the webpage jumping was not affected, and the number of downloads of Taiji had also increased significantly.


    Just as Mo Yu finally settled the activity gift bag in the live-stream and restored the gift special effect, an uninvited guest barged into the conference room.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Gu Corporation now. Leo¡¯s live-stream is here. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    Mo Xue did note alone. She even brought a camera.


    She was wearing a Chanel dress and carrying a Hermes bag. She also had arge pair of sunsses on her head.


    Her hair was also styled again, and the big waves swaying gently as she walked. ¡°Leo, we meet again! Didn¡¯t we agree to live-stream together today? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Mo Xue took a chair and sat beside Leo.


    The Gu Corporation staff at the event location were stunned. Everyone knew Mo Xue, but what was going on?


    Seeing that theizens in the live-stream had exploded and were asking Mo Xue to get lost, the technical department supervisor could only brace himself and go over.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re working. Please leave..¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196: Exposed

    Chapter 196: Exposed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who 1 am?¡± Although Mo Xue maintained herposure in front of the camera, her words were not polite at all.


    The department supervisor was also a little helpless. He turned around and saw that ¡®Gu Lian¡±s¡¯ expression was also not good. He sat coldly in thest row. Hence, the supervisor boldly said, ¡°No matter who you are, you have already disturbed our work. Please leave immediately.¡±


    The department supervisor hurriedly shot a look at the staff beside him. The few of them surrounded her and took away the camera that was filming Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue and the others had sneaked in when the security officers at the door were changing shifts. Only two people came, and the cameraman did not resist. ¡°I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Shen family, Brother Lian¡¯s childhood sweetheart. We agreed on this live-stream long ago.¡± Mo Xue was a little angry when she saw the camera being snatched away. ¡°Brother Lian, can¡¯t you control these people? They¡¯re all bullying me!¡±


    Mo Xue still sat beside Leo and did not move. She upied the camera and even moved closer to Leo when she spoke.


    Mo Yu looked at thements in the live-stream and had a headache.


    Now, theizens had all started to scold Mo Xue. As the live-stream had set up prohibited words, manyizens¡¯ments had be ¡°****¡±.


    Even so, Mo Yu could still feel the anger of theizens in the live-stream. ¡°What¡¯s going on on your side?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Mo Xue is courting death again. Hubby, what should 1 do? I can¡¯t use your body to do it, right?¡±


    Mo Yu waited for a long time, but Gu Lian did not respond.


    ¡°Hubby? Hubby? Are you still there?¡± Mo Yu was a little anxious.


    After all, there were more than 200,000 people watching the live-stream now. It would not be good if the Gu family employees forcefully pulled Mo Xue away. Just as Mo Zhen could not take it anymore and was about to chase her away, the door of the meeting room was opened again and ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ walked in angrily. She pulled Mo Xue away from the live-stream camera.


    Mo Xue was also shocked by this sudden change. Seeing that Mo Yu had pulled her away, Mo Xue was furious.


    ¡°Mo Yu, I told Brother Lian in the afternoon that I wasing over to


    live-stream. What are you doing?¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s tone was unfriendly, but ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ hand grabbed her tightly, making herpletely unable to move.


    At this moment, Mo Xue realized that ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was actually wearing gloves. Was she disdaining her?


    Mo Yu, who was sitting in thest row, saw this scene and the corners of her mouth twitched. Her husband was indeed not an ordinary person.


    Mo Xue kept shouting ¡°Let go of me¡±, but she was still pulled out by ¡°Mo Yu¡±.


    At this moment, theizens werepletely furious because of Mo Xue¡¯s appearance.


    [Who is this woman? Why is she so annoying?]


    [Could she be mentally ill? The staff can¡¯t even pull her away?]


    [Was that beauty just now Mrs. Gu? Mrs. Gu is mighty. Mrs. Gu is domineering!]


    [A beauty who killed ¡°zombies¡± with her bare hands. I highly rmend everyone to watch the rey of the reality show live-stream she participated in in the past!]


    Mo Yu looked at thements and became more and more speechless. Theizens¡¯ments were getting further and further away.


    She quickly typed on the keyboard and pushed another character costume that Taiji had been prepared to distribute for free from the beginning.


    When Leo saw the notification, he immediately cooperated in the live-stream. Because it happened so suddenly, Mo Yu only pushed 200 costume gift bags. Tens of thousands of people surged into the live-stream at once. Mo Yu also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The power of the Inte was indeed very strong.


    Just as she was looking at the profits backstage, her vision darkened.


    Then, she heard Mo Xue¡¯s voice. ¡°What right do you have to pull me out? Let me tell you, Mo Yu, if 1 expose everything you did, you won¡¯t have a good time.¡± Mo Xue exerted strength and finally broke free from Mo Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re a wild girl from the countryside after all. You¡¯re so strong that you¡¯ve scratched my wrist until it¡¯s red! Watch me tell Brother Lianter. Just you wait!¡±


    With that, Mo Xue was about to push open the meeting room door again when Mo Yu quickly stopped her.


    Just as the two women were arguing outside the door, Gu Lian returned to his body.


    He looked down at his watch. Sure enough, they had swapped again at 12:00 sharp.


    He wanted to close hisptop, but he was shocked by what he saw.


    No matter how ignorant Gu Lian was, he could tell that this was Llife¡¯s administrator ount and background data.


    He could not understand theplicated code, but he saw the invitation email he had just sent.


    Moreover, the email wasbeled ¡°read..¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197: Sealing an Account

    Chapter 197: Sealing an ount


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian did not continue to look at the contents of theputer. He closed theptop.


    The scene of ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ flying his fingers and obtaining the final victory at the event location of the summitpetition suddenly appeared in his mind.


    There was an almost imperceptible smile on his lips. ¡®1 see.¡¯


    If Mo Yu was the administrator of Llife, the technical big boss behind it seemed to have an exnation for everything.


    No wonder the administrator of Llife never showed up. No wonder Llife did not ept the coboration invitation of the Gu Corporation¡­


    Mo Yu was outside the door. On the one hand, she wanted to grab Mo Xue, who was desperately trying to go to the meeting room, and on the other hand, she began to call Gu Lian in her mind.


    ¡°Dear husband?¡± Mo Yu called out guiltily.


    Thinking about how she was still sorting out the backstage data just now, Gu Lian had probably already seen theputer interface.


    What kind of intelligence did Gu Lian have? If he still didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he wouldn¡¯t be the ultimate boss in the novels who couldmand the wind and clouds and kill countless enemies.


    ¡°Dear husband, I¡¯ve already stalled Mo Xue. Don¡¯t worry, it definitely won¡¯t affect thepany¡¯s live-stream.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, is the live-stream about to end?¡±


    ¡°Hubby, Hubby, are you still there?¡±


    Mo Yu had alreadypletely ignored Mo Xue¡¯s struggle and pressed her firmly onto the sofa in the corridor.


    After all, Mo Xue wasa delicate young miss. She had no strength to resist at all and could only keep shouting.


    ¡°Mo Yu, you vige woman! Let go of me quickly! 1 will never let you off.¡±


    But no matter how she shouted, Mo Yu did not speak.


    Mo Xue was getting angrier and angrier. This waspletely different from what that person had said!


    Didn¡¯t they say that she was the female lead and that Gu Lian would listen to her every time he saw her? Now that he saw her being dragged out by Mo Yu, Gu Lian didn¡¯t even move.


    ¡°Hubby? How¡¯s the data now?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice in her mind was also extremely fawning.


    Gu Lian finally replied, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your matter when we get back.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s heart turned cold. As expected, she still couldn¡¯t avoid it? Was she going to start walking the plot?


    Mo Xue also did not stop. She pushed Mo Yu with all her might. ¡°Get out of the way, you vige woman!¡±


    Mo Yu was already annoyed. At this moment, she did not give Mo Xue a good expression at all. ¡°If you say another word, do you believe that you won¡¯t be able to leave the Gu Corporation today?¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s expression was ferocious, and Mo Xue immediately fell silent.


    At this moment, cheers erupted in the conference room.


    ¡°This data, am I seeing things? Taiji has already be the number one downloaded game!¡±


    ¡°More than 200,000 people are online at the same time. Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable?¡±


    ¡°Sess! Our promotion seeded! Sess!¡±


    The cheers in the conference room represented the end of the live-stream. Mo Yu also let go of Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue struggled to break free. She rushed into the conference room angrily and saw that everyone was celebrating with each other. The live-stream had already ended.


    She ran to Gu Lian¡¯s side in thest row aggrievedly. She should be Gu Lian¡¯s light, the woman he loved the most!


    ¡°Brother Lian, look at Mo Yu. She¡¯s just jealous that I¡¯m so popr in Llife and actually doesn¡¯t let me live-stream. You don¡¯t know that she was still pressing down on me in the corridor just now. 1 was almost strangled to death by her. Look at my wrist.¡±


    Mo Xue stretched out her wrist and looked at Gu Lian pitifully.


    Gu Lian did not look at her. He looked straight at Mo Yu, who was taking off her gloves.


    Mo Xue wanted to go forward, but Gu Lian stood up with aptop in his hand.


    He walked towards Mo Yu, who had a guilty expression, and looked down at her.


    Mo Yu whispered, ¡°Hubby, congrattions. The live-stream was very sessful.¡±


    Gu Lian bent down and whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s all your credit. I don¡¯t dare to take credit.¡±


    Mo Yu was shocked. Sure enough, Gu Lian knew. ¡°Hubby, listen to my excuses. Ah, no, listen to my exnation.¡±


    Gu Lian stuffed theptop into her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±


    In Mo Xue¡¯s eyes, their interaction was as if they were whispering intimately. She walked over angrily.


    ¡°Brother Lian, you must teach her a lesson for me. Don¡¯t you know that just now¡­¡±


    Gu Lian rubbed his throbbing forehead and whispered to Mo Yu, ¡°Can you block her ount?¡±


    Mo Yu hurriedly nodded.. ¡°Yes, definitely!¡±

 Chapter 198 - 198: Following the Plot

    Chapter 198: Following the Plot


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Call security officers and chase her out.¡± Gu Lian waved his hand and called the staff over.


    The staff had already informed the security officers, but Mo Xue was a member of the Shen family after all. Without Gu Lian¡¯s instructions, no one dared to act rashly.


    Mo Xue did not expect Gu Lian to really call for security officers. In the end, she red at Mo Yu, stomped her feet angrily, and turned to leave the meeting room.


    As soon as she left, all the staff in the conference room heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally sent the gue away.


    If Mrs President hadn¡¯t pulled her away just now, the live-stream might have been in trouble.


    Thinking of how Mrs President had valiantly pulled Mo Xue out just now, everyone looked at her with admiration.


    However, Mo Yu waspletely in no mood to look at the others. She looked at Gu Lian and felt panic in her heart.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Mo Yu tried her best to call Gu Lian in a gentle and sweet voice.


    Gu Lian only waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±


    He then looked at everyone in the conference room. ¡°The live-stream today was very sessful. It¡¯s been hard on everyone. You cane to work in the afternoon tomorrow and rest well. Inform the business department to draft a continuing coboration with Llife tomorrow.¡±


    The department supervisor was excited. ¡°Has Llife finally agreed to cooperate with us? As expected of President Gu. Indeed, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do once you make a move. Llife has to give President Gu face.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if we can cooperate.¡± Gu Lian nced at Mo Yu from the corner of his eye. ¡°But thanks to the big boss behind Llife giving me face, we finally have a chance to talk, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded repeatedly and hurriedly smiled apologetically. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Mo Yu did not listen to what Gu Lian said after that. She was thinking about how to exin when she returned.


    As Gu Lian instructed the staff about tomorrow¡¯s work, he looked at the stunned Mo Yu. Heughed in his heart, not knowing what kind of evil idea she was thinking.


    When Li Ming, who had finished all the live-stream work, saw Mo Yu, he also ran over excitedly.


    ¡°I was first in the tform¡¯s live-stream just now. Did you see that?¡±


    ¡°All?¡± Seeing the excited Li Ming, Mo Yu came back to her senses. ¡°Yes, I saw it just now. More than 200,000 people. You can be considered a miracle in Llife.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you¡­ you guys.¡± Li Ming saw Gu Lian walking over and quickly changed his words.


    Gu Lian gave a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed all thanks to my Madam.¡±


    Mo Yu and Li Ming looked at Gu Lian in surprise. He said again, ¡°If my Madam hadn¡¯t found you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to facilitate our cooperation this time.¡±


    Mo Yu only smiled in a daze. Li Ming also felt a little awkward. He chatted for a while more before bidding farewell and leaving.


    Seeing that the meeting room had already begun to tidy up, Gu Lian and Mo Yu also left the Gu Corporation.


    In the car, Mo Yu looked at the scenery outside the window and thought of the plot in the novel.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was past midnight or if the summit had angered the big boss. She didn¡¯t know if today was her ¡°death date¡±.


    Gu Lian felt her silence, but he did not say anything. There were some things that he had to let her say.


    Mo Yu returned to the vi but still did not speak. She wanted to return to her room.


    Gu Lian stopped her. ¡°You haven¡¯t banned Mo Xue¡¯s ID?¡±


    ¡°All?¡± Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, then quickly took out herputer. ¡°I¡¯ll seal it now.¡±


    Mo Yu was also a little angry. If not for the female lead forcefully adding more scenes, she might have looked at the time and not exposed her identity.


    Mo Yu logged into the backstage administrator¡¯s ount and directly blocked Mo Xue¡¯s ount.


    However, it was not sealed forever. After all, Mo Xue still had some poprity in Llife. It was also a good topic. Seal her for a month first to kill her spirit.


    Seeing Mo Yu quickly type on the keyboard and settle it in a few moves, Gu Lian praised in his heart. She was indeed an expert. No wonder she could create a tform like Llife.


    Thinking of the conversation between Mo Yu and Li Ming at that time, Mo Yu still knew how to use the tform to promote and earn money. She was also very business-minded. It seemed that he had always underestimated Mo Yu.


    After dealing with the ount, Mo Yu looked up timidly. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s done. Um, can I go back to my room first?¡±


    Gu Lian folded his hands and sat in front of her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin to me? Honorable administrator.¡±


    Mo Yu closed her eyes and took a deep breath, but she pursed her lips and did not know what to say.


    Suddenly, the aura around Gu Lian changed. Although he was smiling, his tone was a little cold.


    ¡°Mo Yu, I underestimated you.¡±


    Mo Yu was shocked. She licked her lips.. Was the bonus missioning?

 Chapter 199 - 199: Show the Cards

    Chapter 199: Show the Cards


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    No matter how Mo Yu looked at it, she felt that Gu Lian¡¯s expression was strange. Her mind raced. She had to think of a way to escape this predicament. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to exin?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Exin, of course 1 have to exin.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice was a little weak. ¡°I¡¯m the administrator of Llife. You saw it.¡±


    Gu Lian nodded. ¡°Why did you reject the coboration with the Gu Corporation? You don¡¯t want me to know your identity? Or do you have another identity?¡±


    Mo Yu swallowed her saliva. How could she reply to this?


    ¡°Or do you have some unspeakable secret?¡± Gu Lian leaned forward, giving off an invisible pressure.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Mo Yu quickly shook her head and sighed. ¡°You also know that I am the lost child of the Mo family, but they don¡¯t like me.¡±


    Mo Yu made up her mind to y the emotional card at this moment. She might even be able to dodge the bullet.


    ¡°So?¡± Gu Lian raised his eyebrows.


    Mo Yu¡¯s expression was pitiful, and her eyes were red. ¡°Although they acknowledge my identity, they don¡¯t recognize me as a person. Not to mention liking me, I can¡¯t even eat my fill.¡±


    Thinking about how her eyes would go nk every time she saw food, as if every meal was herst, Gu Lian understood. Then he thought about how the Mo Family did not even hold a proper wee party for her, and Gu Lian believed most of her words.


    Seeing Gu Lian lean back on the sofa, Mo Yu knew that he believed this exnation.


    Hence, she took advantage of the situation and continued, ¡°And I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me. When I came to your house back then, my cell phone bnce was only a little more than ten yuan. It wasn¡¯t even enough to buy myself food¡­¡±


    Mo Yu used all her acting skills and looked at Gu Lian pitifully. Tears were about to fall.


    Actually, it was not an act. She was really afraid. This was a life and death moment. Not to mention crying immediately, she could cry andugh at the same time.


    Gu Lian frowned. He never thought that the Mo Family would dislike Mo Yu so much.


    ¡°Then what does this have to do with you creating Llife?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted!¡± Mo Yu leaned forward. ¡°I have to earn money!¡±


    ¡°Do youck food and necessities in the Gu family?¡± Gu Lian clearly did not believe her.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying? The mountains will copse if you rely on them. Everyone will run if you rely on them. The Mo Family is still my family. I can¡¯t even rely on my biological parents. Who else can I rely on? I can only rely on myself.¡±


    Mo Yu suddenly thought of herself in the apocalypse. She was also alone and had no one to rely on.


    In those days, no one was truly trustworthy. In the face of survival, human nature became unreliable.


    ¡°You¡¯re the eldest young master of the Gu family. You¡¯ve nevercked anything since you were young. You have parents who love you and everyone around you surrounds you because of your status. How can you understand how tragic it is for a person like me who has no one to rely on?¡±


    ¡°In the next moment, I might be kicked out of the Mo family, or 1 might be abandoned by you and driven back by the Gu family. The Gu family doesn¡¯tck food and clothes for me, but that¡¯s what others give me. Compared to the money that I worked hard to earn, that obviously makes me feel more at ease.¡±


    As she spoke, Mo Yu¡¯s voice was a little choked up. In the beginning, she only wanted to deal with Gu Lian. Now, her words were even more sincere.


    If she was really abandoned by Gu Lian, even if he did not kill her, she would still have nothing at that time. Food might even be a problem.


    Gu Lian looked at her silently, feeling a little suffocated.


    Mo Yu had always been sunny and confident in front of him. He did not expect her to have such a weak side.


    He sighed. ¡°Then is Llife still willing to work with the Gu Corporation?¡±


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian in disbelief. Was he not going to interrogate further?


    Mo Yu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing! If not for the fact that I don¡¯t want to expose my identity, I would have cooperated with the Gu Corporation long ago. It¡¯s good to have a big tree behind me!¡±


    The corners of Gu Lian¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be a big tree tomorrow morning. 1 need to take advantage of your protection.¡±


    Mo Yu also smiled. Leo¡¯s live-stream today was unprecedented. The current Llife was not only extremely popr, but itsmercial value was also immeasurable.


    However, Mo Yu was still a little worried, ¡°Then my identity?¡±


    Gu Lian stood up. ¡°The big boss behind Llife has never appeared in front of anyone. I only contacted her by email. As for who she is, I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Gu Lian turned around and went upstairs, leaving behind Mo Yu, who was still a little stunned.


    Did she pass?

 Chapter 200 - 200: Angry

    Chapter 200: Angry


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu returned to her room and could not calm down for a long time.


    The plot of the novel had changed. Not only was she not arrested, but she had also obtained the coboration of the Gu Corporation.


    Did that mean that as long as she tried her best to please Gu Lian, as long as Gu Lian did not re up, she could continue to live in this world?


    Thinking of this, Mo Yu finally felt a little relieved. She did not abuse the big boss when he was immobile, and she was pretty obedient to him. A cannon fodder plot like hers could be rewritten!


    After a few thoughts, Mo Yu finally fell asleep.


    Gu Lian was still looking at today¡¯s data in front of theputer. Indeed, Llife¡¯s influence was too great. Taiji instantly became a hot topic for everyone. Perhaps more yers would register during the day.


    Thinking of Llife, he thought of Mo Yu¡¯s pitiful expression just now. He thought of how this woman was greedy for food and sleep because she had never been full and could not sleep well in the past. He thought of how this woman worked hard to earn money because she did not feel safe¡­


    Gu Lian closed his eyes and leaned his head back against the back of the chair. He thought to himself, ¡®So there¡¯s so much bitterness in her cheerfulness and sunshine.¡¯


    Mo Yu returned to her room and did not turn on herputer again. She did not know that the administrator of the Llife tform had already received Mo Xue¡¯s bombardment ofint emails.


    Mo Xue had thought that the number of her fans would definitely increase greatly after participating in Leo¡¯s live-stream this time.


    Unexpectedly, when she turned on herputer, she only had 300,000 fans left. Moreover, her ount could not release any more news.


    [Dear user, hello:


    The tform will ban your ount for a month due to the huge impact your inappropriate actions have had on the tform and other users.


    I hope you can use your ount for proper purposes in the future.


    Administrator]


    When she saw the system message, Mo Xue almost exploded.


    How dare they block her ount? Was the administrator of Llife crazy? She was the eldest daughter of the Shen family and should be the center of attention. Why was she being treated so unfairly?


    However, no matter how much sheined, the administrator did not reply at all. She could not post anything even if she wanted to.


    What was even more hateful was that she couldn¡¯t reply when she saw theizens insulting her. Because her ount was blocked, other than logging in, she couldn¡¯t do anything else.


    Mo Xue picked up the phone and called Shen Zhou. However, she did not expect that not only did Shen Zhou not answer the call, but he also turned off his phone in the end.


    Mo Xue wanted to leave the room to look for Shen Zhou, but she had no choice but to worry about her image in the Shen family. In the end, she could only smash her cell phone angrily.


    She had to find a way to restore her ount. She could not let herself beughed at by people like this, nor could she be forgotten. She was the female lead of this world!


    Mo Yu, who had a good sleep, only woke up at noon.


    Perhaps it was because she was rxed, but she slept especially soundly today.


    She turned on herputer and looked at thements and background data of theizens on Llife. Mo Yu¡¯s smile became wider and wider. Not only did yesterday¡¯s gifts make the tform earn a lot, but even the new users of Llife had increased a lot.


    The various messages backstage also dazzled Mo Yu. In the end, she froze on the hundreds of messages that ¡°It¡¯s the Snow Fairy¡± had crazily bombarded.


    At first, Mo Xue could still maintain the demeanor of a young miss and even asked if she had blocked the wrong ount. Butter on, she became more and more irritable and scolded continuously.


    Mo Yu directly ignored all her messages andpletely ignored her.


    In addition to all kinds of messages, there were also many business invitations. Even the Shen Corporation had sent out a coboration request.


    She opened the coboration email sent by the Gu Corporation again. The employees of the Gu Corporation were really efficient. There was already a deep coboration contract so quickly. They must have rushed out overnight.


    Mo Yu turned off theputer, washed up, and prepared to eat her ¡°lunch¡±.


    Since she had agreed to cooperate with Gu Lian, she had to do her best. As long as she stabilized the big boss of this world, she could continue to live a good life!


    ¡°Xiao Yu, why did you go upstairs without ate night snack yesterday? I even specially prepared mango pudding for you!¡± The chef smiled at Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu looked around but did not see Gu Lian.


    The chef immediately said, ¡°Young Master returned to thepany early in the morning and told you to rest at home. Come and try the new dishes I learned. 1 even put red dates and wolfberries in the worm grass chicken soup. These are the best for girls.¡±


    When Mo Yu saw the table full of delicacies, she suddenly felt revived.


    Sure enough, this was the feeling of home. The fast food outside could not bepared to the food at home..

 Chapter 201 - 201: Benefits

    Chapter 201: Benefits


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After lunch, they returned to their room. Mo Yu turned on herputer and began to process emails. At this moment, Zhao Wen had also woken up.


    Zhao Wen: ¡°Yesterday was too strong, too strong. I¡¯ve never seen a live-stream with more than 200,000 viewers!¡±


    Leo: ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing it too. If not for the fact that I¡¯m live-streaming,


    1 would have jumped up in excitement.¡±


    Zhao Wen: ¡°You were really too handsome yesterday. 1 almost wanted to live-stream. Even celebrities might not have so many people watching!¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°This is only the first round. Why are you guys so excited? There will be more in the future.¡±


    Zhao Wen: As expected of a big boss. You were too strong yesterday. 1 even heard the sound of money being counted.


    Leo: When is it convenient for you to meet, big boss? 1 have a few friends who want to join too.


    Mo Yu was also a little excited. That day at the airport, Li Ming had said that her friends would alsoe. If they were all technicians like Li Ming, it would be much easier for Llife tounch the cell phone.


    Mo Yu agreed without thinking. Since Gu Lian had given her a break today, she might as well go and see her future team members.


    However, just as she was tidying up, Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in her mind.


    ¡°Are you up?¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m up! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yu waspletely treating Gu Lian as her bread and butter now. As long as Gu Lian was not angry, she could continue to live!


    ¡°Shen Zhou called me.¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s words, Mo Yu was suddenly in a daze for a moment. Then, she remembered that this was Mo Xue¡¯s biological brother in the Shen family.


    Of course, Mo Yu knew why Shen Zhou was looking for Gu Lian, so she said, ¡°Does he want you to contact Llife and recover Mo Xue¡¯s ount?¡±


    Gu Lian only replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yesterday, he was indeed a little angry, but he did not expect Mo Yu to directly block Mo Xue¡¯s ount for a month.


    Mo Yu estimated that with Mo Xue¡¯s temper, she would definitely not be able to endure this ¡°humiliation¡±. Perhaps she would make trouble for Shen Zhou?


    Although she felt that Mo Xue¡¯s ount was quite popr, even if she was scolded, it could still bring traffic to Llife, she did not know what Gu Lian was thinking.


    ¡°Hubby, do you think 1 should restore her ount?¡±


    ¡°You can restore it, but there are conditions.¡± Gu Lian was obviously in a good mood. ¡°Just now, Shen Zhou promised to transfer me a small foreign coboration.¡±


    When Mo Yu heard ¡°small coboration¡±, she rolled her eyes in her heart. If it was really a small coboration, was it worth mentioning?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll restore her ount in a while.¡±


    However, Gu Lian directly rejected it. ¡°No, this is a benefit given to me by Shen Zhou.¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Hubby, are you saying that I can also ask for benefits?¡±


    Gu Lian said, ¡°1 said that the technical requirements for the tform¡¯s ount restoration are high. It costs 500,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°500,000 yuan?¡± Mo Yu was shocked. Just by clicking the mouse, there was a profit of 500,000 yuan?


    ¡°Too little?¡± Gu Lian asked.


    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not little. It¡¯s not little. I¡¯ll go and restore her ount immediately.¡± Mo Yu hurriedly said.


    However, Gu Lian said, ¡°Restore it when the money arrives. Such a difficult technical problem can only be recovered after 24 hours, right?¡±


    Mo Yu suddenly had an epiphany. As expected of the super boss in novels. This business mind and ck-bellied mind were not something a small cannon fodder like her couldpare to.


    She quickly turned on herputer and saw an email from the Shen Corporation. This time, they directly said that they wanted to restore Mo Xue¡¯s ount. Moreover, they could let Llife list conditions as they pleased. The Shen family would definitely support them fully.


    Mo Yu deliberated carefully and replied to the email. She expressed that the tform should not quickly recover Mo Xue¡¯s ount for such bad behavior, but since President Gu had helped to make peace, the tform was willing to give Mo Xue a chance.


    At the end of the email was also attached the bank ount of Llife.


    Almost as soon as the email was sent, the money was transferred to her ount.


    Mo Yu looked at the receipt message on her cell phone in disbelief. This was the charm of money. It was indeed charming!


    At this moment, Shen Zhou¡¯s face was so dark that water was about to drip from it. ¡°The money has been transferred. Check your ount. The other party said that it will recover in 24 hours.¡±


    Mo Xue started knocking on Shen Zhou¡¯s door early in the morning, shamelessly asking him to look for the person in charge of Llife.


    In the end, Shen Zhou had no choice but to seek Gu Lian¡¯s help. However, Gu Lian took advantage of the situation and directly took away one of his coborations.


    This was not the end. Llife actually needed 500,000 yuan to restore Mo Xue¡¯s ount! Shen Zhou felt suffocated just thinking about it.


    However, Mo Xue still looked dissatisfied. ¡°What lousy tform can only be restored in 24 hours? I¡¯ve long asked you to spend money to do things. Otherwise, why would my ount be banned? You didn¡¯t answer my callst night. 1 lost my dignity yesterday! Hmph!¡±


    Seeing Mo Xue turn around and leave, the anger in Shen Zhou¡¯s eyes was a little difficult to control.


    This sister was really getting more and more overboard!

 Chapter 202 - 202: Conversation

    Chapter 202: Conversation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue returned to her room and kept looking at her ount. She kept refreshing the page, but her ount did not recover.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± She kept flipping through the trending content on Llife and realized that there were already many youngdies from other families who had more fans than her.


    There were even manyizens who took screenshots of her ugly photos in the live-stream yesterday and kept attacking her.


    Mo Xue originally wanted to look for Shen Zhou and talk to the administrator of Llife to quickly restore her ount, but Shen Zhou went straight to thepany and she did not answer her call.


    Mo Xue turned off herputer. She did not want to look at the webpage that troubled her anymore, but she could not calm down for a long time.


    Ever since Gu Lian woke up, the plot had beenpletely different from what that person had told her. Even Mo Yu was not arrested at the summit. Instead, she was repeatedly affected.


    Mo Xue took out her phone and saw the message from Bai Fengst night. He had a performance at the Central Mall today and invited her.


    Recently, Mo Xue had not contacted Bai Feng much. She did not know why she felt annoyed when she saw Bai Feng.


    He did not have any family background, nor did he make her feel any admiration. Only his face was alright, but it was far inferior to Gu Lian.


    Thinking that her ount would only be restored in the wee hours of the morning, Mo Xue thought that she might as well go to the mall to interact with Bai Feng. She might even be able to obtain another batch of fans.


    She quickly arranged to meet the stylist at home to do her styling and prepared to appear at the event location beautifully.


    On the stage on the first floor of the mall, Bai Feng was singing affectionately. When he saw Mo Xue below the stage, his expression changed from surprise to joy. He looked at Mo Xue gently. When the fans at the event location saw this scene, many of them began to scream.


    There were also some passersby who were discussing who this little beauty was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? The biological daughter found by the Shen family is now Bai Feng¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Bai Feng spent tens of millions of yuan to purchase jewelry for her and confessed at the event location. It¡¯s as romantic as it can be!¡±


    ¡°No way? Bai Feng can only earn a few tens of millions, but he¡¯s spending money on his girlfriend like this? Why haven¡¯t 1 met such a good man?¡±


    ¡°This Miss Shen is really beautiful. Look at her skin. It¡¯s worth it to spend any amount of money on such a beautiful girlfriend!¡±


    Mo Xue also looked at Bai Feng gently. This was the effect she wanted.


    In order to control the direction of public opinion at the event location, Mo Xue even hired many extras to create a romantic love between her and Bai Feng and let everyone pay attention to her.


    However, before Mo Xue could hear more praise, there was amotion at the entrance of the mall. Many fans who were watching Bai Feng¡¯s performance were also attracted.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really Leo! Leo!¡±


    ¡°Leo from yesterday¡¯s live-stream with 200,000 viewers? That eSports god?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys watch yesterday¡¯s live-stream? He¡¯s really too handsome!¡±


    The voices discussing Leo gradually drowned out the voices discussing Mo Xue and Bai Feng.


    Li Ming did not expect that in just a day, he would suddenly be famous. There was actually someone at the event location who wanted his autograph.


    Originally, he had arranged to eat with Mo Yu on the third floor of the mall and introduce his team members. Now, it was difficult to move.


    Li Ming tried his best to greet everyone as he tried to squeeze through the crowd.


    At this moment, Mo Xue also squeezed in front of Li Ming under the protection of a group of bodyguards.


    ¡°Leo, you¡¯re here. I just arrived too!¡± Mo Xue¡¯s words were suggestive, making people think that she had made an appointment with Li Ming long ago.


    Li Ming was already dizzy from the crowd. He only nodded and did not retort.


    Mo Xue quickly squeezed to Li Ming¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re a famous person now. How can youe out just like that? I¡¯ll get my bodyguards to escort us. Come with me.¡±


    Mo Xue wanted to hold Li Ming¡¯s hand, but Li Ming quickly avoided her.


    He knew that thisdy was not to be trifled with. If he provoked her, he would be covered in blood.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an appointment today. You can continue watching the performance. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Li Ming pulled her friend and squeezed out of the crowd. Mo Xue wanted to follow, but she heard people discussing her in the crowd.


    ¡°Why does this woman look so familiar? Is she the woman who insisted on live-streaming with Leo yesterday?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really her! She¡¯s not even as good-looking as online. 1 heard that her ID is called something like ¡®Fairy¡¯. She¡¯s really shameless!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Bai Feng¡¯s girlfriend? Is Bai Feng blind?¡±


    Mo Xue red at the people around her angrily, but she did not know who was talking about her.


    In the end, she could only stomp her feet and leave this troublesome ce with her bodyguards..

 Chapter 203 - 203: Wang Li

    Chapter 203: Wang Li


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Li Ming, who had finally broken out of the encirclement, quickly sent a message to Mo Yu and asked her to disguise herself beforeing back.


    If others found out that Mrs. Gu was eating with Li Ming, it might be on the entertainment news tomorrow.


    As soon as Mo Yu left the house, she received a message from Li Ming. She sighed. As expected, when one was famous, there would be more trouble. Then, she quickly put on a big pair of sunsses and a hat. She did not forget to wear a big mask. Even if she looked carefully, she could not tell who she was.


    Zhao Wen, who was waiting at the entrance of the mall to wee Mo Yu, did not recognize her at all until Mo Yu walked in front of him.


    ¡°Zhao Wen, what are you looking for?¡± Mo Yu frowned, but her sunsses were too big, and Zhao Wen could not see her expression at all.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Zhao Wencai leaned closer to take a closer look. ¡°Big boss, what are you doing? You look like a spy! What are you doing?¡± Mo Yu took off her sunsses and rolled her eyes at Zhao Wen. ¡°Leo is a big star now. He was surrounded just now and asked me to disguise myself to avoid causing any moremotion.¡±


    Zhao Wen also sighed. He also knew that the live-stream yesterday was popr, but he did not expect to be recognized while eating.


    It was a pity that he, an elder of Llife, had pitifully few fans.


    Mo Yu was in a good mood after receiving the ¡°service fee¡± from Shen Zhou.


    When she saw Li Ming and his friend, she also had a smile on her face.


    The few of them sat in the cafeteria on the third floor. Li Ming introduced them one by one.


    ¡°This is the friend I told you about. This is Wang Li, an absolute gaming expert. He has won awards in international eSportspetitions and is also aputer expert. Many small games in the gaming alliance were created by him.¡± Li Ming was a little excited.


    ¡°This is Zhao Wen, an elder of Llife. This is Mo Yu, the true big boss behind Llife.¡±


    Li Ming had always wanted to bring his friends in the game alliance to find a way out, and Mo Yu happened to give them a bright way out.


    In particr, themotion in the crowd just now had already proved how sessful the live-stream yesterday was. If he could really join Mo Yu and the others, he could imagine how sessful he would be in the future!


    At this moment, Mo Yu and Zhao Wen looked at the slightly bald and muscr Wang Li and fell into deep thought.


    Zhao Wenxian said, ¡°Wang Li? Have we met somewhere before?¡±


    Wang Li was nearly 190cm tall and had muscles. Zhao Wen wondered if he was from some bodyguardpany. Could it be that he had been his bodyguard before?


    Mo Yu felt that Wang Li did not give off a familiar feeling, but his face was really too familiar.


    Mo Yu suddenly raised her hand and blocked Wang Li¡¯s bald head, revealing only his face. Then, she waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re ¡®Green-robed Yangyang¡¯?¡±


    As soon as Mo Yu spoke, Zhao Wen spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Who do you think he is? How is that possible?¡±


    Green Robed Yangyang was a very famous gaming streamer on Llife, was good at cosy. Not only famous on Llife, but was also one of the best in the cosy industry.


    Anyone who had watched the live-stream knew that Yangyang was a cute little beauty with hundreds of thousands of loyal fans.


    But the Yangyang in front of them¡­


    Mo Yu also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She had just imagined Wang Li with long hair. As expected, he was ¡°Green Robed Yangyang¡±. This was too unbelievable.


    Wang Li nodded awkwardly at the two people who were already dumbfounded.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± He was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m indeed ¡®Green-robed Yangyang¡¯. Please guide me.¡±


    He stood up and extended his right hand in front of Zhao Wen. Zhao Wen looked at his slender and well-proportioned fingers and was on the brink of tears.


    Zhao Wen had used his alternate ount to follow Yangyang for a long time. He could be considered an old fan. Moreover, he had given him many gifts just to leave a little impression in his goddess¡¯s heart.


    However, the ¡°goddess¡± was standing in front of him now. Looking at the ¡°goddess¡± who was more than two heads taller than him, Zhao Wen could only mechanically reach out and shake his hand¡­


    Wang Li shook Mo Yu¡¯s hand again and asked, ¡°How did you recognize me just now?¡±


    After all, Wang Li himself was too different from the image of Green Robed Yangyang. He did not even participate in offline cosy events. He had always taken photos to participate in publicity activities. Other than a few good friends, no one knew who he was.


    Mo Yu also smiled awkwardly. ¡°To be honest, 1 wanted to find you to do publicity for Taiji previously and let you pretend to be a game character, so 1 often watch your live-stream.¡±


    However, she did not expect the soft girl in the live-stream, Yangyang, to be a huge muscr man..

 Chapter 204 - 204: Coincidence

    Chapter 204: Coincidence


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s great. It means that we¡¯re fated!¡± Li Ming was also happy. ¡°Previously, I met big boss Mo Yu by chance at the summit. Now that you two know each other too, if it¡¯s not fate, what is it? Let¡¯s have a drink to celebrate?¡±


    Li Ming raised his ss and the others clinked theirs.


    Mo Yu naturally knew Green Robed Yangyang¡¯s influence. If Wang Li could really join her team, not only would she have an additional technician, but she would also have an additional streamer. It would be much easier to do publicity or build a tform.


    Although everyone was very happy, Wang Li did not forget why he was here.


    Li Ming had long told him that the big boss behind Llife was a super hacker. Even Li Ming had been defeated by her disciple. This big boss must be stronger.


    Moreover, they had all witnessed Llife¡¯s results. Wang Li also treated this meeting as an important interview for himself.


    He took out the tabletputer he had brought with him. ¡°This is a game I developed previously, but it¡¯s still in the early testing stage. Take a look.¡±


    Seeing that Wang Li was serious, Mo Yu also became serious. She did trust Li Ming, but she still had to observe more when choosing team members. Not everyone could join Llife.


    Seeing the game program, Mo Yu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Although the game was not mature yet, the page design and the game¡¯s settings, as well as various special effects, were done well. Such easy games were exactly what the marketcked.


    ¡°Did you do all this alone?¡± Mo Yu asked.


    Wang Li immediately sat up straight. ¡°Yes, I made this in the past month. 1 know it¡¯s not perfect yet. Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    Wang Li was nervous. Mo Yu was a big boss who could establish Llife alone. Perhaps she really looked down on his small tricks.


    Mo Yu handed the tablet to Zhao Wen again. The two of them looked at each other and saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This Wang Li was indeed a talent. Not only was his live-stream popr, but his programming skills were also top-notch. Moreover, he was a person with ideas.


    There were even some thoughts that coincided with Mo Yu¡¯s.


    ¡°Your idea for this game is not bad. Do you n to set a client on the tablet?¡± Mo Yu asked.


    ¡°Although everyone has some type ofputer nowadays, the gaming experience and uracy are definitely better than desktopputers, especially for eSports yers like me. It¡¯s inevitable to use desktops. They¡¯re good at operating.¡±


    Wang Li replied seriously, ¡°But for ordinary people, games are to rx themselves. They don¡¯t need to be like real eSports yers. Therefore, some games on theputer are not suitable for ordinary people, especially when everyone usually takes a long time to get to and from work. Now, many people are using their phones to look at Llife¡¯s page, so I think if we can design games on the mobile side, there will definitely be a lot of users.¡±


    Looking at the admiration in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes, Wang Li was also a little embarrassed. He only had this thought, but it was too difficult to realize it. At least it was impossible to rely on him alone.


    Mo Yu said sincerely, ¡°There are many simrities between your thoughts and what I want to do now. I indeed need professionals in this aspect. So are you willing to join us?¡±


    When Wang Li heard this, he seemed to be dumbfounded. He looked at Mo Yu in disbelief. It was not until Li Ming touched him with his arm that he reacted.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you! I¡¯m willing, of course I¡¯m willing.¡± Wang Li stood up and shook Mo Yu¡¯s hand again. He was so excited that he did not know what to say.


    The few of them chatted happily in the cafeteria, but Mo Xue, who was sitting in the corner, could not be happy at all.


    She originally wanted to leave the mall just like that, but she felt that she could not take this lying down.


    Moreover, Leo was right in front of her. He could let her receive the attention of theizens again. She wanted to take another photo with Leo. When her ount was restored, she would post a photo of the two of them. It would definitely attract some fans.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the cafeteria, she saw Li Ming and Mo Yu together. The few of them were even chatting andughing.


    Thinking that Mo Yu was not locked up by Gu Lian, Mo Xue frowned. Could it be that Gu Lian was not angry because Mo Yu did not make a mistake?


    Looking at the four of them chatting happily, Mo Xue took out her phone and took more than ten photos of Mo Xue shaking hands with an unknown man.


    Then, she sent the photo directly to Gu Lian.


    If Gu Lian found out that his fiancee was eating with unknown men and had such an intimate action, how would he react?


    Finally, Mo Xue¡¯s lips curled into a smile..

 Chapter 205 - 205: Other Men

    Chapter 205: Other Men


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu was not someone who got drunk easily. Coupled with her good physique, she did not pay much attention when she was drinking with Wang Li and the others.


    Unknowingly, she had really drunk too much and her mind was a little blurry.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in he mind.


    Mo Yu was a little puzzled. ¡°Hubby? Hubby, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    When Zhao Wen heard Mo Yu¡¯s words, he instantly sobered up. ¡°Is President Gu here? Where is he? Why didn¡¯t 1 see him?¡±


    Zhao Wen¡¯s words also frightened Li Ming and Wang Li. Both of them stood up and looked around.


    When Mo Yu saw that the few of them had stood up, she was slightly awake. It turned out that Gu Lian had called her in his mind.


    She quickly replied, ¡°Dear husband, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eating with friends. It¡¯s on the third floor of the Central Mall. Do you want toe over?¡± Mo Yu did not understand why Gu Lian would ask her where she was, but she still told him.


    Gu Lian looked at the photo on his cell phone and did not speak for a long time.


    Other than the photo, Mo Xue also sent a message. ¡°Brother Lian, Xiao Yu is eating with other men. She doesn¡¯t have the reservedness of the mistress of the Gu family at all. You have to discipline her.¡±


    Gu Lian originally did not want to look at the photo Mo Xue sent, but when he saw Mo Yu¡¯s face, he still subconsciously opened the photo and erged it.


    The photo was a little blurry, but it could be seen that Mo Yu was very happy.


    There was a tall man opposite her. This was the ¡°other man¡± that Mo Xue had mentioned, and beside Mo Yu were Li Ming and Zhao Wen.


    Thinking of the coboration between Li Ming and the Gu Corporation, the man opposite her should also be Llife¡¯s partner.


    However, Mo Xue must have some bad intentions by sending the photo over.


    Gu Lian felt a headacheing on. He did not expect there to be so many twists and turns between women.


    It was obvious that Mo Xue was here to sow discord.


    ¡°Hubby, Hubby, are you still there? Do you want toe over? The chicken wings here are delicious. Shall I pack some for you?¡±


    ¡°Hubby, the wine here is delicious too. I¡¯ll invite you over next time¡­¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s voice was chattering in his mind, but Gu Lian caught the main point. ¡°Did you drink?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, let me tell you. Today, 1 recruited another capable person. When I get back, I¡¯ll tell you. I recruited another person!¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s words were a little incoherent, but it was obvious that she was very happy.


    Gu Lian sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡±


    Gu Lian thought more than Mo Yu. If Mo Xue could take photos, perhaps others could take it too.


    Previously, Mo Yu was already considered a little famous. Li Ming¡¯s


    live-stream yesterday was very popr, so these two people would definitely be noticed.


    S City might not be big, but it was not small either. It might be news tomorrow.


    After Mo Yu was full, she put on a mask and sunsses.


    ¡°Big boss, let me send you back.¡± Zhao Wen wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Mo Yu burped. ¡°Burp¡­ Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already an adult. There¡¯s definitely no problem. You can leave by yourself. Do you think I¡¯d get lost?¡±


    She waved at Zhao Wen and the others and left the mall under their helpless gazes.


    Just as Mo Yu went out, she heard the car behind her constantly honking.


    She turned her head around. Because she had drunk a little too much, she narrowed her eyes and could not see the license te clearly.


    The car slowly drove to her side. The window in the back seat rolled down and Mo Yu finally saw Gu Lian¡¯s face clearly.


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    Mo Yu quickly got into the car.


    Smelling the alcohol on her body, Gu Lian frowned. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really amazing. You can still recognize me like this.¡± Mo Yu smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I dug up a treasure today!¡±


    Gu Lian raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the ¡°treasure¡± she dug up today was another man.


    Mo Yu was in a good mood today. After her courage was boosted by alcohol, she did not have to be careful when she spoke, afraid that Gu Lian would be angry.


    ¡°Do you remember the cosyer I mentionedst time? It¡¯s that gaming streamer. Haha! Guess what?¡±


    Mo Yu approached Gu Lian, and the smell of alcohol assaulted his face. Gu Lian sat to the side and looked at her in disdain.


    ¡°You saw the real person?¡±


    Mo Yu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re really too smart! I saw the real person, and I was scared to death!¡±


    Gu Lian looked at her in confusion. She was clearly quite happy in the photo of her eating. Why was she frightened?


    Mo Yu took out her phone and found Green Robed Yangyang¡¯s homepage in Llife. She handed it to Gu Lian.


    ¡°I saw him today.¡±


    Gu Lian saw the streamer¡¯s obedient and cute beautiful face in the photo, but this girl was not in the photo sent by Mo Xue.


    ¡°You saw her today?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s tone suddenly became a little cold..

 Chapter 206 - 206: Storm

    Chapter 206: Storm


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s change in tone, the chauffeur was also a little shocked, but Mo Yu could not tell at all.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Sheughed so hard that she rocked back and forth. Then, she whispered to Gu Lian, ¡°You¡¯ll never expect him to be a 190-meter-tall muscr man. He¡¯s super invincible and strong! Tell me, if his fans find out, how many otakus will be heartbroken? You haven¡¯t even seen how Zhao Wen¡¯s soul had been lost!¡±


    Mo Yu was alreadyughing until tears were about toe out, but Gu Lian still had a stunned expression.


    Could it be that the ¡°other man¡± sent by Mo Xue was this little beauty?


    Gu Lian took Mo Yu¡¯s phone and looked at it carefully. His mouth was pursed into a line. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that Mo Yu had already fallen asleep.


    ¡°Turn up the temperature of the air conditioner,¡± Gu Lian instructed the chauffeur. Then, he lowered his head and started looking at today¡¯s meeting materials.


    Mo Yu only slowly woke up after returning to the vi.


    ¡°How did 1 fall asleep?¡± Mo Yu wiped the saliva that flowed out with her hand.


    Gu Lian took a tissue and handed it to her, then got out of the car first.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re back? There are Australian lobsters and good turbot sent over tonight. Go up and rest first. Come down at dinner time.¡± When the chef saw Mo Yu and Gu Lian return, he quickly went up to them.


    Mo Yu burped, and there was still the smell of alcohol on her body.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, did you drink?¡± The chef asked worriedly.


    ¡°Make her a bowl of hangover soup.¡± Gu Lian sighed and returned to the study first.


    The chef repeatedly agreed, and Mo Yu also copsed on the sofa in the living room.


    It was not until dinner that Mo Yu was woken up by the fragrance of the food.


    ¡°As expected, adding more garlic is right. This is too delicious. Coupled with this sour plum soup, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± Mo Yu praised as she ate. The chef also looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Lian watched Mo Yu eat. His appetite had improved a lot recently.


    ¡°By the way, that green-robed Yangyang¡¯s real name is Wang Li. Last time, I told you to let him live-stream in the clothes of the characters of ¡®Taiji¡¯. What do you think?¡± After eating, Mo Yu also remembered the serious matter.


    Gu Lian¡¯s hand that was picking up food paused. When he thought of the contrast between Green Robed Yangyang¡¯s live-stream and the photo, he still could not ept it.


    ¡°Eat it. This fish is really fragrant!¡± Mo Yu generously picked up arge piece of fish and sent it to Gu Lian¡¯s bowl.


    Gu Lian fiddled with the fish and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you think he can really do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no problem. He¡¯s very popr and has strong live-stream interaction. Just epting gifts will bring him a lot of benefits. If he can bring the game ¡®Taiji¡¯ along, it will definitely cause a small climax.¡± Mo Yu especially recognized Wang Li¡¯s ability.


    Gu Lian also nodded. Indeed, Mo Yu¡¯s sharpness in this aspect was stronger.


    ¡°Also, 1¡¯11 help Mo Xue recover her ountter? After all, I received money.¡±


    Mo Yu was also a little uncertain. After all, Mo Xue was causing trouble for the Gu Corporation¡¯s live-stream. Gu Lian not attacking directly was already giving the Shen family face.


    Gu Lian was annoyed when he thought of the photo Mo Xue had sent him today. However, when he thought about how Mo Yu had indeed taken the money, he nodded. ¡°Do as you see fit.¡±


    Mo Yu returned to her room and had just recovered Mo Xue¡¯s ount. She wanted to take a nap, but she did not expect her cell phone to ring.


    Seeing that it was Zhao Wen calling, Mo Yu was stunned for a moment. Zhao Wen rarely took the initiative to call her.


    ¡°Hello? Big boss, look at Llife quickly. Something happened!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Yu said as she turned on theputer.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xue¡¯s ount had just been restored and she was causing trouble on the tform again.


    The moment she regained her ount, Mo Xue posted her photo with Bai Feng.


    Five minutester, she sent two more photos with the caption ¡°Seeing Leo again!¡±


    However, Li Ming¡¯s face in the photo was a little blurry, but the appearance of Mo Yu and another tall man was very clear.


    One showed two people shaking hands, and the other showed two people clinking sses.


    Not many peoplemented on Mo Xue and Bai Feng¡¯s photo. Most of them were paidmenters that Mo Xue had bought herself.


    However, Mo Yu¡¯s photo immediately received tens of thousands of likes and manyments.


    However, the evaluation was a little wrong.


    [This is Mrs. Gu, right? The fiancee of the President of Gu Corporation?]


    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s her! A woman drinking with so many men?]


    [She looks very cold, but she¡¯s actually so wanton?]


    [My heart aches for President Gu +1.. Does President Gu know that his wife is so indecent?]

 Chapter 207 - 207: Chance

    Chapter 207: Chance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There were all kinds of unpleasantments online. Although Zhao Wen kept deleting badments backstage, he could not stop theizens from discussing.


    The number of searches for words like #Mo Yu and the three men #, #Mo Yu Debauchery # also increased greatly.


    Theizens liked to watch scandals among these wealthy families. The photos posted by Mo Xue directly made others imagine all kinds of drama.


    Seeing thements online, Mo Yu began to be speechless again.


    Since when did it be promiscuous for women to go out to eat with a few people?


    Moreover, there were many people in the cafeteria in broad daylight, so she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    However, Mo Xue was actually at the scene and even took photos of them. She had really underestimated the female lead¡¯s trick of making her presence known!


    ¡°What should we do? Should we delete it? Should 1 just block the keywords?¡± Zhao Wen was a little anxious.


    He didn¡¯t want the big boss to be ndered, nor did he want anything to happen on the tform.


    ¡°Aiya, big boss, why don¡¯t we just ban her ount! Why do we have to restore her? Your sister is simply a shit stirrer!¡±


    The more Zhao Wen thought about it, the angrier he became. He wished he could ban Mo Xue¡¯s ID immediately.


    However, Mo Yu had taken the Shen family¡¯s money after all. Moreover, Mo Xue¡¯s actions had allowed the Llife tform to gain a lot of traffic.


    Sometimes, the tform really needed this kind of ¡°shit stirrer¡± to have views!


    Before Mo Yu could think of any countermeasures, Green Robed Yangyang¡¯s post directly rushed to the top of the trending searches.


    He directly posted a video and showed himself without putting on any makeup.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Green Robed Yangyang. The man who ate with Mo Yu today is me. We¡¯re just discussing cooperation. It¡¯s not as unbearable as some people think.¡±


    The video was only ten seconds long, but it caused a hugemotion.


    Theizens no longer thought about why Mo Yu wanted to eat with these men. Instead, they began to question how this burly man could be Green Robed Yangyang.


    Wang Li was originally in a particrly good mood today and was nning to live-stream at night. He did not expect to seeizens¡¯ments about Mo Yu as soon as he logged into Llife.


    At that time, he did not even think about it and directly posted a video. He wanted to rify for Mo Yu. He did not want to not be able to help and make things worse.


    When Wang Li saw that thements under his post were filled with doubts and many people were insulting him, he felt a little ufortable.


    Just as he was about to start a live-stream to rify, Mo Yu called.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mo. I caused trouble today.¡± Wang Li¡¯s voice was a little aggrieved.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this to help me. You didn¡¯t do anything to let me down. I have to thank you.¡±


    Mo Yu was indeed very grateful to Wang Li. They had only met once, but for her, Wang Li had broken his rules.


    If a cosyer like Wang Li revealed his true identity, he would probably end up on the path of live-streaming.


    However, Mo Yu suddenly thought of a solution, so she quickly contacted Wang Li.


    ¡°I won¡¯t implicate you. I¡¯ll start a live-streamter. 1 have to make things clear to theizens about today¡¯s meal!¡± Wang Li had already shown his face, so they might as well exin the matter clearly.


    ¡°No!¡± Mo Yu quickly stopped him. ¡°You haven¡¯t started preparing for today¡¯s live-stream, right? You haven¡¯t started putting on makeup, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Li waspletely confused by Mo Yu¡¯s question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put on makeup first. Send me your address. I¡¯ll tell you what to doter!¡± Mo Yu hurriedly hung up the phone and quickly contacted Gu Lian in her mind.


    ¡°Hubby, Hubby, are you busy now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Lian put down the document in his hand and heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Mo Yu stuck her head out. ¡°Dear husband, there¡¯s a good promotion opportunity, but you might have to take some risks. Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu with a sly gaze and asked, ¡°What opportunity? What idea do you have?¡±


    Mo Yu quickly walked to his desk and looked at him with a fawning expression. ¡°Do you have the costumes the ¡®Taiji* game? The clothes for models to shoot advertisements previously will do..¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208: Female Mage

    Chapter 208: Female Mage


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact the secretary now.¡± Gu Lian did not say anything else.


    He called his secretary and asked for all the costumes from the promotional video.


    Mo Yu was also a little anxious at the side, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Get them to send it directly to this address!¡±


    As she spoke, she sent Wang Li¡¯s address to Gu Lian.


    After Gu Lian hung up, Mo Yu turned around and was about to leave.


    Gu Lian looked at his watch. It was almost nine in the evening. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Do you want to go over?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded. ¡°Things are a little tricky now. It¡¯ll be the best live-stream timeter. I can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. I have to go over.¡±


    Then, she saw Gu Lian stand up. ¡°1¡¯11 go with you.¡±


    Mo Yu thought for a moment. Indeed, this matter was rted to the promotion of ¡°Taiji¡±. Gu Lian should also be at the scene. She nodded and the two of them left the vi together.


    In the car, Mo Yu kept typing on the keyboard. Gu Lian only watched silently from the side and did not speak.


    When Mo Yu was working seriously, her expression was very serious. Her eyes were fixed on theputer screen. It was very difficult for the outside world to affect her.


    Gu Lian looked at her serious expression and the corners of his lips curled up.


    At this moment, the Inte was in chaos.


    Everyone was discussing whether Green Robed Yangyang was a man or a woman and if the ount had been hacked.


    There were also many male fans who started to denounce Llife. They felt that the tform¡¯s management was not good and that it had caused Yangyang¡¯s ID to be stolen.


    Zhao Wen: ¡°What should we do now? We can¡¯t control it anymore.¡±


    Li Ming: Why don¡¯t you set a keyword, block thements when simr keywords appear, or rece them with **?


    Zhao Wen: No, doesn¡¯t that mean the entire screen is filled with **? That won¡¯t do!


    Wang Li: I¡¯m sorry. 1 was too rash¡­


    Mo Yu: ¡°Listen to my instructions now. Zhao Wen, stabilize the backstage and prevent hackers from attacking. Li Ming, prepare the download link and novice gift bag of Taiji. Later, ce the gift bag and the download address in Wang Li¡¯s live-stream. Wang Li, prepare the makeup tools. Look at the few characters of Taiji first. Pick one that you can imitate immediately. The clothes will be sent over in a while.¡±


    Zhao Wen originally wanted to ask about the current situation, but seeing that the backstage was already a little chaotic, he could only start to stabilize the backstage.


    Fortunately, Llife¡¯s firewall was personally designed by Mo Yu. Otherwise, with such a hugemotion, the tform might have been conquered by hackers.


    With his previous live-stream experience and good skills, Li Ming knew how to insert the link.


    However, at this moment, Wang Li, who was a little stunned, was at a loss. However, he still followed Mo Yu¡¯s instructions and prepared.


    Mo Yu kept strengthening the firewall and even pushed the rolling promotional banner of Green Robed Yangyang¡¯s live-stream on the tform. As long as they entered Llife¡¯s page, they would be able to see it.


    At this moment, Gu Lian was also looking at the Llife tform. He was busy working just now and did not know what had happened.


    Seeing theizens¡¯ attack on Mo Yu previously and looking at Mo Yu who was working seriously now, he was also very touched.


    He realized that he could not understand Mo Yu more and more. She was usually coquettish and shameless, but she was very serious about her work.


    It was even to the extent that she became braver and braver after encountering all kinds of difficulties, as if nothing could defeat her.


    Sensing Gu Lian¡¯s gaze stop, Mo Yu also turned around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 think the impact this time is huge. There are many people paying attention to it. If we make good use of it, we won¡¯t just be able to promote Taiji.¡±


    ¡°You have other ns?¡± Gu Lian was a little surprised.


    It had only been a few hours since the incident, but Mo Yu actually had all kinds of ns to deal with it.


    ¡°I have a preliminary idea. Let¡¯s see the situation of today¡¯s live-stream first.¡± Mo Yu smiled yfully. If Wang Li¡¯s live-stream seeded today, her thoughts could be put into practice.


    Soon, the car arrived at Wang Li¡¯s house. However, when the two of them arrived at Wang Li¡¯s house, they were stunned.


    Wang Li was really a standard otaku. There were all kinds of leftover takeaway boxes at the door, and the house was a little messy.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. Sit, sit.¡± He quickly tidied up the messy clothes on the sofa.


    Mo Yu was originally worried that Gu Lian was obsessed with cleanliness and might not be willing to sit. She did not expect Gu Lian to sit on the sofa.


    However, time was tight. Mo Yu was only surprised for a moment before she immediately threw herself into work.


    ¡°Wang Li, which character have you chosen?¡± Mo Yu took out herputer, which was filled with the four protagonists of the game.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with all four of them. I¡¯ve tried this ancient-style outfit before. The makeup is also considered simple. Which cosy do you want me to do?¡±


    Mo Yu directly took out the photo of the female mage inside, ¡°This one then!¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209: Live-stream Begins

    Chapter 209: Live-stream Begins


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Will this work?¡± Wang Li stuttered.


    In the past, he had always put on makeup alone. It was fine to pretend to be a soft girl, but the mage Mo Yu chose was a beautiful character, so he was still a little hesitant.


    ¡°Can¡¯t this do?¡± Mo Yu was a little puzzled.


    Wang Li: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. This makeup might take an hour to finish. Moreover, 1 have to do my hair. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to live-stream in time.¡±


    Mo Yu smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to live-stream after putting on makeup. When the timees, you can directly open the livestream while putting on makeup. We won¡¯t do a game live-stream today. Just chatting is fine.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Li had never thought that he could live-stream like this. He had always done game live-streams in the past.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. In the past, you were a gaming streamer because you targeted gamers. However, your live-stream today is to rify. It just so happens that you have a coboration with the Gu family and want to promote ¡®Taiji¡¯,¡± Mo Yu said as she began to prepare the mage¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t operate the game, how can 1 promote it? Moreover, what should I say to chat?¡± Wang Li still felt uncertain.


    ¡°Sometimes, promotion can¡¯t be done by ying games. Poprity is a good promotion. Can you put your makeup mirror here?¡±


    At this moment, Mo Yu had already hung up her clothes and began to adjust the makeup mirror and lights.


    ¡°Oh, oh, sure, sure.¡± Wang Li sat in front of theputer. ¡°But what should I sayter?¡±


    Mo Yu thought for a moment and took out a pen and paper.


    ¡°You can introduce yourself first, then introduce why you want to cross-dress and why you came to Llife to live-stream. You originally wanted the gaming alliance to continue your dream. Don¡¯t feel pressure. This is not something embarrassing.¡±


    Mo Yu lowered her head and wrote a few more times. ¡°You can talk about the photos today. However, the most important thing is that you love games and cosy and have your own dreams. Moreover, you also have makeup skills. Today is the moment you use makeup skills to conquer them.¡±


    Wang Li looked at Mo Yu in disbelief. Conqueringizens with makeup skills? He had really never thought about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements. The live-stream will begin in five minutes. Zhao Wen and 1 will monitor the backstage. Li Ming will cooperate with you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wang Li was still wearing his work vest. He originally wanted to change his clothes, but he was pressed down on his seat by Mo Yu.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your live-stream. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your makeup skills and chatting skills. Since you¡¯ve already shown your face, you have to give theizens the greatest contrast. Just be yourself and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    Mo Yu looked at the countdown on theputer. ¡°5-4-3-2-1! Begin!¡±


    Wang Li opened the live-stream and instantly more than 100,000 viewers squeezed in.


    The impact of this incident was too great. Many people were fans of Green Robed Yangyang. Many people were here to watch the show. Many people had already refreshed Green Robed Yangyang¡¯s live-stream and were waiting for him to start.


    Seeing that it was Wang Li, the burly man, manyizens began to wail.


    [This person is definitely a hacker. This isn¡¯t my Yangyang!]


    [I can¡¯t ept Yangyang being like this!]


    [Is the administrator of Llife here? Is there anyone who can manage it?]


    Most of theizens kept scolding Wang Li in the bullet screen. He took a deep breath and turned off the bullet screen function.


    What somebody doesn¡¯t see can¡¯t hurt them. Mo Yu was right. There was no need to care about anything. Since he wanted to rify things, he would say what he should say.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Green Robed Yangyang. Actually, I¡¯ve removed my makeup. That¡¯s what you see now.¡±


    Wang Li¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He was still very nervous.


    He nced at Mo Yu and saw her encouraging gaze. Wang Li began to put on his makeup.


    ¡°I know that many people don¡¯t believe me. Actually, I¡¯m really Green Robed Yangyang. That¡¯s why I¡¯m introducing myself while putting on makeup today¡­¡±


    Wang Li¡¯s technique was very adept. After all, he was a cosyer himself, so he quicklypleted the foundation.


    Mo Yu, who was watching from the side, was a little stunned. Was this the legendary ¡°Face Changing Technique¡±?


    Especially when she saw that after Wang Li had put on eye makeup, he waspletely like a sorcerer in Taiji. He was almost identical to the characters in the game, or even more beautiful.


    ¡°The reason why I appeared in the restaurant with Ms. Mo today is actually for today¡¯s live-stream coboration. I believe everyone can tell that my imitation makeup now is the sorcerer in ¡®Taiji¡¯..¡±

 Chapter 210 - 210: Event

    Chapter 210: Event


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    [Can someone tell me if there¡¯s a change in the middle? Did he change his whole head?]


    [Oh my god, is he really Yangyang? His makeup skills are amazing!]


    [I¡¯m begging for makeup skills! I admit that I¡¯m inferior as a woman!]


    [Yeah, can Yangyang give a tutorial? This mage¡¯s makeup is too beautiful!]


    As Wang Li¡¯s makeup was graduallypleted, Mo Yu also took a screenshot of the makeup he hadpleted and pushed it directly to the homepage of the Llife tform.


    In less than an hour, the number of people in the live-stream had already reached 140,000.


    Although it was not as many people as Li Ming¡¯s live-stream, it was not easy to have so many viewers.


    What¡¯s more, because Green Robed Yangyang had ¡°be¡± a burly man, how many male fans had already left the live-stream?


    Wang Li did not dare to continue reading theizens¡¯ments at all. It was not until Mo Yu sent him a push notification that he opened thements again.


    Wang Li originally thought that everyone would definitely call him a dyboy¡±. He did not expect that theizens were actually begging him toe up with a makeup tutorial.


    Looking at theizens¡¯ments, Wang Li choked for a moment. The plot had changed too quickly, and he still could not ept it.


    He coughed again. ¡°I¡¯m going to change into a mage¡¯s outfit now. Everyone, wait for me.¡±


    Mo Yu directly inserted the promotional video of Taiji in the live-stream and download link.


    Sure enough, many of theizens waiting in the live-stream began to download Taiji. Looking at the backstage data, Mo Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had already done an analysis. Actually, there were many femaleizens on Llife. Other than watching hot topics and handsome men, everyone was naturally willing to watch makeup.


    If Wang Li could be a beauty blogger, it would be good to promote various cosmetics. It would even be good for Llife to develop and sell cosmetics.


    Thinking that these hundreds of thousands of people might be converted into permanent customers, Mo Yu felt in a good mood.


    Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu, who was smiling, and walked over.


    ¡°The live-stream effect is not bad.¡± Gu Lian indeed agreed with the effect of this live-stream.


    He really did not know much about this. Even after seeing Wang Li put on makeup, he was a little shocked.


    However,izens did buy it. The number of viewers increased, Wang Li¡¯s fans increased, and even the number of new users of Taiji increased by tens of thousands.


    This could only mean that Mo Yu was forward-looking.


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s praise, Mo Yu also became as proud as a puppy that had been praised.


    ¡°Of course. I nned this, dear husband. Am 1 especially smart?¡±


    Gu Lian did not say anything and raised his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Wang Li had also changed his clothes. When the two of them turned around and saw him, they were so shocked that they were speechless.


    ¡°Is this okay? They can only see the front anyway.¡± Wang Li tugged at his clothes in embarrassment. The mage¡¯s clothes were female, so he could not wear them at all.


    He finally managed to put on his clothes, but the back was already overflowing, let alone being able to zip it up.


    Mo Yu suppressed herughter. ¡°Sure, no problem. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to dance in front of the camera. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wang Li took another deep breath and made an OK gesture before starting the live-stream again.


    The moment Wang Li appeared, the live-stream instantly fell silent. A few secondster, theizens erupted.


    [Is this my sexy Mage Goddess? I can¡¯t believe he was still a burly man just now! ]


    [As expected of Yangyang, the strongest cosyer! He really looks like anything he tries to be!]


    [Oh my god, 1 want crowdfunding to let hime up with a tutorial. Are there any sisters who are involved?]


    Other than the overwhelmingments fromizens, the screen was filled with the special effects of various gifts.


    In fact, many big bosses were not stingy with money at all. They werepletely throwing all kinds of extremely expensive gifts.


    Zhao Wen was already going crazy at home.


    Zhao Wen: Oh my god, oh my god, the gift today can earn at least a few hundred thousand yuan, right? As expected, there¡¯s meat to eat with the big boss!


    Li Ming: This seems to be more gifts than the other day. I can barely see Wang Li¡¯s face on the screen.


    Zhao Wen: ¡°Green Robed Yangyang has gained 70,000 to 80,000 fans today. I¡¯m starting to envy you. Why 1 be the one to live-stream next time?¡±


    Li Ming: Do you know how to put on makeup? Unless you want to live-stream and write codes?


    Zhao Wen:¡­


    Mo Yu: ¡°Alright, it¡¯ll end soon. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    Mo Yu quickly entered words on theputer and sent them to Wang Li.


    Wang Li¡¯s live-stream was also approaching its end. He was still a little excited, but he knew that more haste less speed meant more haste.


    When he saw Mo Yu¡¯s message, he understood that today¡¯s live-stream was only the beginning.


    ¡°At the end of my live-stream, 1¡¯11 help Llife organize an event. Llife will implement a half-month-long ¡®Taiji¡¯ cosy event. In the end, theizens will vote to determine the champion.. The winner will be Llife¡¯s ambassador this year and receive a bonus of 500,000 yuan!¡±

 Chapter 211 - 211: Noodle Restaurant

    Chapter 211: Noodle Restaurant


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When he heard that there was a 500,000 yuan bonus, not to mention theizens, even Wang Li looked at Mo Yu in surprise.


    On the other hand, Mo Yu looked calm.


    In any case, this 500,000 yuan was given by Mo Xue. She would treat it as publicity for the tform and Taiji. There was nothing to feel heartache about.


    Since they wanted to promote it, they had to spend money. In any case, they would be able to earn it back soon.


    Gu Lian also looked sideways at Mo Yu. He did not expect her to spend so much effort and money to promote the Gu Corporation¡¯s game. He was also touched.


    Wang Li was still a little excited after turning off the live-stream. He could not calm down for a long time.


    ¡°This is too unbelievable, too unbelievable.¡± He held Mo Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Big boss, you¡¯re really a genius, a genius!¡±


    Mo Yu coughed twice in embarrassment and quickly retracted her hand. Then, she nced at Gu Lian.


    Wang Li quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was really too excited just now¡­¡±


    Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Gu Lian¡¯s expression did not change. She had to be prepared to be cannon fodder at all times. She definitely could not anger the big boss.


    ¡°Have a good rest. I have other arrangementster. Congrattions today.¡±


    Mo Yu nodded at Wang Li. She had indeed not misjudged him. Even if Wang Li was only a makeup streamer, he might be able to obtain a lot of attention, not to mention that he already had super powerfulputer skills.


    Wang Li thanked Gu Lian and Mo Yu repeatedly before sending the two of them away.


    Breathing in the fresh morning air and looking at the starry sky, Mo Yu felt a little emotional.


    Who would have thought that she was standing under such a safe starry sky now? There were no zombies or danger. There was only light.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gu Lian asked.


    ¡°Look at the starry sky. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s beautiful? 1 haven¡¯t seen the starry sky in a long time.¡±


    Mo Yu sighed again. ¡°I really hope that 1 still see such a beautiful starry sky in the future and have such a good life.¡±


    Gu Lian smiled when he saw her rxed expression.


    ¡°Gulp.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s stomach growled at an inappropriate time.


    She muttered softly, ¡°It would be even better if 1 could have something to eat now. I was so busy just now that 1 forgot about today¡¯ste night snack.¡±


    Mo Yu followed Gu Lian into the car and was still a little dejected. Food was the most important thing for the people. If they were not full, they really did not have the strength.


    Gu Lian instructed the chauffeur, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the noodle restaurant.¡±


    When she heard ¡°noodle restaurant¡±, Mo Yu suddenly thought of the plot of the novel.


    This noodle restaurant was a ce Gu Lian and Mo Xue often came to when they were young. In the past, although there were servants and chefs at home, Gu Lian still often sneaked out.


    Seeing that he was a pitiful child, the boss of the noodle restaurant would give him a bowl of noodles every time.


    Mo Xue had alsoe a few times. The restaurant could be considered a witness to the two of theming out to y together as childhood sweethearts.


    At that time, in order to describe Big Boss¡¯s feelings for the female lead since he was young, the author wrote about the noodle restaurant many times.


    Mo Yu had a worried expression. At this time, she still had to apany the protagonists to walk the plot. What kind of setting was this?


    When they arrived at the noodle restaurant, Mo Yu was still a little depressed.


    If she came to such a ce meant to showcase the female leads wonderful childhood, wouldn¡¯t she, a little cannon fodder, have to walk the cannon fodder plot again?


    However, it was true that Gu Lian had never brought Mo Yu here in the novel because Mo Yu had already been captured.


    Gu Lian also realized that there was something wrong with Mo Yu¡¯s mood. He thought that she was hungry, so he quickly asked for two bowls of noodles.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been here for a long time. Why do you want to see me today? Is this Xiao Xue? She¡¯s even more beautiful now that she¡¯s grown up up.¡± The boss of the noodle restaurant smiled at Mo Yu as if he was looking at his daughter-inw.


    Mo Yu did not expect the boss to have an impression of Mo Xue. As expected, the female lead was the white moonlight. Little cannon fodder was not worth remembering.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s Mo Yu. She¡¯s my¡­¡± Before Gu Lian could exin, Mo Xue¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Boss, you still remember me. I¡¯m Xiao Xue!¡± Mo Xue sat intimately beside Gu Lian, unable to stop the smile on her face.


    Originally, she was in a good mood today and thought that theizens would definitely despise Mo Yu. She did not expect Yangyang to appear halfway and even absolve Mo Yu.


    She had also watched the live-stream just now. Mo Xue was still a little resentful. It was not like she did not know how to put on makeup. Why did she not think of attracting fans like this?


    She came out for a walk gloomily. She thought of the mysterious person who said that Gu Lian woulde to the noodle restaurant asionally and thought of the good times between the two of them.


    She did not expect to really meet Gu Lian. It was just that Mo Yu was beside her.


    ¡°Brother Lian, do you still remember that the two of us often came to the noodle restaurant when we were young?¡± Although Mo Xue¡¯s words were directed at Gu Lian, she looked at Mo Yu proudly..

 Chapter 212 - 212: Return

    Chapter 212: Return


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I remember. I remember that every time these two beautiful children ran to my small noodle restaurant and ate until they were dirty before going back.¡±


    The owner of the noodle restaurant said with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Xue has indeed grown up. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years, right? When you were young, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to marry Gu Lian as a wife? How are the two of you now?¡±


    Thedy boss came over with two bowls of noodles and kicked her husband.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that thedy Gu Lian had brought was the one that was with him. The boss of the noodle restaurant still had to mention things that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned. He was really brainless.


    ¡°Does it matter what people say when they were young? I even said that I wanted to marry the richest man in the world, but in the end, I still married you.¡±


    Thedy boss kept shooting looks at the boss, and only then did the boss react.


    If Gu Lian and Mo Xue were still together, why would he bring another girl?


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Look, I don¡¯t know how to speak. Miss, this is your first time here. What else do you like to eat? It¡¯s my treat today!¡±


    Seeing that the boss of the noodle restaurant had changed his direction, Mo Xue was a little unhappy.


    She quickly interrupted, ¡°Uncle, I still like to eat beef pulled noodles. Do you still remember? In the past, Brother Lian always ate a bowl with me.¡±


    Thedy boss turned around and rolled her eyes. She shouted to the kitchen, ¡°Add another bowl of beef pulled noodles!¡±


    Thedy boss was also a loyal fan of Llife. Of course, she knew Mo Xue. She just could not get used to such white lotuses.


    Hearing Mo Xue¡¯s voice, she felt goosebumps.


    ¡°Yes, I remember, I remember¡­¡±


    Before the boss could say anything else, thedy boss quickly grabbed his arm. ¡°Have you finished washing the bowls behind you? What time is it? Do you still have time to chat here?¡±


    The boss also smiled awkwardly. Indeed, the atmosphere at this table was a little off.


    The waiter brought over a bowl of beef noodles. Mo Xue quickly picked out the beef inside and ced it in Gu Lian¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Brother Lian, you love this beef the most.¡±


    Gu Lian was not hungry to begin with. When he saw Mo Xue putting the beef into his bowl, he put down his chopsticks.


    He stood up and looked down at Mo Yu¡¯s empty bowl. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Are you going back?¡±


    Mo Yu looked at the beef in Gu Lian¡¯s bowl droolingly. Because Gu Lian hade to eat, the boss had put a lot more beef in his bowl.


    Mo Xue gave the beef to Gu Lian again. Mo Yu looked at the big bowl of beef and was so hungry that she almost drooled.


    Gu Lian closed his eyes. He really could not stand her greedy look.


    ¡°Boss, do you still have any beef today? Give me some.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, 1¡¯11 pack it for you now!¡± The boss finally understood after being scolded by thedy boss in the kitchen for a long time.


    Gu Lian directly ced the money on the table. Mo Yu happily took the braised beef and followed behind Gu Lian in satisfaction.


    Mo Xue looked at their backs and kept stirring the noodles in the bowl with her chopsticks.


    She felt disgusted when she saw noodles now. She had never liked to eat noodles when she was young. If Gu Lian had note, she would not havee to such a small noodle restaurant.


    ¡°Miss, are we leaving?¡± The chauffeur walked in.


    This youngdy from the Shen family was really too difficult to serve. She would get angry at the slightest provocation.


    In the middle of the night, she suddently wanted toe out for a walk and even came to such a small noodle restaurant. The chauffeur had been driving carefully, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Mo Xue did not say anything. She put down the money and walked out of the door.


    When she reached the door, she turned around and said to the boss, ¡°Boss, does Brother Liane often? While bringing thatdy just now?¡±


    ¡°No, hees over asionally, but this is the first time that youngdy is here.¡± The boss could not figure out the young people¡¯s rtionships, but he had a good impression of Mo Xue when she was young, so he was willing to talk to her more.


    ¡°Then can I trouble you with something? If Brother Lianes again, can you call me?¡± She wrote her phone number on the sticky note on the counter and took out a lot of money from her wallet and ced it on it.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do!¡± The boss didn¡¯t expect Mo Xue to be like this and quickly asked her to put the money away.


    However, Mo Xue did not ept the money. She winked at the boss. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal!¡±


    Thedy boss had seen everything just now. When she saw Mo Xue leave, she walked out.


    Thedy boss ced the money at the cashier and tore off the note with her phone number. She ripped it up and threw it into the trash can..

 Chapter 213 - 213: Little Dessert

    Chapter 213: Little Dessert


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Mo Yu and Gu Lian returned home, the sky was already a little bright.


    However, Mo Yu was not sleepy yet.


    Wang Li¡¯s live-stream could be considered very sessful.


    As soon as Green Robed Yangyang rified the matter, she had a countermeasure. However, this n was still iplete.


    Since Wang Li had already mentioned the cosy event during the live-stream, Llife tform had to have a timely countermeasure and publicity.


    She also knew that Li Ming and Zhao Wen had been busy all night, so she did not hand this job to them. Instead, she nned toplete it alone.


    After returning to her room, Mo Yu took a shower and quickly sat in front of theputer.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in her mind.


    ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    Mo Yu was busy with work and did not say much to Gu Lian.


    A few minutester, Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in her mind again.


    ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Mo Yu was originally a little puzzled. When she opened the door, she saw Gu Lian standing at the door with a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Thank you so much! It looks like I¡¯m going to stay up all night today.¡± Mo Yu took the coffee and took a sip. She did not expect Gu Lian to add sugar and milk to her!


    She looked at Gu Lian gratefully. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t give me a cup of ck coffee directly. Otherwise, it would be so bitter that I don¡¯t want to talk. Come in.¡±


    Gu Lian chuckled. ¡°How long will you be busy for? Do you need any help?¡±


    He sat on the chair beside Mo Yu and saw that Mo Yu was writing a proposal for the cosy event.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not from the professional nning department after all, but I want to use this time¡¯s poprity to promote Llife. Other than the children of various rich families, ordinary people can also show themselves. Even if they¡¯re not streamers, they can participate in activities. It can be considered as increasing the poprity of the tform. Coupled with promoting Taiji, what do you think?¡±


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian with a burning gaze.


    Gu Lian was the business genius of this world. It would be best if he could help.


    Since her identity had already been exposed, she might as well make full use of the intelligence and talent of the big boss beside her.


    Gu Lian nodded affirmatively. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a little rushed. The Gu family canunch the clothes and jewelry for ¡®Taiji¡¯. I¡¯ll get them to contact the factory at work today. There¡¯s no need for design. We can just use the design model that was used for the advertisement at that time. Then, we can sell it in some of the Gu Corporation¡¯s shops.¡±


    Mo Yu silently gave Gu Lian a thumbs up. As expected of a big boss in the business world, he actually thought of a way to earn money so quickly.


    ¡®Taiji¡¯ had just be popr, but there was already merch.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we sell it on Llife tform too? We¡¯ll ce an order online and distribute it to the entire city.¡± Mo Yu also raised an opinion.


    One had to know that a few years before the apocalypse, the delivery industry and emerce were super popr. If her tform could do the same, wouldn¡¯t she make a huge profit again?


    Gu Lian also looked at Mo Yu in surprise. Mo Yu really surprised him repeatedly. She could think of so many ideas every time.


    He asked, ¡°But how long will it take for this system to bepleted?¡±


    Mo Yu thought about it carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to make it when your product isunched. However, we still have to settle the content of the event first. We can¡¯t eat a fatty in one bite.¡±


    Mo Yu finished the entire cup of coffee in one gulp and threw herself back into work.


    Llife was such a big tform. It couldn¡¯t be too perfunctory to hold an event for the first time.


    Gu Lian also silently left Mo Yu¡¯s room. He woke up the chef to prepare some snacks for Mo Yu.


    ¡°Xiao Yu is still working? She hasn¡¯t slept?¡± The chef rubbed his eyes. He was still a little sleepy.


    Gu Lian nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll probably take another hour or two. Just prepare some snacks.¡±


    The chef looked at Gu Lian with a smile. When Mo Yu came, even Gu Lian, who did not like to talk much, changed his temper a lot. As expected, Mo Yu was a lucky star.


    After struggling for nearly two hours, Mo Yu finally settled the cosy event.


    After setting the time for the event push interface to be sent, she stretched and left the desk.


    As soon as she walked out of the room, she smelled the fragrance of cupcakes.


    As expected, when she went downstairs, she saw cake and egg tarts on the table.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, eat some cake and egg tarts first. Shall we have breakfastter, or do you want to rest for a while?¡±


    Mo Yu picked up the egg tart and ate it in two bites.


    ¡°Heavens, the egg tarts at home are still the best! I¡¯ll eat some snacks first, but


    1 really want to sleep¡­¡± Mo Yu held the te of snacks and yawned.


    The chef hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master asked me to prepare these snacks. Eat more.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Mo Yu expectantly.


    However, after a night of struggle, Mo Yu¡¯s head was already dizzy. She only nodded slowly.


    She thought to herself that indeed, by promoting the games of the big boss¡¯spany, the big boss had be much more humane..

 Chapter 214 - 214: See You At The Old Place

    Chapter 214: See You At The Old ce


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu slept until the afternoon. If she wasn¡¯t hungry, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten up no matter what.


    Seeing the message on the phone, Mo Yu was also a little surprised.


    In just one morning, Wang Li¡¯s fans increased by another 100,000. It seemed that yesterday¡¯s live-stream was indeed very influential.


    Wang Li: ¡°Boss, are you there? Look at the number of my fans!¡±


    Zhao Wen: I¡¯m so envious (crying).


    Li Ming: My fans have also increased. They even asked me if 1 wanted to participate in the cosy event.


    Wang Li: Are you all participating? I can help you put on makeup!


    The three of them chatted more and more happily in the group. As soon as Mo Yu woke up, she saw a 99+ notification.


    The administrator¡¯s inbox exploded. Almost all of them were merchants and streamers who had contacted Llife to coborate.


    This time, the promotion of Taiji was sessful. Many merchants saw Llife¡¯s influence.


    If everyone had only been using online tforms as entertainment previously, they really wanted to earn money online now.


    Mo Yu raised her eyebrows. Yes, that¡¯s right. This was the effect she wanted.


    However, they could not advertise on arge scale yet. If Llife became an advertisement website, theizens would disappear in a few months.


    She sighed. She still had to earn money bit by bit.


    When she flipped to Gu Lian¡¯s message, the smile on her face widened.


    The merch of Taiji had already begun production. There were alreadt design ns. They only needed the factory to work overtime.


    This time, Llife¡¯s cosy event had already attracted many streamers. If they had essories and clothes, the Gu Corporation would probably make a huge profit.


    Mo Yu hugged her cell phone and rolled around on the bed a few times before hugging it and kissing it.


    Indeed, it was easy to take advantage of a big tree. With Gu Lian as a big tree, it would be much easier for her to earn money.


    However, there was still something more important. Yesterday, she told Gu Lian that she wanted to sell the merch online. This was a huge project.


    Apart from having a page in the mall, she also had to have strong back-end data support. The system could not copse.


    Moreover, when it came to payment, Mo Yu also had a headache.


    Since she could not directly establish an online payment system, they could only pay when the goods arrived. However, she still had to have a sales page.


    Since the Gu Corporation could immediately do the surrounding work, they had to keep up with the sales and promotion.


    She quickly contacted her team again. Fortunately, she was not working alone now.


    Mo Yu: Stop, stop, stop! I have something important to tell you. Have you guys rested well? Let¡¯s meet!


    Zhao Wen: You¡¯re finally awake! The event page was too exciting!


    Li Ming: Yesterday was definitely a counterattack. If not for yesterday¡¯s live-stream, Green Robed Yangyang would probably not exist anymore.


    Wang Li: Boss, you¡¯re my boss from now on. If you ask me to go east, I definitely won¡¯t go west.


    The few of them were obviously very excited. They could not shake off the joy of the sessful live-stream yesterday.


    Mo Yu sighed. Indeed, it was easy to get carried away by victory. However, she would not take it to heart with such a small sess.


    Mo Yu: An hourter, we¡¯ll meet at the restaurant on the third floor of the central mall. It¡¯s still the same ce. 1 have something important to say.


    Seeing that they had replied ¡°Got it¡±, Mo Yu turned off herputer and prepared to set off.


    At this moment, Mo Xue, who was watching her fans decrease in front of theputer, broke down again.


    ¡°Are these people blind? Why did they unfollow? Are those ordinary people better-looking than me?¡± Mo Xue was so angry that she smashed the cups and vases on the table to the ground.


    In the past, she was still a popr person on Llife tform. Now, she only had 200,000 fans left. Among them likely included the fans that were bought by Shen Zhou.


    She nced at theputer again. The advertisement interface for Taiji¡¯s cosy event came into view.


    Mo Xue¡¯s eyes widened. If she won, she would be the ambassador of Llife. At that time, would she have to worry about not having fans?


    At the thought of this, she quickly changed her clothes and went to the Shen Corporation. At this moment, she had to get Shen Zhou to help her increase her fans!


    ¡°Xiao Xue, where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Mother Shen heard a hugemotion in Mo Xue¡¯s room. She wanted toe up and take a look, but she saw that Mo Xue was about to go out again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany to look for my brother. 1 won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight!¡±


    Mother Shen wanted to stop her, but Mo Xue did not give her a chance to speak.


    Mother Shen was a little helpless. Ever since Mo Xue returned to the Shen family, she had be more and more unreasonable..

 Chapter 215 - 215: Deep Gaze

    Chapter 215: Deep Gaze


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Do you know who 1 am? How dare you stop me!¡±


    When Mo Xue arrived at the Shen Corporation, she was stopped by Shen Zhou¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m very sorry. President Shen has an important meeting now. You can wait for him in the waiting room.¡±


    Shen Zhou had just told his secretary a few days ago that if Mo Xue called, tell her that he wasn¡¯t around.


    It hasn¡¯t been long, but the eldest daughter of the Shen family seemed to be disliked. He did not expect her toe to the Shen Corporation now.


    ¡°The waiting room? Am I a guest? The Shen family is mine!¡± Mo Xue had been really unhappy recently. She was even stopped from entering the Shen Corporation. Her mood was getting worse and worse.


    The secretary felt disdain for her shameless boasting. She was just a child that the Shen family had just found, but she actually said that the Shen family was hers?


    However, the secretary still appeared very respectful on the surface. ¡°Young Miss, after all, you don¡¯t have a position in thepany and don¡¯t have your own office. I¡¯ll bring you to the waiting room first. After President Shen finishes his meeting, I¡¯ll tell him immediately that you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you have to understand¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Xue¡¯s phone rang and interrupted her.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was Bai Feng calling. Then, she looked at the fake smile on the secretary¡¯s face. She red at the secretary and picked up the call.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, are you free now? Let¡¯s eat together tonight. What do you think?¡± Bai Feng¡¯s voice was gentle and fawning.


    Mo Xue hated his submissive tone, but when she saw that the secretary was still looking at her, she deliberately said, ¡°Bai Feng, do you want to treat me to a meal? Alright, I¡¯m at the Shen Corporation. Can you pick me up?¡±


    She looked up at the secretary smugly.


    However, the secretary could only secretly roll eyes. What was Bai Feng thinking, taking fancy to such a person.


    Bai Feng originally thought that Mo Xue would still reject him, but he did not expect her to agree this time.


    He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m near the Shen Corporation. I¡¯ll be there soon. Wait for me.¡±


    Mo Xue hung up the phone and said to the secretary in a helpless tone, ¡°Bai Feng is just too clingy. He can¡¯t leave me for a while and insists on eating with me.¡±


    The secretaryined internally, but on the surface, still said, ¡°I¡¯m really envious of you for having such a good boyfriend. He¡¯s so good to you.¡±


    Mo Xue stroked her hair. ¡°Sigh, there are some things that people like you can¡¯t understand. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±


    ¡°Bai Feng will be here soon. I¡¯ll go down first. Tell my brother that I¡¯ve been hereter and ask him to call me after the meeting.¡±


    The secretary respectfully sent Mo Xue to the elevator before really heaving a sigh of relief.


    If Miss Shen were toe over a few more times, she would have to wear a smile mask to hide her expression.


    Mo Xue went downstairs and waited for a few minutes. Bai Feng also drove his sports car to the Shen Corporation¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Whose sports car is this? It¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god, is it Bai Feng? That celebrity?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really handsome in person. He¡¯s much more handsome than on television. I really want to go over and ask for his autograph.¡±


    Mo Xue smiled as she listened to the female employees of the Shen Corporation praise Bai Feng beside her. Only then did she feel much better.


    There wasn¡¯t much to Bai Feng, but his celebrity status greatly satisfied Mo Xue¡¯s vanity.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Bai Feng quickly walked towards Mo Xue and gently held her hand.


    Mo Xue also cooperated and pretended to be embarrassed. ¡°No, I just came down.¡±


    Bai Feng lowered his head and looked at Mo Xue gently. The surrounding female employees had already taken out their phones and started taking photos.


    However, the two people in the center looked at each other as if no one was around. Bai Feng¡¯s gaze attracted many female employees beside him to exim softly.


    The two of them looked at each other ¡°adoringly¡± for nearly half a minute before leaving the Shen Corporation hand in hand.


    Bai Feng opened the door for Mo Xue and fastened his seatbelt. He asked, ¡°Xiao Xue, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Ever since she got into the car, Mo Xue had not looked at Bai Feng again. She only lowered her head to look at her cell phone.


    Seeing that someone on Llife had posted photos of Mo Yu, Li Ming, and the others eating together, Mo Xue was a little indignant.


    She put away her cell phone and nced at Bai Feng, who was looking at her affectionately. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the central mall. I heard that there¡¯s a restaurant on the third floor that¡¯s not bad..¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216: Indiscretion

    Chapter 216: Indiscretion


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    This time, Li Ming and Wang Li were considered small celebrities. The two of them had experience once and knew how to disguise themselves when they went out.


    They were all wearing baseball caps and big masks.


    Wang Li even wore a ck sportswear and a hat. From afar, he looked like a bodyguard following Li Ming.


    Mo Yu was also worried that she would be recognized again. She was still dressed in a mask and sunsses.


    Zhao Wen looked at the three people beside him speechlessly in the restaurant.


    ¡°Are you guys special agents meeting or are you going to rob someone? Won¡¯t that really be more obvious?¡±


    Wang Li smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely better to keep a low profile now. If it¡¯s likest time¡­¡±


    Mo Yu took off her mask. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if they take photos. With what happenedst time, no one will say anything else. Are they going to stop friends from gathering?¡±


    Seeing Mo Yu¡¯s hearty smile, Wang Li and Li Ming also took off their hats and masks.


    Wang Li also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m really about to suffocate to death, but I¡¯m afraid of being recognized.¡±


    Li Ming, on the other hand, was thinking about the big matter Mo Yu mentioned. He asked, ¡°What big matter did you call us out for this time?¡±


    Mo Yu took out herputer and sent the content of some online shopping tforms she had thought of to the three of them.


    Seeing the content of Mo Yu¡¯s n, the three of them were a little surprised.


    Li Ming looked at Mo Yu in disbelief, ¡°Did you think of all this? Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable?¡±


    Li Ming knew the influence of the Inte. If they could sell it online, Llife might cause another wave in the business world.


    Zhao Wen was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. Previously, he only felt that the big boss¡¯s skills were top-notch. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a good business mind.


    ¡°This is my initial idea. First, 1¡¯11 use the ¡®Taiji¡¯ to test the water. Then, I¡¯ll perfect it.¡± Mo Yu lowered her voice.


    She realized that many people were already secretly taking photos with their cell phones.


    Although their coboration was already public, she was still not used to being surrounded like this.


    Most of their work could bemunicated online, but now that they were really leading a team, they still had to have an office. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to hold a meeting.


    ¡°I think we still have to have an office. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to always meet in the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Why is it inappropriate to meet?¡±


    Just as the few of them were focused on reading the information, Mo Xue and Bai Feng had entered the restaurant at some point and were heading straight for the four of them.


    They turned off theirputer screens at the same time and looked at her with unfriendly expressions.


    Mo Xue was a little unhappy. Wasn¡¯t she the female lead? Shouldn¡¯t she be loved by everyone? Why was everyone surrounding Mo Yu?


    However, when she saw that someone was taking photos beside her, especially when she saw that Wang Li and Li Ming were both there, she quickly put on an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, I know that you haven¡¯t been taught since you were young and don¡¯t know some etiquette. But you¡¯re the Mo family¡¯s daughter now and you¡¯re engaged to Brother Lian in my ce. You should pay attention to your actions.¡±


    Mo Yu nced at her from the corner of her eye. ¡°What should I pay attention to?¡±


    Mo Xue looked around and said in a small voice that was just loud enough for the people at the nearby tables to hear, ¡°It¡¯s a little inappropriate for a girl and a few men toe out to eat and drink like this. You should still pay attention to your image. Ady from a wealthy family should act like ady from a wealthy family. Moreover, you got engaged to Brother Lian in my ce. You should think about him.¡±


    As soon as Mo Xue said this, the people at the nearby tables also looked over.


    Wang Li and Li Ming were already eye-catching enough. Now that there was a celebrity like Bai Feng, even those who did not watch the live-stream were paying attention to the situation at this table.


    Almost from the moment Bai Feng entered the restaurant, everyone took out their phones to take photos.


    Although he still maintained a smile, he did not agree with Mo Xue¡¯s words.


    He tugged at Mo Xue¡¯s clothes, but Mo Xue ignored himpletely.


    ¡°Indecent? A woman and a few friends of the opposite sex eating in public is indecent?¡±


    When Mo Yu heard Mo Xue¡¯s words, she was furious.


    ¡°Or do you think women should stay at home and not go out? As long as theye out, it¡¯s indiscreet? Then what are you doing?¡±


    Mo Xue did not expect Mo Yu to dare to refute her directly. She immediately retorted, ¡°Everyone knows that Bai Feng and I are a couple.¡±


    ¡°Then Li Ming, Green Robed Yangyang, and I are also discussing the coboration of the Gu Corporation. Everyone knows that.¡±


    Mo Yu continued to attack, ¡°And I¡¯m not getting engaged to Gu Lian on your behalf. Gu Lian is my fiance. I¡¯m his fiancee.. It has nothing to do with you from the beginning to the end!¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217: Argument

    Chapter 217: Argument


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue was already trembling with anger. No matter how Bai Feng pulled her, she ignored him.


    She pointed at Mo Yu. ¡°Stop bragging. If I hadn¡¯t returned to the Shen family, how could you have gotten engaged to Brother Lian? You shameless woman, you came out to eat with a few men like this. You¡¯re the most indecent woman!¡±


    When Wang Li saw Mo Yu being bullied, he quickly stood up.


    He took a step forward and stood in front of Mo Yu. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve only been talking about our coboraton. There are so many pairs of eyes watching. Don¡¯t spout nonsense here. Last time, you were also the one who deliberately secretly took photos of us eating and deliberately led public opinion to deliberately defame Mo Yu. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    Mo Xue had many fans in Llife. Coupled with the fact that her rtionship with Bai Feng had been publicized previously, many people knew her.


    Thinking of the incident with Green Robed Yangyang yesterday, many people looked at Mo Xue in confusion.


    ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s the photo she posted. She actually took it secretly. How disgusting.¡±


    ¡°The person beside her is Bai Feng, right? Bai Feng¡¯s acting is quite good, but his eyesight is not good. Why did he find such a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the Eldest Miss of the Shen family, Bai Feng might be doing this for resources!¡±


    Hearing the whispers of the people beside her, Mo Xue was so angry that she was about to explode. Bai Feng still kept pulling her.


    However, Mo Xue did not care about the consequences at all.


    She roared fiercely at Wang Li, ¡°You damneddyboy, what right do you have to criticize me? You pervert!¡±


    Wang Li¡¯s live-streamst night immediately stole her limelight. Mo Xue already had a grudge.


    Seeing him so protective of Mo Yu today, Mo Xue felt that Green Robed Yangyang was in cahoots with Mo Yu. They were all cannon fodder antagonists in this world.


    Mo Yu stepped forward and pulled Wang Li, who was about to continue retorting, while Li Ming and Zhao Wen also stood behind her.


    At this moment, Wang Li, a muscr man, would definitely be at a disadvantage against a small girl. No matter who was right or wrong, Wang Li might be attacked by public opinion.


    Mo Yu stood in front of Mo Xue. ¡°Mo Xue, haven¡¯t the Mo family and the Shen family taught you how to respect others? I request you to apologize to my friend immediately for your inappropriate words and actions! No one¡¯s hobby should receive the criticism of others, let alone insult him.¡±


    ¡°Who does he think he is? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a wild girl from the countryside. How dare you¡­¡±


    Bai Feng hurriedly grabbed Mo Xue. If she continued to speak, the others in the restaurant might attack her together.


    Bai Feng really regretteding out to eat with her. It seemed that as long as Mo Xue appeared in public, she would ruin his audience¡¯s view of him.


    Many people beside them had already begun to echo Mo Yu¡¯s words. No one felt that there was anything wrong with Wang Lilian dressing as a woman or putting on makeup.


    Instead, they felt that a rich youngdy like Mo Xue was rude and even very immoral.


    Previously, because he was with Mo Xue, Bai Feng had already lost a lot of girlfriend fans. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t he be finished?


    Bai Feng quickly grabbed Mo Xue¡¯s arm and said to Mo Yu and the others in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Xiao Xue is usually not like this. I made her angry today. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll apologize to everyone on her behalf.¡±


    He walked in front of Wang Li and bowed deeply. ¡°Xiao Xue spoke without thinking. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡±


    Seeing Bai Feng so humble, Wang Li¡¯s face flushed red. He waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Mo Xue originally wanted to say a few more words, but when she saw Bai Feng give her a look, she realized that the people around her had already begun to discuss her softly, so she stopped.


    Seeing that she finally stopped talking, Bai Feng was a little relieved.


    He looked around again, then smiled at the people who were recording. ¡°Please don¡¯t post the video just now. Xiao Xue isn¡¯t usually like this. As her boyfriend, I really didn¡¯t do well. I apologize to everyone. I¡¯m sorry to disturb everyone¡¯s mood for dinner. I¡¯ll pay the bill today. 1 hope everyone can give me face. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After saying this, Bai Feng elegantly took out a bank card from his suit pocket and handed it to the waiter.


    Then, he pulled Mo Xue out of the restaurant without looking back..

 Chapter 218 - 218: It’s Me

    Chapter 218: It¡¯s Me


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Because of the farce just now, Mo Yu was no longer in the mood to eat delicious food.


    Especially since there were many people watching from the side. Mo Yu suddenly realized that the restaurant was definitely not suitable for discussing matters.


    ¡°Forget it for today. Let¡¯s contact each other online tonight. Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll find an office first.¡±


    The other three nodded. Indeed, with Mo Xue¡¯smotion today, nothing could be discussed.


    Mo Yu was a little depressed, but the matter of finding an office still had to be put on the agenda.


    ¡°Hubby, Hubby, are you busy now?¡± Mo Xue sat in the taxi and called Gu Lian in her mind.


    At this moment, Gu Lian was in the conference room listening to the report of yesterday¡¯s live-stream data.


    Because he had not slept the entire night, his condition was a little bad. His face was cold.


    The other colleagues did not dare to breathe loudly for fear of angering President Gu.


    The few of them still did not understand. The live-stream yesterday was clearly very good, so why did President Gu still look unhappy?


    Hearing Mo Yu¡¯s voice, Gu Lian was finally perked up.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Dear husband, are there any office buildings under the Gu Corporation that have good locations, good security,rge area, and is renovated nicely? It¡¯s best if there are all kinds of restaurants downstairs and cheap rent?¡±


    Mo Yu thought for a moment. There were still many properties and shops under the Gu Corporation. It should not be difficult to find a suitable ce to be a studio.


    Anyway, Gu Lian knew that she was operating Llife. If he rented it to his family, the rent would be cheaper, right?


    When Gu Lian heard her request, he suddenly smiled.


    When he smiled, everyone¡¯s expressions became nervous.


    Gu Lian raised his hand to signal for a pause. ¡°Send me the data report document from yesterday. Also, the sales department will prepare the publicity around ¡®Taiji¡¯. Also, the publicity poster must be done before work ends today. Go and urge the factory to make the first batch of merchandise first. I want to see the merch products sent to thepany tomorrow morning. Continue the meeting. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Lian stood up and left, leaving behind a group of employees with different expressions.


    ¡°Did I see President Gu smile just now? Did he smile?¡±


    ¡°I think I saw it too. It can¡¯t be our hallucination, right?¡±


    Gu Lian returned to the office in a good mood. Along the way, his mind was filled with Mo Yu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Could it be that the Gu Corporation doesn¡¯t have such an office building? Or is there not even a restaurant downstairs? It definitely can¡¯t be without a restaurant!¡±


    Gu Lian held back hisughter and replied, ¡°Are you renting an office building to find an office ce for Llife?¡±


    ¡°Dear husband, you¡¯re too smart! But I¡¯ve just started. Is there a cheaper rent? But the location has to be good, and the renovation has to be good¡­¡±


    Gu Lian hurriedly interrupted, ¡°There must also be a restaurant. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s in the city center, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re really the smartest person in the world! You remembered just after I said it once. Does the Gu Corporation have such a ce?¡±


    Hearing Mo Yu curry favor, Gu Lian could not help butugh.


    ¡°Thene to the office. I¡¯ll wait for you in the office.¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian say this, Mo Yu knew that there must be a way!


    Sure enough, this was the benefit of following a big boss. Her life had directly had a cheat.


    She quickly asked the chauffeur to drive to the Gu Corporation.


    However, when she reached the entrance of the Gu Corporation, she did not even enter thepany.


    Because she was meeting Li Ming and the others today, Mo Yu was wearing a white sportswear. She put on a hat and mask and went out.


    Coupled with a pair of big ck sunsses, itpletely covered her face.


    Before she could enter the Gu Corporation entrance, the security officers stopped her.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m very sorry. You can¡¯t enter without an appointment.¡± Although the security officer was very polite, the two of them blocked Mo Yu¡¯s path.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t go in?¡± Mo Yu looked at the security officer in confusion.


    She had clearly seen these two security officers before. Thest time during Li Ming¡¯s live-streaming, the two of them had even greeted her. What was going on today?


    The security officer looked at Mo Yu in disdain. Who was this person? Could she be mentally ill?


    Thinking of this, the two security officers blocked Mo Yu¡¯s path one after another.


    However, the security officer still said very kindly on the surface, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, even you can¡¯t go in.¡±


    Seeing the security officer size her up, Mo Yu came to a realization.


    She quickly took off her mask and sses, revealing her exquisite face. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    The two security officers were also dumbfounded.. ¡°Madam?¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219: Renting an Office

    Chapter 219: Renting an Office


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu took off her hat in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s too hot today. I¡¯m sunproofing.¡±


    She pointed at the sky, and then they all fell silent. Where would the sune from on a cloudy day?


    However, the security officer still sent Mo Yu into the Gu Corporation building very tactfully and respectfully sent her to the elevator.


    Mo Yu leaned her head against the elevator and felt that it was really too embarrassing just now.


    She helplessly tidied her hair again. She could not look like this when she saw Gu Lianter.


    The front desk had already told Gu Lian that she had gone upstairs. Gu Lian also asked his secretary to prepare caramel mhiatos.


    ¡°President, Madam is here.¡±


    The secretary knocked on the door and let Mo Yu in.


    Seeing her outfit, Gu Lian was a little surprised. ¡°You went for exercise? Running?¡±


    Mo Yu only smiled. She did not want to mention this matter at all.


    Gu Lian saw that she was still holding a mask and sunsses in her hand and roughly guessed that she had gone to meet Wang Li and the others.


    The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. Seeing his expression, Mo Yu became even more embarrassed.


    ¡°Aiya, 1 was just meeting Wang Li and the others to discuss online sales. This outfit is just in case.¡±


    Gu Lian pushed the coffee in front of her and asked, ¡°So you felt that it was inconvenient to meet and decided to rent an office building?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded fiercely and took a big sip of caramel mhiato.


    ¡°There are too many people in the restaurant. It¡¯s not good to be secretly photographed or to leak business secrets, so I want to rent an office first. We¡¯ll talk about it when Llife expands.¡±


    Mo Yu had thought it through very clearly. Now that there were few people, she would just start a studio. The rent was cheap and there was privacy protection. However, Gu Lian still broke her fantasy. ¡°The office buildings in the city center are rented on a floor to floor basis. Even if twopanies split the together, eachpany has at least ten offices. The four of you have an average of two offices per person, plus two extra. And the rent¡­¡±


    Although Gu Lian did not mention the rent, Mo Yu could tell that the rent was definitely not low.


    ¡°Dear husband!¡± Mo Yu had a fawning expression. ¡°Then can nopany rent me a small office?¡±


    Gu Lian raised his eyebrows. ¡°You only need an office? No other requests?¡±


    When Mo Yu saw that Gu Lian was willing to help, she quickly leaned over. ¡°There are still requirements. The renovation can¡¯t be bad. The inte speed has to be fast, and security management has to be good. It¡¯s best if there are 24-hour security officers patrolling. The door has to be strict. It would be even better if there¡¯s an employees¡¯ restaurant downstairs like the Gu Corporation and various high-end restaurants beside it.¡±


    Mo Yu revealed a big smile again. ¡°The rent for an office shouldn¡¯t be too expensive, right?¡±


    Gu Lian looked at her expression and almostughed out loud, but he held it in. ¡°The rent can¡¯t be high, the office environment has to be good, and there are requirements for the location¡­¡±


    Mo Yu widened her eyes and tilted her head, looking at Gu Lian expectantly.


    Gu Lian coughed. ¡°There¡¯s a small conference room next to my office that¡¯s temporarily unused. I¡¯ll rent it to you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Yu jumped up in shock.


    Gu Lian continued, ¡°The Gu Corporation is located in a good ce, the environment is good, and the security measures are in ce. There are many delicious food beside it. Moreover, 1 can rent you an office. 1 won¡¯t take the money for the inte, electricity, and water.¡±


    ¡°No, how can this do?¡± Mo Yu quickly stopped him. ¡°How can we work in the Gu Corporation?¡±


    Gu Lian exined, ¡°It¡¯s not working in the Gu Corporation. The meeting room is rented to you. You have to pay.¡±


    Mo Yu still waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate either. Even if you rent it to us, won¡¯t we still be working at the Gu Corporation? No, no!¡± Although her rtionship with Gu Lian was not bad now, she wandered in front of the big boss every day. She might anger him one day.


    If the cannon fodder plot started again, wouldn¡¯t she be asking for trouble? ¡°Then do you have a more suitable ce?¡± Gu Lian picked up his coffee and took a sip, not looking at Mo Yu.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want others to know that you¡¯re the mastermind behind Llife, right? It¡¯s not convenient for you to have a meeting now. You can¡¯t let them go to your house for a meeting, right? Or do you still want to go to Wang Li¡¯s apartment?¡±


    Thinking of Wang Li¡¯s apartment, Gu Lian shivered.


    If not for the live-stream that day, he would never have stepped into that kind of ¡°small-scale garbage dump.¡±


    Mo Yu was also quite helpless. It was indeed very important to solve the office problem now.


    However, she felt a headache just thinking about going to work with Gu Lian every day.


    Gu Lian continued, ¡°You can usually do your work at home. You just need to have meetings asionally. A small meeting room is enough. Moreover, Leo and the others have a coboration with the Gu Corporation. They won¡¯t make others suspicious if theye here. Moreover, the rent is very low..¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: Joining

    Chapter 220: Joining


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu slumped onto the sofa in the President¡¯s office again, it seemed all the office buildings in the city center were rented byrgepanies.


    Thinking of the small savings she had just had, Mo Yu did not want to spend so much money to rent an office.


    However, she was really unwilling to rent a lousy office building or office.


    After all, she had to ensure the inte speed andwork security. She also had to ensure that no one would disturb them. It was probably not enough to rent an office.


    Looking at it, Gu Lian¡¯s suggestion seemed to be the most suitable.


    Mo Yu took a deep breath in the end. ¡°Then how much do you n to ask for the rent?¡±


    From the moment Mo Yu suggested renting an office building, Gu Lian had already made ns.


    There were not many staff members in Llife now. At most, they would meet asionally in meetings.


    Mo Yu had never wanted to expose her identity, so it was better to arrange a small office in the Gu Corporation.


    She could use it anytime, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about others bing suspicious.


    Gu Lian even thought that the Gu Corporation could also invest in Llife in theter stages to achieve deep cooperation.


    He smiled. ¡°In any case, there¡¯s no point in leaving the small meeting room there. Let¡¯s charge the rent at 10,000 yuan a year.¡±


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian in surprise. The Gu Corporation was in the center of the city and an office in the core area. He only wanted 10,000 yuan?


    ¡°You think it¡¯s too expensive? Then why don¡¯t you take a look again?¡± Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu with a faint smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. I¡¯ll give you the money in a while. Then I¡¯ll clean up the office!¡±


    Mo Yu felt a little excited when she thought about it. Although she would see Gu Lian at work, with such a big backer like the Gu Corporation, perhaps it would be beneficial to Llife¡¯s development?


    After all, he was a business giant in a novel, the strongest business king in the world. It would definitely not be wrong for her to follow the big boss.


    After figuring this out, Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as she paid more attention and did not anger the big boss, she could continue to live a luxurious life.


    Gu Lian said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to clean up. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to clean up the meeting roomter. What other requests do you have?¡±


    Mo Yu thought about it seriously. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepareputers. We all have our ownputers. Prepare a fingerprint lock.¡±


    She looked at Gu Lian guiltily. ¡°After all, ourpany has secrets, and it¡¯s beside the President¡¯s office. It¡¯s better to be careful, right?¡±


    Gu Lian did not mind and nodded.


    Mo Yu¡¯s stomach suddenly let out a disappointing cry. She was a little embarrassed.


    When Mo Xue suddenly appeared in the restaurant, the few of them left without ordering anything.


    She was busy just now and did not feel hungry. Now that the problem of the office had been resolved, she was also hungry.


    Gu Lian asked in surprise, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat?¡±


    Mo Yu was someone who had to eat no matter what, but she actually did not eat.


    ¡°Sigh, 1 met Mo Xue just now¡­ Either way, I didn¡¯t get to eat. Hubby, do you want to eat with me? You¡¯ve helped me so much today. I¡¯ll treat you! Tell me what you want to eat!¡± Mo Yu raised her chin and said proudly.


    After all, she was considered a little rich. She could still afford to treat Gu Lian to a meal.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Gu Lian instructed his secretary and went out to eat with Mo Yu.


    The female colleagues looked at the two of them enviously.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s up to Mrs President to control the President. He even cancelled the meeting!¡±


    ¡°Any man can be controlled by a beauty like Mrs President, right?¡±


    ¡°The cold and domineering President and his cold and beautiful Madam are so picturesque!¡±


    The restaurant Gu Lian chose was not far from the Gu Corporation. The two of them walked over.


    The dark clouds from before had passed, and the afterglow of the setting sun was revealed.


    Mo Yu was in a good mood, and her footsteps were much lighter.


    Gu Lian walked side by side with her, asionally ncing at her side profile from the corner of his eye.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Mo Yu was a little surprised.


    Mo Yu did not expect Gu Lian to bring her to a Sichuan cuisine restaurant. Gu Lian usually ate light food and rarely ate spicy dishes.


    She asked worriedly, ¡°Sichuan cuisine? Can you eat spicy food?¡±


    ¡°I heard from my colleague that the food here is delicious, so I want toe over to try.¡±


    Just as the two of them were talking, Mo Yu heard a sound that gave her a headache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know him? He¡¯s Bai Feng! A big star! I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Shen family! You actually told me that there¡¯s no seats?¡±

 Chapter 221 - 221: Scolded

    Chapter 221: Scolded


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing Mo Xue¡¯s voice, Mo Yu almost instinctively wanted to leave.


    She was just cannon fodder and did not have much interaction with the female lead. Why did they meet everywhere?


    However, this time, Mo Xue really did not deliberatelye to look for Mo Yu.


    Previously, when she was pulled away by Bai Feng at the restaurant, Mo Xue had been holding back her anger.


    She originally wanted to go home directly, but Bai Feng still begged her to stay and said a lot of good things. In the end, Mo Xue reluctantly agreed to eat with Bai Feng.


    She didn¡¯t like spicy food. It was just that this Sichuan restaurant was in the city center and was inte famous. Many people had checked in at Llife. She also wanted to post about her meal with Bai Feng today, so she came over.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect this restaurant to be so popr. They didn¡¯t have a reservation and there were no seats at all.


    Gu Lian pulled Mo Yu back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a private room here. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mo Yu was shocked again. As expected of a big boss. He had a private room in such a popr restaurant.


    ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re here. The private room has been prepared for you. Is it just you and Madam?¡± The receptionist of the restaurant saw Gu Lianing over and quickly weed him with a smile.


    Gu Lian only nodded. Mo Yu lowered her head and followed behind him, not wanting to see Mo Xue at all.


    ¡°Brother Lian!¡± When Mo Xue saw Gu Lian, she put on an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Brother Lian, you reserved a private room? This restaurant is too much of a bully. They don¡¯t even let me in. Can I go to the private room with you? Xiao Xue also wants to try the dishes here.¡±


    Mo Yu shivered behind Gu Lian. The sugar content of this voice was definitely beyond expectations. It was so sweet that she had goosebumps.


    Gu Lian only nced at Mo Xue from the corner of his eye. ¡°No.¡± Then, he directly pulled Mo Yu, who still had her head lowered, into the restaurant.


    Mo Xue also wanted to follow, but she was still blocked by the receptionist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. There¡¯s really no room inside.¡±


    Mo Xue was indignant. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m with President Gu? I¡¯m in the same private room as him. What right do you have to not let me in?¡±


    The receptionist waspletely speechless. Didn¡¯t she see that President Gu didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all?


    The receptionist only smiled and did not say anything else.


    At this moment, Bai Feng felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Xiao Xue, why don¡¯t we go to another ce? There are many restaurants around here. We don¡¯t have to walk far.¡±


    Mo Xue was already angry. When she heard Bai Feng¡¯s words, she became even angrier.


    ¡°Useless man, what¡¯s the use of having you? You can¡¯t even enter the restaurant!¡±


    Bai Feng was a celebrity after all. Many people surrounded him and took photos. When they heard Mo Xue speak to him like this, a few fans also red at him.


    When Mo Xue saw that people were filming her, she hurriedly adjusted her condition.


    She held Bai Feng¡¯s hand again. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t really like spicy food either. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Bai Feng still looked at her dotingly, but his heart was getting colder and colder.


    In the past, he only thought that Mo Xue was a little girl who had not grown up. After all, she was the daughter of the Shen family. It was fine if she had a little temper.


    Recently, he realized that Mo Xue was simply a hypocritical woman. Her attitude changed faster than him, an actor.


    The two of them smiled at each other with their own thoughts and left the restaurant.


    However, Bai Feng did not continue to bring Mo Xue to eat. He had lost enough face today.


    He deliberately picked up his phone and said to Mo Xue, ¡°Xiao Xue, my manager suddenly informed me that 1 have a gig. Look¡­¡±


    Seeing that there was no one beside her, Mo Xue stopped pretending.


    She said impatiently, ¡°Go, go. I¡¯m annoyed to see you.¡±


    Then, she turned around and left without even saying goodbye to Bai Feng.


    Bai Feng held his phone tightly and looked at Mo Xue no longer gently.


    He could no longer tolerate this Eldest Miss, but before he really could not, he had to make use of the Shen family¡¯s rtionship.


    While Mo Xue was waiting for the chauffeur in the parking lot, she started to look at Llife again.


    She thought that her meeting with Bai Feng today would at least be a little popr, but she realized that there was not even a ssh on the tform.


    Instead, the video of her and Mo Yu arguing in the restaurant became the focus of the trending searches again.


    Although her eyes were blurred in the video, anyone who was familiar with her could tell that it was her.


    And her words of calling Wang Li a dyboy¡± and a ¡°pervert¡± were also bombarded byizens.


    [What bullsh*t fairy? Isn¡¯t this woman too shameless?]


    [How can you nder others in public? Sue her. Don¡¯t spoil her!]


    [Why didn¡¯t the beautiful sister p her directly? She¡¯s actually so polite!]


    Thements on the Inte were overwhelming. Many people had also found Mo Xue¡¯s ID. There were many curses under every post.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    No, she could not be spurned. She had to think of a way quickly..

 Chapter 222 - 222: Overtime

    Chapter 222: Overtime


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu was originally a little nervous when she entered the private room, but when Gu Lian ordered arge table of delicacies, she immediately forgot everything.


    Although Gu Lian did not eat spicy food, he ordered all the famous Sichuan dishes.


    Not long after, the dishes were ced on the table. Kung Pao Chicken, Double Cooked Pork, Mapo Tofu, fish-vored shredded pork, boiled meat slices, pickled pepper chicken feet¡­


    Mo Yu was about to drool. She swallowed her saliva in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us. Can we finish ordering so many dishes?¡±


    Gu Lian nodded silently. ¡°You have to believe in your own strength.¡±


    As expected, Mo Yu could not stop herself the moment she started eating.


    ¡°Hubby, eat. Oh my god, this Mapo Tofu is so delicious. And this chicken feet is boneless¡­¡±


    Mo Yu finally swallowed arge mouthful of rice and quickly picked up food for Gu Lian.


    ¡°This fish-vored shredded pork isn¡¯t spicy. Try it. It¡¯s super delicious!¡±


    Mo Yu was excited. It had been a long time since she had eaten such delicious Sichuan food. It was indeed authentic!


    Gu Lian also smiled lightly, but he only ate a few mouthfuls of dishes that were not too spicy.


    Seeing that Mo Yu was almost done eating, he put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°The merch can be sent to the Gu Corporation tomorrow morning. When will the online sales on your side start?¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s chopsticks paused. ¡°So fast? All the merch?¡±


    ¡°No, I let the factory process a portion first. Time is too tight, but we have to seize the market first.¡±


    Gu Lian knew very well that if the Gu Corporation did not release the merch first, many merchants would probably immediatelyunch imitations for Llife¡¯s activities. At that time, the Gu Corporation would be on the defensive end.


    Mo Yu thought about it carefully. ¡°If the offline sales start tomorrow morning, I¡¯m afraid the online sales can¡¯t be synchronized immediately. Moreover, it also involves the issue of delivery.¡±


    ¡°It takes time to build the tform. There are still tests and delivery¡­¡± As she spoke, Mo Yu felt that some things were still too rushed. At the very least, it was very difficult to sell high-grade items online in the short term.


    Seeing that Mo Yu was in trouble, Gu Lian also raised his opinion.


    ¡°Make the purchases limited. You just need to build a tform, as long as you can disy the products, it¡¯ll be fine. Deliver them in S City first. That way, you can deliver them on the same day. If the quantity is limited to a few hundred, delivery won¡¯t be a problem. 1¡¯11 settle the delivery.¡±


    ¡°Limited purchase?¡± Mo Yu had also thought of restricting the purchase, but she did not have a specific n.


    Gu Lian exined to Mo Yu again, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the factory to mass produce products immediately. 1 estimate that tomorrow, at most, there will only be a total of 300 units around each character¡¯s full set. There will be four shops for sale offline. Each shop be randomly assigned a character¡¯s merch and customers can only buy 30 units. The remaining will be sold online with an upper limit of 99 units. If the program can¡¯t be finished during the day, set a time at night and then do a sh sale of 99 units.¡±


    Mo Yu kept nodding as she listened. She praised Gu Lian¡¯s business acumen in her heart.


    She had the experience of the apocalypse and knew the plot of the novel, but there were some things that were not as thorough as Gu Lian.


    The author loved Gu Lian¡¯s character after all. He was apletely omnipotent big boss.


    Gu Lian saw that Mo Yu was in a daze. He gently knocked on the table. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Mo Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Very good! Hubby, you¡¯re really too smart. My admiration for you is like a surging river¡­¡±


    Gu Lian looked at her steadily. ¡°Since you admire me so much, contact Li Ming and the rest to work overtime.¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°Work overtime?¡±


    Gu Lian nodded. ¡°The secretary sent me a message just now. The small meeting room is tidied up. You can contact them now.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s face was filled with grief and indignation. She had never thought that even if she transmigrated into a book, she would not be able to escape the fate of all office workers working overtime.


    After dinner, Mo Yu followed Gu Lian back to the Gu Corporation dejectedly. At this moment, the office had already been tidied up.


    The small conference room was not small, and the decoration was very luxurious. The office space was reorganized into a round table, and the work desks were gathered in the middle.


    There were even all kinds of nts and decorations in the office.


    Mo Yu sighed. At least she would be in a good mood to work overtime in such an environment, right?


    Hence, she turned on herputer and contacted three other people to work overtime.


    The three people who had received Mo Yu¡¯s notice toe to the Gu Corporation to work overtime were also confused.


    Mo Yu: ¡°I¡¯ve found an office. Come to the small conference room on the 23rd floor of the Gu Corporation to work overtime in an hour.¡±


    Zhao Wen: ¡°Are you sure we; re going to the Gu Corporation? What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Li Ming: Are we still going to live-stream at the Gu Corporation today?


    Wang Li: Why are we working overtime in the Gu Corporation? What are we going to do?


    Mo Yu: ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe. Overtime is overtime.. Bring yourputers!¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223: Feeding Late at Night

    Chapter 223: Feeding Late at Night


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After receiving Mo Yu¡¯s instructions, the three of them immediately prepared theirputers and went out to the Gu Corporation.


    When they arrived at Llife¡¯s office on the 23rd floor of Gu Corporation, they were all stunned.


    ¡°Wow! Can someone tell me if this is real?¡± Zhao Wen looked at the office furniture that was made of solid wood and all kinds of high-end decorations in a daze.


    Wang Li also swallowed his saliva. ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t worked in an office since I graduated. Are offices this big now? Is this a coffee machine? Could this be a massage chair?¡±


    Wang Li carefully sat on the massage chair and turned on the power.


    ¡°Li Ming, Li Ming,e quickly. This is a massage chair! This massage chair costs tens of thousands, right?¡±


    Mo Yu sat at her desk and looked at the three people with the same expression as her just now. She was a little speechless.


    This might be the normal behavior of ordinary people. The Gu Corporation was indeed extraordinary.


    However, when she thought of how she still had to work overtime today, Mo Yu cleared her throat again. ¡°Ahem, if you like the office, you can stay here in the future, but you still have to work overtime today.¡±


    Hearing Mo Yu¡¯s words, the few of them sat at their desks.


    ¡°Everyone should have seen the proposal 1 gave you, right?¡±


    Seeing the few of them nod, Mo Yu continued, ¡°The Gu Corporation will start selling the merch of ¡®Taiji¡¯ offline tomorrow, so Llife has to put up the products on the page tomorrow. Our mission today is to settle the page of this shopping tform.¡±


    Zhao Wen and Li Ming had seen Mo Yu¡¯s powerful ability, and Wang Li was a little worried.


    Wang Li asked, ¡°Even if the tform is simple, we still have to build an additional firewall. Moreover, the backstage and front end have to be built at the same time and tested. Is there really enough time tomorrow?¡±


    Li Ming continued, ¡°And if it¡¯s sold online, what about the merchandise? Are they going to pick it up themselves?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The Gu Corporation will solve the delivery problem. We can also let the buyer choose if they want to go to the shop to collect it themselves. Every shop will be avable for preorder. The goods delivered will also be serviced by the shop.¡±


    Gu Lian had actually already thought of the delivery and sales problem. Now, they was only short of building the Llife Mall page.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already built the basic framework of the mall, but the page needs to be renovated. Wang Li, you¡¯re in charge of this part. Li Ming, you and 1 will build the backstage and perfect the page function. Zhao Wen, you¡¯re in charge of the maintenance of Llife, the testing of the mall, and the promotion of the advertisement. Does anyone have any questions?¡±


    Mo Yu had a strong aura when she worked. The three men looked at her and nodded.


    Especially when they heard that Mo Yu had alreadypleted the basic framework, admiration arose in their hearts.


    Building another shopping mall tform on the existing Llife was not only a technical problem, but also a huge workload.


    Fortunately, Mo Yu had mastered a lot of technology in the apocalypse and had seen the code of the previous mall interface. It was easy to establish an online mall.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll share the mall code in the group now. Everyone, move.¡±


    As soon as Mo Yu finished speaking, the other three people also threw themselves into their work.


    Looking at the constantly perfecting mall page, Mo Yu finally saw hope. This way, it seemed that it would bepleted tomorrow morning. After that, it would be time to promote and sell.


    Coincidentally, the Taiji merch would be delivered tomorrow morning. She could also calcte the inventory backstage.


    When the few of them were busy, theypletely forgot the time. Creating and testing were extremely time-consuming.


    When it was close to 3 a.m., the basic webpage of the mall waspleted. Mo Yu also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The few of them had drunk countless cups of coffee and were all in high spirits.


    Mo Yu could not take such high-intensity work. Her stomach was also rumbling. It was too difficult to work overtime at night and not eat.


    ¡°How long will it take toplete?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded, scaring Mo Yu.


    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep? It¡¯s almost done here. It can go online tomorrow afternoon. Don¡¯t worry and sleep.¡±


    Thinking that Gu Lian had yet topletely recover, Mo Yu was also a little worried and kept reminding him to rest well.


    Gu Lian said, ¡°Come out and get food.¡±


    Mo Yu was stunned for a moment before she understood what Gu Lian meant.


    She hurried to the door and opened it.


    At this moment, Gu Lian was standing at the door with barbecue in his hand..

 Chapter 224 - 224: Fingerprint Lock

    Chapter 224: Fingerprint Lock


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The moment the door opened, the fragrance of the barbecue surged into the meeting room. The other three quickly surrounded him.


    ¡°Meat fragrance! It¡¯s skewers! Which angel came to deliver food to me!¡± Zhao Wen took the lead.


    However, when he saw that the person delivering the food was Gu Lian, he immediately braked and looked at Gu Lian in embarrassment.


    ¡°Hello, President Gu.¡± Wang Li and Li Ming also walked out and greeted Gu Lian.


    The three of them were a little nervous when they saw Gu Lian. Although they were hungry, no one dared to go forward to get food.


    Seeing this, Mo Yu hurriedly took the barbecue bag and handed it to Zhao Wen.


    Then, she gave him a look and Zhao Wen happily led the other two back to the meeting room.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back sote? Just to buy barbecue?¡± Mo Yu pulled Gu Lian into the meeting room and closed the door.


    ¡°I was afraid that you guys would work toote¡­¡±


    Gu Lian realized that he had said something wrong and immediately added, ¡°After all, tomorrow¡¯s sales will also have a huge impact on the Gu family. I want toe and take a look.¡±


    Mo Yu did not hear anything wrong and even said to him.


    ¡°We can just buy some food ourselves. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why aren¡¯t you resting in the middle of the night?¡±


    She faced Gu Lian again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in directly just now? Were you just standing outside the door in a daze?¡±


    Thinking of Gu Lian, a big President, standing outside the meeting room with barbecue, Mo Yu felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you change the fingerprint lock? 1 was afraid that knocking on the door would disturb your thoughts.¡± Gu Lian pointed at the door. Only then did Mo Yu remember that there was still the matter of changing the lock.


    As Zhao Wen ate the skewers, he said, ¡°Not only did I change the fingerprint lock, but 1 also changed the code of the lock. Only by using the phone¡¯s camera to scan my face can 1 change the password and fingerprints! Even if someone from the factory wants to open the office door, it¡¯s difficult, unless they tear it down!¡±


    Mo Yu wished she could strangle the smug Zhao Wen.


    There were actually so many barriers in the Gu Corporation¡¯s building and the conference room beside the President¡¯s office.


    Mo Yu pulled Gu Lian to the door of the conference room and entered the password on the lock. She then clicked to add a new fingerprint.


    ¡°Please enter a new fingerprint 1.¡± The password lock¡¯s voice prompt sounded.


    Before Gu Lian could react, Mo Yu pulled him and pressed the fingerprint of his right thumb on it.


    After the system sessfully entered the fingerprint, it prompted ¡°Please enter a new fingerprint 2.¡±


    ¡°Which other fingers aremonly used?¡± Mo Yu asked.


    Gu Lian also understood what she meant and ced his index finger on the fingerprint lock.


    ¡°The new fingerprint has been entered. Thank you.¡±


    After recording Gu Lian¡¯s fingerprints into the fingerprint lock, Mo Yu said, ¡°Where¡¯s your cell phone? I¡¯ll download the fingerprint lock software for youter. When the timees, even if your fingerprints can¡¯t be opened, you can use your phone to scan your face to verify that you can open the lock. In the future, if you need anything,e in directly. Don¡¯t stand at the door.¡±


    Gu Lian took out his phone and handed it to her. Then, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll steal the information?¡±


    Mo Yu quickly downloaded the software and began to set it up.


    She didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°How could you? Stop joking.¡±


    Gu Lian chuckled. ¡°You trust me so much?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. If 1 don¡¯t trust you, who else can 1 trust?¡± Mo Yu set up her cell phone and finished scanning Gu Lian¡¯s face with the camera before returning the phone to him.


    Gu Lian raised his eyebrows and did not say anything.


    Mo Yu looked at the time again. It would be dawn soon.


    She quickly urged, ¡°Is there a ce to rest in your office? Why don¡¯t you go and rest first?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Gu Lian sounded concerned.


    Mo Yu sighed. ¡°It¡¯ll probably take a few hours to settle. Won¡¯t the merch be sent over soon? Go and rest first. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at her and nodded. Then, he turned around and left. He even closed the door gently.


    Mo Yu immediately rushed to the desk. ¡°Beef skewers, mutton skewers, don¡¯t eat all of them! Leave some for me!¡±


    Just as Mo Yu snatched a handful of meat skewers, the meeting room door opened again.


    The four people in front of the desk turned around with skewers in their hands following the sound of the door opening. Then, they saw a stunned Gu Lian.


    He just wanted to see if the fingerprint lock was useful, but he didn¡¯t expect it to open just like that.


    He pretended to be calm and said, ¡°There¡¯s a coffee machine in the office. If you¡¯re tired, you can drink coffee.¡±


    Then, without waiting for the others to answer, he immediately closed the door again.


    The four of them looked at each other. They had no idea what President Gu was up to..

 Chapter 225 - 225: Good News

    Chapter 225: Good News


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After eating the barbecue, the four of them worked hard until dawn before they were finally done.


    However, there was no joy of victory on their faces.


    Zhao Wen raised his head and copsed in his seat. ¡°1 can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m really going to die. 1 have to have a good sleep!¡±


    The other three people were not any better. Mo Yu felt that her eyes were blurry from looking at the code. Everything she looked at now was letters and numbers.


    Mo Yu stood up and stretched.


    Seeing that the three of them were about to leave their bodies, she said, ¡°You can go home first. Otherwise, you can sleep in the office before going back. There¡¯s still a tough battle to fight on the tform this afternoon.¡±


    Mo Yu felt that it was really good to have a team. If she was alone, she might have to work for a few days.


    Just as Mo Yu wanted to take a nap on the massage chair, Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Are you free now?¡±


    Mo Yu closed her eyes andy in the massage chair. She repliedzily, ¡°It¡¯s done. The promotional message will automatically be sent. The advertisement is done.¡±


    Gu Lian said, ¡°Thene to my office. There¡¯s good news.¡±


    Hearing the ¡°good news¡±, Mo Yu immediately perked up.


    At this moment, Zhao Wen and the other two were already snoring softly. Mo Yu also quietly left the meeting room.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± She knocked on Gu Lian¡¯s office door and walked in.


    Gu Lian¡¯s mental state was not bad. Not only had he changed his clothes, but even his hair wasbed neatly.


    Mo Yu sighed silently in her heart. The settings of a big boss and cannon fodder were indeed iparable. They both stayed upte, but the other party was in high spirits.


    She turned to look at herself in the window. Not only was her face sallow, but she also had dark circles under her eyes.


    ¡°You can go to my lounge to restter, but there¡¯s good news now.¡±


    Mo Yu turned around. ¡°What good news? Have the goods arrived?¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s mind was filled with today¡¯s sales. This was also an opportunity for Llife to rise to another level.


    Gu Lian smiled. ¡°It has nothing to do with this event, but someone sent money.¡±


    ¡°Sent money?¡± Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian in confusion.


    Gu Lian picked up his cell phone and gestured for Mo Yu to look at it.


    Mo Yu picked up her phone in confusion. She did not expect it to be a message from Shen Zhou.


    Although they had been very polite in the beginning, the final goal was also clear. They hoped that Gu Lian could find the person-in-charge of Llife to help Mo Xue suppress the heated discussion of the video. At least, make it so that it would not be so obvious on the front page.


    ¡°What video?¡± Mo Yu, Zhao Wen, and the others were all working hard yesterday and did not notice any popr trends yesterday.


    Mo Yu helplessly took out her phone and entered the Llife tform. When she saw the popr video, she waspletely speechless.


    As expected, there was a lot of trouble when people were popr. Yesterday, she and Mo Xue were recorded in the restaurant again.


    However, this time, Mo Xue had indeed angered everyone. As the daughter of the Shen family, not only was she rude and demeaning, but she had also ruined theizens¡¯ impression of the Shen family and even Bai Feng.


    Mo Yu checked her email again. As expected, Bai Feng¡¯s managementpany also began to contact the tform, hoping to establish a positive image of Bai Feng. They were also willing to pay a certain service fee.


    Gu Lian had not said anything. When he saw the video yesterday, he was already a little angry. However, when he saw Mo Xue being scolded by theizens and Mo Yu not affected at all, he did not use this matter to disturb Mo Yu.


    However, things were different now. Shen Zhou hade to Gu Lian to solve the problem again, so Shen Zhou had to lose a piece of meat.


    ¡°Are you asking me to control thements? I definitely can¡¯t banizens and delete videos.¡± After all, Llife was developed because ofizens. Mo Yu definitely could not forget her roots.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to delete the video, and there¡¯s no need to control thements.¡± Gu Lian tapped his finger on the desk again.


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The smartest husband in the world, you already have a solution, right?¡±


    ¡°Shen Zhou only said not to let his sister¡¯s news be on the front page. The sales around ¡®Taiji¡¯ have started. Are you afraid that you can¡¯t suppress her? As long as it¡¯s not on the popr front page, understand?¡±


    Mo Yu had already silently begun to apud Gu Lian in her heart. This move was really ruthless!


    Indeed, Shen Zhou¡¯s request was to not let Mo Xue¡¯s news appear on the front page again. Couldn¡¯t she just cover it with other more attractive content?


    Gu Corporation¡¯s merch sales, Llife¡¯s online shopping mall, city-wide distribution services¡­


    Any news would cause a sensation. Who would care about Mo Xue¡¯s matter?


    Before Mo Yu could agree, her cell phone received a notification of a million yuan.


    Mo Yu widened her eyes and looked at Gu Lian. Before she could ask, Gu Lian spoke first. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed on your behalf. Has it been transferred?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded hard, unable to hide the excitement in her eyes..

 Chapter 226 - 226: Lounge

    Chapter 226: Lounge


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue discovered the videos andments online and went straight to the Shen Corporation to look for Shen Zhou early in the morning.


    Shen Zhou had indeed been very busy recently. He had been working overtime at thepany and had been staying at thepany for a few days.


    Thepany¡¯s matters had already given him a headache, and now Mo Xue hade to thepany to cause trouble.


    Mo Xue made a scene for more than ten minutes. In the end, Shen Zhou had no choice but to contact Gu Lian again.


    Shen Zhou said weakly to Mo Xue, ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred the money to Llife. Go back and wait.¡±


    He rubbed his throbbing temples. He had a terrible headache.


    Ever since the Shen family acknowledged Mo Xue, she had be more and more unreasonable. She actually came to thepany to cause trouble.


    Mo Xue lowered her head and kept scrolling through her cell phone. In the end, she said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s still on the front page! Are you kidding me? Did you tell them clearly?¡±


    Listening to Mo Xue¡¯s continuous usations, Shen Zhou finally could not take it anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they need time to deal with it? Stop fooling around. This is thepany, not a ce for you to behave atrociously!¡±


    Mo Xue was not to be outdone. ¡°You¡¯re my elder brother and I¡¯m a member of the Shen family. When you see your sister being bullied like this, shouldn¡¯t you take the initiative to help me resolve these matters? Why are you shouting at me?¡±


    As Mo Xue spoke, her eyes turned red. She was getting more and more confused about what was going on with Shen Zhou.


    When she first came to the Shen family, Shen Zhou had always been obedient to her and gave her whatever she wanted. He had neverined.


    Shen Zhou did not understand either. Where did the charming and cute Mo Xue go?


    Now, not only did shee to thepany to criticize him, but she also disrespected their parents at home.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already settled the matter for you. Don¡¯t mess around. This is thepany! Don¡¯t force me to ask the security officers to invite you out!¡± Shen Zhou didn¡¯t want to see Mo Xue at all. He called his secretary over to send her off immediately.


    The secretary was also especially helpless. What was going on in Miss Shen¡¯s mind?


    If she came to thepany to cause trouble, wouldn¡¯t she embarrass President Shen?


    However, the secretary still gave Mo Xue a way out very politely. ¡°Miss, President Shen does have a very important meetingter. Do you want to leave first?¡±


    Mo Xue red at Shen Zhou angrily and left thepany unwillingly.


    In the President¡¯s office of the Gu Corporation, Gu Lian looked helplessly at Mo Yu, who was smiling.


    ¡°Are you doneughing?¡± Gu Lian finally couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    ¡°Done, done!¡± Mo Yu hugged her cell phone and kissed it again. ¡°There¡¯s so much money in the ounts early in the morning. Hubby, you¡¯re simply the God of Fortune!¡±


    Gu Lian looked at the time and said to Mo Yu, ¡°There¡¯s a lounge behind my office. Do you want to sleep for a while? It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    Mo Yu looked behind Gu Lian and did not see any lounge at all. She looked at Gu Lian suspiciously.


    Gu Lian stood up and pushed open a door in the corner.


    The back wall of Gu Lian¡¯s office was made of wall panels, and the wall panels were striped. Mo Xue did not realize that this was a secret door at all.


    Gu Lian turned on the lights in the lounge. ¡°Go in. There¡¯s a remote control and a small night light at the head of the bed. You can control it yourself.¡±


    Mo Yu tiptoed to the door of the lounge. She did not expect there to be a lot of space inside.


    Not only was there a big bed, but there was also a closet and bathroom.


    Mo Yu sighed in her heart. Extravagant, too extravagant.


    There was actually such a huge lounge in an office building in the city center that was worth every inch ofnd!


    Especially when she saw the luxurious bed, she immediately fell on it.


    It was indeed a super soft spring bed. There seemed to be atex mattress below. This was the bed that humans slept on!


    Gu Lian looked at her enjoying herself and quietly dimmed the lights before retreating.


    Mo Yu was indeed extremely tired. She fell asleep as soon as shey on the bed.


    Gu Lian¡¯s lounge was at the back of the office, so there was only a small window in the bathroom. There was no window in the lounge.


    The lights in the room were dim. In her half-asleep state, Mo Yu kept feeling that this room was familiar.


    Suddenly, the description in the novel shed through her mind.


    ¡°The lights in the room are dim. Mo Yu has already been tortured to the point where her skin is unrecognizable. Her hands and feet are still shackled, and the handcuffs have already sunk deep into her skin. Her wrists are badly mangled.¡±


    ¡°She heard footsteps and struggled to open her eyes, but her eyes were so swollen that she could only open them a small crack.¡±


    ¡°The man¡¯s low voice sounded. ¡®Mo Yu, are you resting well?¡¯ Gu Lian¡¯s cold voice sounded in Mo Yu¡¯s ear.


    With a crack, Mo Yu¡¯s wrist was broken¡­


    Mo Yu shouted in her sleep, ¡°Ah! No, no!¡±

 Chapter 227 - 227: Distance

    Chapter 227: Distance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Gu Lian heard the sound of the lounge, he quickly walked to the door and asked anxiously, ¡°Mo Yu? What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    Hearing that there was no reply, he quickly contacted Mo Yu in his mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can I go in?¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s voice in her mind, Mo Yu shivered.


    She quickly said, ¡°No, no. 1 just had a nightmare.¡±


    Mo Yu took a few deep breaths before calming down. ¡°1¡¯11 be out soon.¡±


    Gu Lian, who was about to push open the door, put down his hand. He respected Mo Yu¡¯s privacy, but he still felt a little uneasy.


    Ten minutester, Mo Yu walked out of the lounge.


    Gu Lian asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I might have been too tired yesterday and had a nightmare. It¡¯s fine.¡± Mo Xueughed dryly, but when she looked at Gu Lian from the corner of her eye, she still felt a little afraid.


    Yes, Gu Lian was the super boss in this world who killed without batting an eyelid.


    She was just a cannon fodder. If she didn¡¯t know the plot of the novel, she would have died at the summit.


    Thinking of the dream just now, Mo Yu swallowed again.


    In the novel, Mo Yu¡¯s oue was not very good. There were no windows in the lounge just now. It was too simr to the small ck room where Mo Yu was locked up in the novel. It was better for her to not enter in the future.


    If anything happened, it would be toote to escape.


    ¡°I asked my secretary to send breakfast over. Do you want to¡­¡±


    Before Gu Lian could finish speaking, Mo Yu waved her hand repeatedly.


    ¡°No need, no need. Let the secretary send it to the small meeting room. Zhao Wen and the others haven¡¯t eaten either. I¡¯ll just stay with them.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were a little evasive. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the bed. You can continue to use it at any time. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Mo Yu almost fled from Gu Lian¡¯s office. When she returned to the small meeting room, she was still breathing heavily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What time is it now?¡± Zhao Wen rubbed his eyes and asked.


    The other two woke up when they heard the sound.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door behind Mo Yu. She was shocked again. Her nerves were super weak now, and she could not withstand a little shock.


    ¡°President Gu asked me to bring you breakfast.¡± The secretary¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.


    When Zhao Wen saw that Mo Yu was still in a daze, he quickly walked over to open the door and take the breakfast.


    ¡°President Gu is really a considerate and good husband. He deliverste night snacks and breakfast in the morning. Big boss, your husband is so good!¡± Zhao Wen kept currying favor as he ate the bun.


    Wang Li and Li Ming also nodded. Although Gu Lian did not like to talk, he was indeed a good person.


    Mo Yu did not have much energy and did not answer.


    Gu Lian did look good now, but what if he was angry? What if she really provoked him?


    The consequences were unimaginable!


    At the thought of this, she felt that the bun in her hand was no longer fragrant. She felt full after eating two bites.


    ¡°After you finish eating,e to the warehouse on the second floor. The products are here.¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded.


    Mo Yu replied almost immediately, ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 be right there.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s voice was a little too formal and even distant. Gu Lian was slightly stunned.


    Thinking that she might have had a nightmare just now, Gu Lian did not ask further.


    He thought that with Mo Yu¡¯s background, she probably had many bad memories, right? She probably did not want others to know about these things.


    Gu Lian sighed and left the office to go to the second floor.


    Mo Yu saw that the few of them were almost done eating before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor. The merch is already here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a sip of soy milk. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Zhao Wen suddenly took a big gulp of soy milk.


    Li Ming had already packed up. He even prepared to bring hisptop.


    Wang Li swallowed thest bun and stood up as well.


    Mo Yu looked at the breakfast on the table and could not help but sigh. As expected of the team she had brought up. They way they went through the food like a tornado was quite simr to her.


    When they arrived at the warehouse on the second floor, the staff of the Gu Corporation had already begun taking pictures of the product.


    When Gu Lian saw Mo Yu and the others enter, he also walked over.


    ¡°The photos taken will be made into a poster by our art department. The products will be disyed one by one in the mallter, right?¡±


    Mo Yu reflexively took a step back when she saw him approaching.


    Feeling that she had maintained a safe distance, she said, ¡°Yes, all the products have to be photographed. Wang Li will just make the posters on the webpageter..¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228: Archer

    Chapter 228: Archer


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian watched as Mo Xue took half a step back. He frowned but did not step forward again.


    Zhao Wen and Li Ming had already noticed the subtle difference between the two of them, but Wang Li was focused on the surrounding clothes.


    ¡°No, if it¡¯s just pictures, without a model, the effect will be greatly reduced. Did the model in the advertisement take a photo at that time?¡± Wang Li was a professional cosyer after all. He had especially high requirements for costumes.


    He went forward and looked at the clothes again. ¡°1 think the mage¡¯s clothes are different from what I was wearing that day. This ancient costume style is already veryplicated. If there are no modeling pictures¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter. There are game animation characters after all. If there aren¡¯t many futures, just shooting clothes is fine, right?¡±


    The photographer beside him quickly chimed in, ¡°We still have to put on the clothes. Moreover, we have to show off the head essory. However, time is too tight. Otherwise, can Yangyang do it yourself?¡±


    The photographer was considered half a fan of Green Robed Yangyang. Everyone in the cosy industry who liked to take photos knew him.


    However, Wang Li immediately shook his head. He recalled the cold wind behind him during the live-stream.


    Which female outfit could be of the size of a 190+ cm burly man like him?


    Wang Li kept waving his hand. ¡°No, no. I definitely can¡¯t do it. Why don¡¯t we find a professional model?¡±


    The photographer looked troubled. ¡°Where can we find a model at this time? It might be toote even if wee over.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, your memory is too bad. Isn¡¯t there a ready-made model?¡± Zhao Wen sneakily sat beside Mo Yu.


    He pointed at Mo Yu, and the few people beside her looked at her.


    The photographer was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yes, yes. Mrs President has been trained as a model before and has modeling experience. There¡¯s definitely no problem!¡±


    Wang Li also revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll be in charge of makeup. I¡¯ll be able to do it in 20 minutes! It¡¯ll definitely catch up to the online promotion!¡±


    Li Ming also raised her hand. ¡°Then let me do the publicity posters and products. Zhao Wen is in charge of backstage maintenance.¡±


    Seeing that the few of them were serious, Mo Yu was shocked. ¡°Do you want to ask me, the person involved, for my opinion? Does no one care about my feelings?¡±


    Wang Li stood behind her and gently pushed her shoulder. ¡°Time is money. Sacrificing you alone has benefited tens of millions of Llifeizens.¡±


    Mo Yu was chased to the side of the chair like a chick. In the warehouse, a few female employees of the Gu Corporation had also gathered all kinds of cosmetics.


    Mo Yu sat on the chair and was on the brink of tears. Indeed, no one cared about her thoughts!


    Seeing the smile on Gu Lian¡¯s lips, she wanted to ask for help, but she did not know how to say it.


    In the end, she could only ept her fate. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t been a model before. If she was a model for Llife, wouldn¡¯t she still earn money in the end?


    ¡°Her eyshes are so long. She doesn¡¯t even need to stick fake eyshes.¡±


    ¡°Her skin is so fair. She doesn¡¯t even have e. She doesn¡¯t even need foundation, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so thin, but why are her breasts so big?¡±


    A few female employees discussed Mo Yu at the side. Everyone revealed envious gazes.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Gu Lian walked over. ¡°Prepare to send the merch to the shop.¡±


    Seeing Gu Lian walk over, the few female eyes walked away embarrassedly.


    Indeed, President Gu cared about his fiancee the most. He was unwilling to let other women take a few more nces at Mo Yu!


    The moment he saw Mo Yu, Gu Lian was stunned.


    Mo Yu rarely put on makeup. Even her clothes were of a very basic style.


    However, after being sculpted by Wang Li today, Mo Yu had a hint of strangeness and agility.


    Coupled with Mo Yu¡¯s wless skin, she looked like a sprite in the forest.


    As Wang Li put on makeup, he exined, ¡°I cosyed as a magest time. This time, Mo Yu will disguise as an archer. Although she¡¯s still dressed in ancient clothes, she¡¯s more agile and innocent. She also has to be a little yful. There¡¯s no time, but using the poster of an archer first is enough to attract people.¡±


    Hearing Wang Li¡¯s words, Mo Yu¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°Then the remaining warriors and Daoists can be cosyed by theizens. Choose the best one for each character. In the end, they can also participate in the promotion of Taijiter on or get endorsements. Hubby, what do you think?¡±


    Seeing Gu Lian¡¯s faint smile, Mo Yu realized that she had forgotten to keep a distance from Gu Lian in her excitement.


    Habits were indeed too scary. She was really used to calling him ¡°hubby..¡±

 Chapter 229 - 229: Filming

    Chapter 229: Filming


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian raised his eyebrows slightly and expressed his agreement. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll inform the nning department to produce a n.¡±


    Mo Yu pursed her lips and smiled. She felt that it was better to speak less.


    In less than 20 minutes, Wang Li finished his makeup and Mo Yu changed her clothes.


    When she came out of the temporary changing room in the warehouse, the others gasped.


    The archer¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. Her hair essory was only woven from a replica rattan. There were bits of leaves on it, like a flower crown.


    Moreover, the archer had fake elf ears. Coupled with Mo Yu¡¯s slightly cold face, she had an indescribable immortal aura.


    She held a green bow in her hand that emitted a faint light under the sunlight.


    Mo Yu had received figure training and stood there tall and straight, like a sprite from the forest.


    ¡°This is Mrs President, right? Why has her aurapletely changed?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too beautiful? She¡¯s like an elf goddess!¡±


    ¡°Press on a pair of wings and 1 think she¡¯ll be able to fly. An angel, right?¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Mo Yu was also a little embarrassed.


    It seemed that aftering to this world, she had received more praise than in her past yearsbined.


    The photographer quickly walked over to take a photo.


    Mo Yu raised her hand to block the camera. ¡°I haven¡¯t adjusted my condition yet. Don¡¯t take photos first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a few photos. The feeling just now was too right. You¡¯re an angel, a true angel archer!¡±


    The photographer continued to take photos. Mo Yu was also a little helpless and could only walk to the newly built photography screen.


    Just as Mo Yu was about to start filming, Gu Lian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    She turned to look at Gu Lian with a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    Gu Lian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m saying that the merch of the archer set are indeed very beautiful.¡±


    Mo Yu secretly rolled her eyes at him in her heart and immediately adjusted her state.


    Because time was too tight, the cameraman¡¯s shutter almost never stopped.


    In just 20 minutes, the entire set of photos was taken.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get these photos edited and then make posters.¡±


    As soon as the photographer finished speaking, Mo Yu fell to the ground.


    A model was really not a profession ordinary people could deal with. Coupled with the fact that she had stayed up all night yesterday, she felt like her soul was about to leave her body.


    ¡°Drink some water and rest for a while.¡± Gu Lian handed over a cup of water.


    Mo Yu did not even have the strength to thank him. She drank the water in the cup in one gulp.


    She didn¡¯t know how long the shoot had been going on. She asked worriedly, ¡°What time is it? Has the advertisement been released?¡±


    Zhao Wen hurriedly came over to report. ¡°The advertisement was posted at eight o¡¯clock sharp. Now that 1 have your photos, 1 reckon the poster at Li Ming will bepleted. Just now, 1 used my administrator ount to post a photo of the highlights. Look, there are hundreds of thousands of likes!¡±


    Mo Yu looked at the time. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. The advertisements around the online sales of ¡°Taiji¡± on Llife tform had already been sent out at eight in the morning. They had also written the addresses of the four sales outlets of the Gu Corporation.


    Just as Gu Lian had expected, the sales advertisement was released. The first few pages of the popr Llife tform were about the surrounding sales and cosypetition. Mo Xue¡¯s information could not be seen at all.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wen used his administrator ount to post the news of the behind the scenes filming of the ¡°Taiji¡± promotions. It directly rushed to the top of the trending searches.


    The photo he was using was the photo that the photographer had taken just now.


    The light fell from the top of Mo Yu¡¯s head, and the ends of her hair carried a faint golden color.


    The bow and arrow in her hand also emitted a faint glow under the light.


    Mo Yu happened to turn to look at Gu Lian at that time. Her eyes were clear and carried a trace of confusion.


    Just as Mo Yu was looking at thements below the post, someone handed her a cushion beside her. She took it and sat on it.


    ¡°Thank you so much. 1 was just thinking that the ground was cold.¡±


    Mo Yu raised a big smile and looked up to see Gu Lian¡¯s face.


    She was a little speechless. For some reason, after the nightmare, she could not face Gu Lian directly.


    Gu Lian did not say anything on the surface, but he said to her in his mind, ¡°Be careful to keep warm. Won¡¯t you suffer when the timees?¡±


    Mo Yu smiled gently at Gu Lian.


    However, in her heart, she thought, At most, I¡¯ll exchange with you when I have menstrual cramps!

 Chapter 230 - 230: Sold Out

    Chapter 230: Sold Out


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The filming was finally done, and the posters and publicity from Li Ming followed.


    Wang Li even took advantage of the time when Mo Yu was taking photos to upload all the photos of the merch to the mall. Now they were waiting for the auction to start at 11.


    The offline shop of the Gu Corporation had also quickly printed posters. The shop was already advertising.


    Originally, the nning department had designed publicity posters, but the photos taken of Mo Yu just now were too good. The nning department directly changed the posters to Mo Yu¡¯s archer cosy.


    Mo Yu looked at herself in the poster and was in a daze. She looked at Wang Li excitedly. ¡°Yangyang is indeed Yangyang. Your makeup skills are too good!¡±


    Wang Li scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°You still have a good foundation. Otherwise, how could it have such a good effect?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Your makeup skills are still the best. Why do I feel that you might be able to earn more money by being a makeup blogger?¡± The two of them praised each other,pletely ignoring Zhao Wen and Li Ming¡¯s helpless expressions.


    ¡°Big boss, can the two of you stop ttering each other?¡± Zhao Wen finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°The sales will start at n o¡¯clock in a while. Do you think 99 sets can be sold?¡± After all, this was the first time they were selling on Llife. If 99 sets were not sold, it would indeed be a little embarrassing.


    Wang Li was full of confidence. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see thements online? Just based on Boss¡¯s publicity photos, people will definitely ce orders!¡±


    Mo Yu was also a little nervous. Before the apocalypse, emerce had indeed developed very quickly.


    However, it was not certain if the people of this world could ept such a method.


    Now Llife might be popr, but there might be another tform that could rece it soon.


    Any world was the same. If one did not improve and could not innovate, they would probably be reced immediately.


    Even she herself might be reced at some point. It was better to earn more money now.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, not only would it be sold online, but it would also be sold offline.


    At ten o¡¯clock, lines had already formed outside the shops.


    In the beginning, there were only a few people, butter on, it evolved into a team of dozens.


    Although the staff had always emphasized that there were only 30 sets in each shop, there were still many people waiting to pick up the leftovers and did not want to leave at all.


    Mo Xue was also staring at the screen in front of theputer, calcting the time minute by minute.


    She picked up the phone again and dialed Shen Zhou¡¯s number, but he did not answer at all.


    ¡°Damn it! This Shen Zhou deserves to die! Damn it!¡±


    She had originally wanted Shen Zhou to help find someone to line up. She had to do all the cosy for the four roles.


    However, Shen Zhou did not pick up the phone at all. Even when she called the office, no one answered.


    Mo Xue could only find someone to queue up herself, but she did not expect there to be no more.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a few minutes until eleven o¡¯clock. How can it be gone?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. There were already people queuing up at ten o¡¯clock. There are still dozens of people in front! But the shop owner said that there are only 30 units in a shop¡­¡±


    ¡°Then go to all four shops for me. Line up for each shop. If it doesn¡¯t work, pay a high price to buy the spots in front! 1 must buy the merch of Taiji today!¡±


    Mo Xue hung up the phone angrily. At this moment, Mother Shen knocked on the door and came in with fruits.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, do you want some strawberries and cherries? The fruit today is not bad.¡±


    Mother Shen looked gentle, but Mo Xue looked impatient.


    ¡°Leave it there. Don¡¯t disturb me. 1 have to buy something onler. It¡¯ll be sold soon.¡±


    Mother Shen stood at the side awkwardly. She wanted to be closer to her daughter, but Mo Xue had been especially irritable recently. She could not even talk to her family properly.


    There was still a minute until eleven o¡¯clock. Mo Xue was also rubbing her palms together, waiting to take photos of the merch.


    However, in less than a second after the page was refreshed, the merch sets had already been sold out!


    ¡°How is this possible? Isn¡¯t there 99 sets?¡± Mo Xue kept refreshing the page, but she really could not ce another order.


    She threw the mouse aside angrily and even knocked over the fruit te that Mother Shen had just sent in.


    Mother Shen looked at Mo Xue, who was emotionally unstable, and felt a little helpless. However, when she thought of how much she owed Mo Xue for so many years, she did not want to me Mo Xue.


    Mother Shen walked to theputer and looked at the page.


    She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your sister, Mo Yu? Has she be a model?¡±


    Mo Xue said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s just a few photos. How can a country bumpkin like her be a model?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have clothes for ¡®Taiji¡¯? Xiao Xue, why don¡¯t you ask her?¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231: Going to the Mo Residence

    Chapter 231: Going to the Mo Residence


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue stared at Mo Yu on theputer screen. Although she was unwilling, she still nned to meet Mo Yu.


    She stood up and started rummaging through her clothes.


    Seeing Mo Xue throw the clothes on the sofa one by one, Mother Shen straightened the clothes again.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, are you going out? Are you going to look for Mo Yu?¡±


    ¡°Look for her? Why would I be looking for her?¡± Mo Xue kept fiddling with her clothes and then scrutinized herself in front of the mirror.


    Mother Shen walked to her side. ¡°Don¡¯t you want that set of clothes? Why don¡¯t you talk to your sister?¡±


    Mo Xue said disdainfully, ¡°What can¡¯t I get? As long as I want it, she has to send it to me obediently.¡±


    ¡°Then where are you going?¡± Mother Shen asked in confusion.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to the Mo residence. Dad and Mom dote on me the most. 1¡¯11 definitely get Mo Yu to send the clothes over.¡±


    Mo Xue finally chose a suit and urged Mother Shen out.


    ¡°You can go out. I¡¯m going to change. I¡¯m going out in a while. Go arrange my car.¡±


    Mother Shen looked at Mo Xue helplessly. She originally wanted to say something, but Mo Xue pushed her out.


    Before Mo Xue closed the door, she said to Mother Shen, ¡°Tell Shen Zhou that he has to pick up my calls in the future. He won¡¯t even help when things happened. He¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Mother Shen saw the door in front of her close and felt very upset.


    Mo Xue called her the Mo family parents ¡°Mom and Dad¡± in front of her and did not take her seriously at all.


    Mo Xue still seemed to feel that nothing was wrong.


    She thought that she had treated Mo Xue well enough, but Mo Xue was like a spoiled child, bing more and more outrageous.


    Mo Xue dressed up seriously for a long time. She only went out when she was satisfied.


    Sitting in the car, she called the Mo residence.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, 1¡¯11 be back in a while. Yes, 1 missed you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 see youter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xue was in a good mood. Indeed, the Mo Family¡¯s parents still loved her.


    So what if Mo Yu was their biological daughter? Wasn¡¯t she still inferior to her status in the family?


    When she returned to the Mo residence, Mo Xue received a warm wee.


    Mother Mo had prepared allnds of small pastries that she liked the most. Father Mo had also postponed today¡¯s work just to wait for Mo Xue toe home.


    Mo Xue especially enjoyed this feeling. That was right. Since she was the female lead, she should be loved by everyone.


    As she ate the cupcake, she told them the reason why she came home.


    ¡°Mom, do you know that Mo Yu is especially unreasonable now?¡±


    Upon hearing Mo Xue¡¯s words, Mother Mo quicklyforted her. ¡°Did she bully you? When I see her, I¡¯ll definitely talk about her properly.¡±


    Mo Xue leaned intimately on Mother Mo¡¯s shoulder and said aggrievedly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about me as her sister. She hates me to death. When she sees me, she gives me attitude and even helps outsiders bully me, causing me to be scolded online!¡±


    Seeing her aggrieved expression, Father Mo also said angrily, ¡°This Mo Yu is really too much. Xiao Xue, don¡¯t be sad, Daddy will definitely stand up for you.¡±


    Mo Xue came out of Mother Mo¡¯s arms and pretended to wipe away her tears.


    ¡°Xiao Xue is from the countryside after all. I can understand if she doesn¡¯t know the rules. After all, I¡¯m her sister! But now, I want to ask her for help. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be willing to help me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re her sister. Why can¡¯t she help? Tell Mom. Mom will definitely get Mo Yu to help you.¡± Mother Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with this daughter she had raised since she was young and did not take Mo Yu to heart at all.


    Mo Xue looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Mom, do you know Llife? I have hundreds of thousands of fans now. I¡¯m a celebrity! But the tform has a cosy event now. There aren¡¯t enough clothes to buy. Xiao Yu took promotional photos for this event. I want her to give me the clothes. I know that she might not have money in the Gu family. I¡¯m willing to pay. I can pay double the price.¡±


    Mother Mo looked at Mo Xue¡¯s red eyes and felt extremely sad.


    ¡°What money? She¡¯s your sister. What¡¯s hers is yours. I¡¯ll call her now and ask her to send everything over! These are yours to begin with. Nothing is hers in the Mo family.¡±


    Father Mo quickly echoed, ¡°Yes, yes. Daddy will call her.. What else do you want? Daddy will ask her to send it to you!¡±

 Chapter 232 - 232: Collaboration Suspension

    Chapter 232: Coboration Suspension


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu was in the small conference room looking at Llife¡¯s backstage data and smiling when she suddenly received a call from Father Mo.


    Her right eyelid twitched. It really wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    In the end, she braced herself and picked up the phone. ¡°Dad, you were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xue came to the house and said that you have that whatever tform¡¯s clothes, right? Hurry home and send the clothes over to Xiao Xue.¡±


    Father Mo did not stand on ceremony with Mo Yu. After she picked up the call, he went straight to the point.


    Mo Yu waspletely speechless. She knew that in the novel, Mo Yu and the Mo Family did not have any feelings for each other, not to mention that she waster abused. The novel did not even continue borating on the Mo family.


    However, she did not expect the Mo parents to be so cold-blooded.


    It was fine if they didn¡¯t care about their biological daughter, but they were even so self-righteous when asking for a favor.


    Hearing that Mo Yu did not speak, Father Mo was a little angry.


    ¡°Did you hear me or not? Mo Yu? What clothes do you have? Or any essories? Give them to Xiao Xue! Send them back personally.¡±


    ¡°Dad, can her makeup artiste too? 1 want him to help me do my makeup.¡± Mo Yu did not lower her voice and deliberately let Mo Yu hear her.


    Mother Mo chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes. Get Xiao Xue makeup artists, stylists, and photographers. Xiao Xue is going to participate in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? Bring your makeup artist or something. Come back quickly. Don¡¯t let Xiao Xue wait too long, do you hear me?¡±


    Father Mo¡¯s tone was unfriendly, and he did not control his voice.


    There were only four people in the small meeting room, so Zhao Wen and the others could hear them clearly.


    We all have our burdens to bear, every family has its hardships. As the big boss of Llife, no one expected there to be so many troubles at home.


    The three of them tacitly pretended not to hear, and Mo Yu took a deep breath.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Isn¡¯t the Shen family rich? Let her buy it at a high price. There will always be people willing to sell clothes to her for money. Let her hurry up. When the timees and everyone has already taken photos, she won¡¯t be able to choose.¡±


    Mo Yu hung up the phone fiercely and stood up to say to Zhao Wen, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a breather. If you have nothing else, you can go home first. I¡¯ll monitor the backstageter.¡±


    She took the elevator and rose directly to the top floor.


    The Gu Corporation was located in the city center. The top of the Gu Corporation building could overlook the entire city.


    Mo Yu stood by the railing on the roof and felt a little dizzy looking at the building downstairs.


    During the apocalypse, most of such buildings had copsed. Most people would rather be in the basement than on the roof.


    She had already forgotten the feeling of standing on a high ground. Now that she was standing on the roof, it felt unreal.


    Mo Yu took a few deep breaths. In the apocalypse, family and love were unreliable. Living was the most important.


    She had seen too many family members fall out and even lovers kill each other.


    In the apocalypse, as long as one could survive, one was no longer human.


    However, she did not expect the human heart to be so unpredictable in such a peaceful world.


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and an indescribable sadness surged in her heart.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice suddenly appeared and interrupted Mo Yu¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°On the rooftop.¡±


    When Gu Lian heard Mo Yu¡¯s answer, he did not continue to speak.


    Just now, he happened to meet Zhao Wen and the others on the first floor who were about to leave. Zhao Wen also told Gu Lian about Mo Yu receiving the call just now.


    Thinking of the Mo Family¡¯s attitude towards Mo Yu, Gu Lian felt that she must be in a bad mood now.


    Knowing that Mo Yu had gone to the rooftop, Gu Lian also got into the elevator.


    Just as Mo Yu felt that her nose was about to run from the cold wind, a suit draped over her shoulders.


    ¡°Why are you here too?¡± She turned around and saw Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian had already thought of an excuse. ¡°1 have to discuss the sales volume with you tomorrow. The nning department wants Llife to cooperate with the promotion in the next week.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s heart was in a mess. She did not expect Gu Lian to not call her down directly.


    She only nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go down.¡±


    The two of them got into the elevator and did not speak to each other.


    Seeing that Mo Yu was listless, Gu Lian asked, ¡°The Mo family called you?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Mo Yu looked up in surprise. ¡°You met Zhao Wen and the others?¡±


    Gu Lian nodded.


    Mo Yu waved her hand. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that Mo Xue wants the merch of ¡®Taiji¡¯ and wants me to send a few sets back.¡±


    Gu Lian did not continue to ask, but Mo Yu felt the air pressure around him change.


    Gu Lian left the elevator and sent a message to his secretary.


    ¡°The coboration with the Mo Family is suspended..¡±

 Chapter 233 - 233: Arrogance

    Chapter 233: Arrogance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, Mo Xue was sitting in the Mo family¡¯s living room, feeling a little anxious.


    ¡°Mom, why isn¡¯t Xiao Yu here yet? Could it be that she¡¯s unwilling?¡±


    Mother Mo also urged Father Mo, ¡°Call her a few more times. She doesn¡¯t even listen to her Father and Mother? She¡¯s indeed uneducated!¡±


    When Mo Xue heard Mother Mo say this about Mo Yu, her mood became better and better.


    As she stroked Mother Mo¡¯s back, she said gently, ¡°She¡¯s been in the countryside for so long. Mom, please forgive her! Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Xiao Yu won¡¯t go against your wishes.¡±


    Father Mo also had a headache. Just now, when he called Mo Yu, her phone had been switched off. Now, he could not contact Mo Yu.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, wait a little longer. Daddy is now¡­ Eh? Look, she¡¯s calling now.¡± Father Mo¡¯s phone rang. He thought that it was a call from Mo Yu, but he did not expect it to be from thepany.


    ¡°What? Suspension of coboration? Why?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! My daughter is the future Madam


    of the Gu Corporation. How can they do this?¡±


    ¡°Gu Lian¡¯s secretary told you personally? How did this happen?¡±


    When Father Mo hung up the phone, his hands and feet were already cold.


    Just now, the secretary had told him that the Gu Corporation had already suspended the previous two coborations and did not exin the reason.


    And the person who notified the Mo Family was Gu Lian¡¯s secretary.


    The Mo Family was now counting on the coboration with the Gu Corporation to obtain working capital. Now that the coboration had been suspended, the Mo Family¡¯spany would also be affected.


    Mother Mo could tell that something was wrong from his words. She hurriedly asked, ¡°The coboration with the Gu Corporation has been suspended? Didn¡¯t they say why?¡±


    Father Mo shook his head. He could not understand why.


    ¡°Did they make a mistake? Mo Yu is Gu Lian¡¯s fiancee, and now Gu Lian is in charge of the Gu family¡­¡±


    As Mother Mo spoke, she realized that something was wrong. Mo Yu? Could it be because of Mo Yu?


    Father Mo naturally thought of this as well. He also looked at Mother Mo in disbelief.


    Mo Xue sat on the sofa and clenched her fists.


    Gu Lian actually stood up for Mo Yu? Or was this just a coincidence?


    Of course, she did not want to believe that Gu Lian was doing this for Mo Yu. She would rather believe that it was because there was a problem with the coboration.


    Mother Mo trembled and said, ¡°Do you want to call Mo Yu again and ask her what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what can Xiao Yu know?¡± Mo Xue quickly interrupted. ¡°How could she, an outsider, know about the Gu Corporation¡¯s work? It must be because there¡¯s a problem with the coboration that they temporarily suspended it.¡±


    She held Mother Mo¡¯s handfortingly. ¡°Besides, without the Gu family, there¡¯s still the Shen family! I¡¯ll definitely help Father get the coboration from the Shen family.¡±


    Hearing her say this, Father Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡°Really? Xiao Xue, is the Shen family really willing to cooperate with our family?¡±


    Mo Xue stood up from the sofa and straightened her dress.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back now. The Shen family will definitely help. Dad, you don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡±


    Father and Mother Mo said a lot of good things to Mo Xue before finally sending her to the car.


    The moment she got into the car, Mo Xue¡¯s eyes turned cold. She could no longer hide her anger.


    ¡°To the Shen Corporation,¡± she said to the chauffeur.


    The chauffeur frowned and did not say anything. However, he sent Shen Zhou


    a message in advance and told him that Mo Xue was about to go over.


    Shen Zhou had just received a call from Mother Shen, asking him to be kind to Mo Xue and tonot ignore her calls. Now that Mo Xue wasing to thepany again, it gave him a headache.


    However, when he thought of Mo Xue¡¯s personality, she would definitely not stop until she saw him. Shen Zhou did not hide this time.


    He had thought it through very clearly. If he did not exin some things clearly, Mo Xue would probably not think that he was in the wrong.


    As expected, Mo Xue arrived at the Shen Corporation and went straight to Shen Zhou¡¯s office.


    Seeing Shen Zhou in the office, Mo Xue was also a little surprised. ¡°What? You¡¯re not avoiding me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Why would I hide from you?¡± Shen Zhou smiled. ¡°What do you want this time?¡± ¡°I want the four sets of clothes from ¡®Taiji¡¯. 1 want all of them. Get someone to buy them at a high price. I don¡¯t want the clothes that others have worn.¡± Mo Xue sat on the sofa opposite Shen Zhou and said in a low voice, ¡°Also, I want the Shen family and the Mo family to coboration. No matter what coboration it is, give two to the Mo family today.¡±


    When Shen Zhou heard her request, he was so angry that he almostughed.


    He had a smile on his face, but his voice was unusually cold.. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 234 - 234: Rich Woman

    Chapter 234: Rich Woman


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Xue red at Shen Zhou.


    ¡°Are you deaf at such a young age? Then let me say it again. Who do you think you are? How dare you interfere in thepany¡¯s work.¡± Shen Zhou walked in front of Mo Xue and looked down at her.


    Shen Zhou only saw anger and greed in her eyes. There was no familial love at all, only arrogance.


    ¡°So what if I interfere in thepany¡¯s matters? Am I not a member of the Shen family? Is it so difficult for me to ask you to cooperate with the Mo family?¡±


    Hearing Mo Xue¡¯s words, Shen Zhou sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Shen family, but you¡¯re not from the Shen Corporation. 1 advise you to know your ce and note to thepany to criticize me. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. The door is over there.¡±


    Shen Zhou pointed at the office door and looked at Mo Xue coldly.


    ¡°You!¡± Mo Xue did not expect Shen Zhou to say this at all. For a moment, she did not know how to respond.


    In the end, she could only say ruthlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad when I get back. Let¡¯s see how you clean up the mess.¡±


    Seeing Mo Xue leave, Shen Zhou found his secretary again.


    ¡°Tell the security officers and front desk that as long as Mo Xuees, she¡¯s not allowed to enter thepany. I¡¯ll fire whoever lets her in.¡±


    Mo Xue left the Shen Corporation unwillingly. Thinking that she had yet to take the merch, she could only find someone else to buy it.


    In the end, when she opened Llife, she realized that many people had alreadypleted the cosy and uploaded their photos.


    As the cosy event became popr, Mo Xue¡¯s ID became less and less popr.


    In the end, she could only find someone to spend nearly 10 times the price to buy a set of Archers¡¯ merch.


    No one sold the merch of the other characters at all. The reason was that everyone thought that no one could surpass Mo Yu¡¯s archer.


    When she returned to the Shen residence, she did not greet anyone and returned to her room angrily.


    Thinking of what Shen Zhou had said today, she was filled with anger.


    This Shen Zhou was indeed cannon fodder. That mysterious person had said that Shen Zhou should be obedient to her and listen to everything she said, but he did not have any other important role.


    Thinking of the mysterious person¡¯s words, she was no longer worried.


    Everyone in this world should revolve around her. The Shen family was the same.


    Since Shen Zhou could not be used by her, she would let him be cannon fodder.


    At this moment, in order not to be little cannon fodder, Mo Yu was working hard in the Gu Corporation.


    Because she did not want to expose her identity, she could only let Gu Lian convey the contents of the coboration.


    Zhao Wen and the others returned home to rest for the afternoon and also recovered their spirits.


    Zhao Wen: ¡°Big boss, the backstage is about to explode. The merchants all want to coborate with us and sell goods online.¡±


    Wang Li: ¡°My messages is about to explode. Many people asked me to be a makeup artist.¡±


    Li Ming: 1 have a friend who wants to use my connections to see if he can get a few sets of merch from the Gu Corporation. The price of the merch on the ck market has already increased by more than ten times.


    Zhao Wen: What? More than ten times? If I had known, I would have stolen a few sets back then.


    Wang Li: ¡°The one 1 worest time should still be able to worn after some sewing. Does anyone want it?¡±


    Mo Yu: (rolling eyes) Tomorrow at 11:00, we will still sell ording to today¡¯s model online and offline. Be prepared.


    Zhao Wen: ¡°With such a good momentum, why don¡¯t we sell more?¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°Hunger marketing! Just maintain the poprity first.¡±


    Mo Yu chatted with them for a while before turning off theputer.


    At this moment, Gu Lian was sitting opposite Mo Yu. When he saw her turn off theputer, he asked, ¡°Have youmunicated?¡±


    ¡°The cosy event is done. I¡¯ve also prepared to have the merch be sold online. ording to today¡¯s process, there will definitely be no problem,¡± Mo Yu replied.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to expand the sales?¡± Gu Lian asked again.


    Gu Lian wanted to expand the sales, but he was rejected by Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu exined, ¡°This game costume is not suitable for daily wear after all. Moreover, the price is high and is not suitable for long-term sales. It¡¯s better to use starvation marketing. This way, we can maintain the poprity of the tform and game. After all, we¡¯re not a clothing store.¡±


    Gu Lian supported his chin with both hands, and his eyes shed. ¡°We can be.¡±


    Mo Yu did not understand what he meant for a moment. ¡°Can be what?¡±


    ¡°We can sell clothes. Even niche products like merchandise are so popr. We can take advantage of this poprity to establish a brand. Coupled with the promotion and sales of Llife, what do you think?¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s wordspletely woke Mo Yu up.


    Now they had the poprity, were they afraid of not being able to sell?


    Not to mention clothes, even if Llife put up a few branches now, there would probably be people buying them.


    She recalled that Zhao Wen had said that there was a brand contacting the tform just now, and Mo Yu¡¯s thoughts became active again.


    Brands charged for advertising and selling goods in Llife¡­


    She took another step closer to bing a rich woman..

 Chapter 235 - 235: Venting Anger

    Chapter 235: Venting Anger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu felt that Llife Mall was indeed a treasure basin. As long as she could perfect the mall, she could sell anything she wanted.


    Seeing that Mo Yu was about to turn on theputer again, Gu Lian quickly stopped her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the work is done?¡±


    ¡°I also n to perfect the online mall. It will definitely be popr in the future. I have to hurry up at this time. If I can think of it, others might think of it too.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s mind was filled with her dream of being a rich woman, and she spoke much faster.


    Gu Lian walked over and closed herptop.


    ¡°You stayed upte yesterday to work. Today, you¡¯ve been busy for the entire day. Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll do the rest when we get home.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Xue did not speak, Gu Lian used his trump card again. ¡°A new Thai restaurant opened nearby. I heard that inside¡­¡±


    Before Gu Lian could finish speaking, Mo Yu¡¯s stomach growled again.


    ¡°Go! I¡¯ll go right away! I¡¯m hungry as soon as you say that, hehe.¡± Mo Yu touched her stomach in embarrassment. As expected, people needed food to run.


    Just as the two of them left the office, Mo Yu¡¯s phone rang again.


    She had already blocked Father Mo¡¯s number, but she did not expect Mother Mo to call again.


    The thought of anyone rted to the Mo Family gave her a headache.


    Gu Lian saw that she had not picked up the phone. He nced at the caller ID on the phone and saw that it was Mother Mo, so he stretched out his hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to answer it? I¡¯ll answer it.¡±


    Mo Yu did not want to trouble Gu Lian, but she did not want to talk to the Mo Family either. In the end, she handed the phone to Gu Lian.


    If Gu Lian scolded them, the Mo Family probably wouldn¡¯t continue to call her.


    Gu Lian had just picked up the call when he heard Mother Mo¡¯s roar.


    ¡°Mo Yu, you wretched girl, you¡¯re really bold. You blocked your father¡¯s number! I asked you to send clothes to Xiao Xue, but you found an excuse. 1 don¡¯t think our Mo Family should acknowledge you, you ingrate¡­¡±


    Gu Lian did not want to listen to her anymore and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m Gu Lian.¡±


    Mother Mo was originally angry, but when she heard Gu Lian¡¯s voice, she instantly became mute.


    She mouthed ¡°Gu Lian¡± to Father Mo. Father Mo was also shocked.


    She originally thought that Gu Lian had no choice but to get engaged to Mo Yu and should not have any feelings for her.


    But now, he could actually use Mo Yu¡¯s phone directly.


    Father Mo thought of the Gu Corporation¡¯s notice to suspend the cooperation in the afternoon. Could it be because of Mo Yu?


    Father Mo quickly took the phone. ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m sorry. Mo Yu¡¯s mother was too agitated just now.¡±


    Afraid that Gu Lian would misunderstand, he quickly exined, ¡°I called Mo Yu for the entire day, but her phone was switched off. We were also afraid that something would happen to her.¡±


    Since Gu Lian cared a little about Mo Yu, they naturally had to show their concern for her.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s with me at the Gu Corporation today. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s tone was emotionless. Father Mo was also a little anxious.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t hang up.¡± He wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°President Gu, I heard from my secretary this afternoon that the coboration between the Gu and Mo families has been suspended? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Father Mo usually could not contact Gu Lian at all. Now that there was a chance, he naturally would not miss it.


    Moreover, it concerned the Mo Family¡¯s cooperation.


    Gu Lian raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth curled up imperceptibly. ¡°The Mo family wants to ask about the Gu Corporation¡¯s coboration?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that there has to be a reason for suspending the cooperation, right?¡±


    In the end, Father Mo said the reason he was most unwilling to believe. ¡°Is it because our attitude towards Mo Yu is not good? If it¡¯s because of this, her mother and I are willing to apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Gu Lian sneered.


    ¡°Just a verbal apology to the Madam of the Gu Corporation isn¡¯t enough, right? We still have something on. Goodbye.¡± Gu Lian hung up the phone and handed it to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Apologize to me? What apology?¡±


    Gu Lian said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I stopped the Mo Family¡¯s cooperation in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s head suddenly short-circuited.


    ¡°Why do you think?¡± Gu Lian looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re the Madam of the Gu Corporation, I can¡¯t let others p the Gu Corporation¡¯s face, right?¡±


    After saying this, Gu Lian took the lead to get into the elevator. Seeing that Mo Yu was still stunned on the spot, he said, ¡°Are you still eating Thai food?¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian call her, Mo Yu reacted.


    She quickly ran to the elevator.. ¡°Huh? Eat, eat! I¡¯ming!¡±

 Chapter 236 - 236: Gift

    Chapter 236: Gift


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    While Mo Yu was eating Thai food, the Mo Family was gloomy.


    ¡°What did Gu Lian¡¯s words mean just now?¡± Mother Mo could not figure out what Gu Lian meant.


    What did he mean a verbal apology wasn¡¯t enough? Did he want them to bow to Mo Yu?


    Father Mo finally understood.


    He asked, ¡°Does Gu Lian bring Mo Yu wherever he goes after he woke up from thea? The Gu family treats her well, right?¡±


    ¡°Last time, Xiao Xue said that Mo Yu went to be a model or show off jewelry or something? I seem to have heard that she also followed Gu Lian to another city to participate in the summit, right? Why are you asking this?¡±


    Mother Mo still could not figure out the reason, but Father Mo had already figured it out.


    ¡°Gu Lian must have stopped the coboration for Mo Yu!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? She¡¯s just a girl from the countryside. Look at her. She¡¯s not half as good as Xiao Xue. She has no manners. Today, you asked her toe back, but she was unwilling. She doesn¡¯t take us seriously at all. She¡¯s an ingrate.¡±


    Mother Mo still did not care. She did not treat Mo Yu as her daughter at all.


    What she needed was a daughter who was as beautiful, obedient, and sensible as Mo Xue. She did not need a daughter like Mo Yu who came from the countryside and waspletely insensible.


    Father Mo pointed at her and said, ¡°Are you stupid?! If Gu Lian didn¡¯t care about her, would he stand up for her? Why did he stop the coboration?¡± However, Mother Mo was still stubborn. ¡°How could Gu Lian like her? That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s more likely that he likes Xiao Xue!¡±


    Father Mo shook his head. In his heart, he did not believe that Gu Lian would like Mo Yu. Then, he took care of Mo Yu only for one reason.


    ¡°Mo Yu is Gu Lian¡¯s fiancee after all, the future mistress of the Gu family. 1 was indeed too anxious today. If it was just scolding Mo Yu, it would be fine, but now, we scolded the future Young Madam of the Gu family.¡±


    Hearing Father Mo¡¯s words, Mother Mo finally panicked. ¡°Then what should we do? Apologize to Mo Yu? Or go to the Gu residence to apologize?¡±


    ¡°No, no, let me think about it first.¡± Father Mo kept grabbing his hair and spinning in the living room.


    This matter was indeed difficult to handle. If Gu Lian felt that the Mo family did not respect the Gu family, this matter could not be resolved with an apology.


    ¡°Aiya, stop spinning. You¡¯re spinning so much that my head is dizzy! At most, 1¡¯11 give her a gift and apologize.¡± Mother Mo¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Mo Yu did not have much knowledge. Wouldn¡¯t she be grateful if she gave her anything?


    Father Mo nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We didn¡¯t give Mo Yu anything when she came back. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the Gu residence to send the gifts to Gu Lian. Don¡¯t choose anything too cheap. We have to take into ount the Gu family¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Aiya, I understand! What does Mo Yu know? She can even treat a piece of soil as a gold nugget.¡± Mother Mo pressed Father Mo¡¯s shoulder and let him sit on the sofa.


    ¡°Xiao Xue said that she will definitely let the Shen family cooperate with us. Even without the Gu Corporation, the Shen family will still be our backer.¡±


    At this moment, Father Mo remembered what Mo Xue had said in the afternoon. ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 call Xiao Xue. The Shen family values her so much. They won¡¯t not help with such a small favor.¡±


    However, he never expected that Mo Xue would not answer the call.


    Mo Xue looked at Father Mo¡¯s call and finally turned off the phone.


    Shen Zhou had already made it very clear during the day that he would not help her at all. The Mo Family¡¯s cooperation would definitely be ruined.


    Based on her understanding of the Mo Family¡¯s parents, they were definitely calling her about that promise.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xue felt a terrible headache.


    This damned Shen Zhou actually dared to treat her like this?


    ¡°Xiao Xue, your clothes have been delivered.¡± Mother Shen¡¯s voice sounded outside the bedroom door. Only then did Mo Xue have the energy to open the door.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, quickly try it on. Our Xiao Xue is so beautiful. She looks good in anything.¡±


    Seeing Mother Shen looking at her lovingly, Mo Xue suddenly had an idea.


    She held Mother Shen¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom,e in and help me try. Mom has the best taste. You can definitely help me dress up.¡±


    Mother Shen was a little ttered. Mo Xue had not been treating her well recently.


    She quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright. Do you want any more jewelry and nes? Mommy will go get them for you.¡±


    Looking at Mother Shen¡¯s figure rushing back to the bedroom, Mo Xue¡¯s n became clearer and clearer.


    Didn¡¯t Shen Zhou say that she wasn¡¯t part of the Shen Corporation? Then she would be the master of the Shen Corporation!

 Chapter 237 - 237: Entering the Shen Corporation

    Chapter 237: Entering the Shen Corporation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mother Shen sent the jewelry to Mo Xue¡¯s room as if she was presenting a treasure.


    As Mo Xue tried the jewelry, she asked, ¡°Mom, is the Shen Corporation only supported by Big Brother and Dad?¡±


    Mother Shen also helped Mo Yu iron her clothes, not understanding the other meaning in her words at all.


    ¡°Yes, your brother is very capable, so your father has retired behind the scenes for the past few years. Don¡¯t you see that your brother usually doesn¡¯t have time toe back?¡±


    Mo Xue put on a worried expression. ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean that it¡¯s very hard on Big Brother? He hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. Big Brother is really suffering.¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s words touched Mother Shen¡¯s heart.


    She sighed. ¡°Yes, Mom is worried about him too, but every time I asked him to go on a blind date, he said that he was busy and didn¡¯t have time. Look, hasn¡¯t he been staying at thepany for a few days? He doesn¡¯t even have time to go home to sleep, let alone date.¡±


    Hearing Mother Shen direct the conversation to this point, the corners of Mo Xue¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been back to the Shen family for a while. In the past, 1 helped the family manage thepany. Why don¡¯t I help Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You can do whatever you want happily every day. Leave work to the men.¡± Mother Shen disagreed.


    Mother Shen and Father Shen were connected by marriage. Since she was young, she had helped her husband and raised her children. She had never interfered in business matters.


    After finding Mo Xue, she just wanted to let her live a good life. After all, the Shen family did notck money.


    However, Mo Xue could not tolerate Shen Zhou¡¯s disrespect towards her. She wanted everything in the Shen family.


    She put down the jewelry in her hand and hugged Mother Shen¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Mom, you already said that Big Brother is busy. You can¡¯t dy his marriage, right? Moreover, you and Dad definitely don¡¯t trust others, but I¡¯m the daughter of the Shen family. 1 can¡¯t just be a canary, right? I¡¯ll help Big Brother share some of the burden. When he¡¯s free, he¡¯ll naturally have time to date. At that time, you can carry your grandson earlier!¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s every word was exactly what Mother Shen wanted. Mother Shen also felt that what she said made sense, so she agreed.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. When your fatheres back, 1¡¯11 get him to arrange a suitable location for you. In any case, I won¡¯t let you work so hard.¡±


    Mo Xue wrapped her arms around Mother Shen¡¯s neck and kissed her hard on the cheek. ¡°Mom, 1 knew you were the best! 1 love you to death!¡±


    Mother Shen was so coaxed by Mo Xue that shepletely forgot Mo Xue¡¯s attitude during the day.


    After all, she was her daughter. Mother Shen¡¯s heart still ached for Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue was also in a good mood as she started to dress up. Although there was only a set of archers merch, it was enough for her to upload photos.


    Moreover, in order to achieve the best effect, she even found a team of photographers and makeup artists. Although it was night time, they had toe to the Shen residence to do her makeup and styling.


    Llife¡¯s event this time was indeed popr on the streets and alleys. Almost everyone knew about Taiji and the cosy event on Llife.


    As soon as the news of limited daily purchases came out, many people were so excited that they could not sleep. Some people even had to queue at five in the morning.


    After Mo Yu was full, she ran back to her room.


    This was the first day of Llife¡¯s cosy event. She definitely had to check the results.


    There were already dozens of people signing up for the event on Llife today. When Mo Yu returned home, she began to prepare the voting page.


    After all, there were still a few days before the merch sales. The voting page would only be released when the purchase limit was almost up. She was not in a hurry.


    However, she did not expect that after her archer poster appeared, the number of peoplepeting for the archer to decrease sharply. Only one person signed up on the first day.


    Looking at thements on her by theizens, Mo Yu sighed again. Indeed, Wang Li¡¯s makeup skills were good and had deceived so manyizens.


    Zhao Wen and the others were also chatting happily online. When they saw Mo Yu go online, the few of them became even more active.


    Zhao Wen: I n to use ¡¯Angel Archer* as tomorrow¡¯s promotional term. This is too popr.


    Li Ming: If Boss wasn¡¯t making this tform, 1 think being a celebrity would be a good choice.


    Wang Li: That¡¯s right. She has good bone structure, good skin, and long eyshes. She can cosy as anything she wants!


    Mo Yu: (rolling eyes)


    Wang Li: Do you want to try the Warrior tomorrow? The long-haired Warrior is too handsome!


    Mo Yu: I¡¯m logging off¡­


    The styling and filming of the archer already killed her. She definitely would not continue taking pictures.


    If she had the time, she might as well work on the online shopping mall!

 Chapter 238 - 238: Arrogance

    Chapter 238: Arrogance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    While Mo Yu was busy building the online mall of Llife, Mo Xue was also busy. ¡°Do you even know how to put on makeup? It¡¯s so heavy. Do you think I¡¯m an Peking opera actor?¡±


    ¡°Can you do this? Why isn¡¯t this wig elegant at all?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the photographer? Aren¡¯t you going to take any tidbits? Remember to make my face smaller¡­¡±


    Father Shen had already put on earplugs. He really could not stand the soundsing from Mo Xue¡¯s closet.


    Mother Shen stood at the door and looked at the busy people. Then, she saw Mo Xue¡¯s unhappy expression. She could only quietly ask the servants to prepare some food for them.


    After a few hours of torture, Mo Xue finally finished filming before midnight.


    She even got someone to photoshop the pictures for her so that she could outshine everyone else.


    The photographer took a total of more than a thousand photos, but Mo Xue was still not satisfied.


    In the end, she finally picked nine photos and posted them on Llife.


    She even looked at all the contestants seriously. When she realized that there was only one archer, she smiled disdainfully.


    With those looks, they still wanted topete with her? Dream on!


    When Mo Xue flipped to Bai Feng¡¯s photo, she was also stunned.


    Bai Feng was indeed an actor. Be it his appearance or temperament, he was different.


    Bai Feng uploaded a Daoist priest outfit. He was dressed in white. Coupled with the raised corners of his robe and long hair, he looked like an immortal.


    Especially his gentle gaze. The way he looked at the camera almost warmed the person on the screen opposite him.


    There were even more goodments below Bai Feng¡¯s photo.


    [Isn¡¯t Brother too handsome? If anyone has a television drama with a role like this, please look for him! ]


    [Brother is looking at me, looking at me! He¡¯s too gentle!]


    [Bai Feng really looks like whatever he wants to be. Isn¡¯t this the perfect main male lead of a period drama?]


    Bai Feng¡¯s photo had only been uploaded for more than an hour, but it had more than 800,000 likes.


    Considernig that she did not have many fans now, Mo Xue called Bai Feng.


    It was already midnight. Bai Feng¡¯s Llife ount was also filled with photos posted by the studio. He had long started to sleep.


    However, he was still woken up by Mo Xue¡¯s call.


    Bai Feng had a morning temper to begin with, but when he saw Mo Xue calling, he restrained himself a little.


    ¡°Bai Feng, repost my photo now.¡±


    Mo Xue had no intention of being polite at all. She directly began to instruct


    Bai Feng to do things.


    Bai Feng frowned. He was already in a bad mood after being woken up. Now that he heard Mo Xue¡¯s tone, he was even more unhappy.


    However, he did not dare to offend Mo Xue in the end and could only find an excuse.


    ¡°My Llife ount is in the manager¡¯s hands. I can¡¯t log into the ount.¡±


    Actually, Bai Feng was lying. He only asked the staff to upload the photos today.


    However, he did not want to repost the photo to Mo Xue. It was as if nothing good would happen as long as he was with Mo Xue.


    Thepany wanted him to use the photos of this event to attract directors and get a role that was suitable for him. He could not let Mo Xue interfere like this.


    Mo Xue was angry when she heard his words. ¡°Then can¡¯t you get your manager to repost it? Isn¡¯t he serving you?¡±


    Bai Feng knew Mo Xue¡¯s temper. She would definitely not stop until she achieved her goal.


    He only said perfunctorily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him now to see if he¡¯ll answer.¡±


    After Bai Feng hung up the phone, he immediately logged into Llife. He did not expect his photo to directly rush into the top three.


    He also stole a nce at Mo Xue¡¯s photo. There was only a dozen likes, and there were not even anyments.


    Thinking of how his poprity had plummeted when he was with Mo Xue these few times, Bai Feng turned off his phone.


    At most, when Mo Xue came tomorrow, he would say that he told his manager, but his manager had forgotten.


    As a celebrity, he could not be in a bad state, so he went to sleep happily again.


    Mo Yu, who had been busy, finallypleted the framework of the mall.


    After all, there were many merchants who wanted to coborate with Llife. She had to control them well.


    When she thought of what Gu Lian said about selling clothes, it was not impossible.


    Even without Llife, she believed that Gu Lian would be able to realize that you could sell clothing merch of a game like Taiji.


    The big bosses in novels were all cheats. How could a small fry like herpare?


    However, she only needed to hug the big boss¡¯s thigh and survive.


    As she thought about it, Mo Yu fell into her dream..

 Chapter 239 - 239: Apology

    Chapter 239: Apology


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu, who wanted to sleep until she woke up naturally, was still woken up by her cell phone.


    She picked up the phone in a daze and heard Father Mo¡¯s submissive voice.


    ¡°Mo Yu, are you awake now?¡±


    Mo Yu took the phone and took a closer look. It was indeed from the Mo Family, but why had this person¡¯s tone changed?


    ¡°Are you still asleep? It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You can continue sleeping. But when you wake upter, can you call Dad? Dad and Mom want to go over and see you. I heard from President Gu that you¡¯re working with him now, right?¡±


    Mo Yu was speechless. Were these two people crazy? Why did they suddenly want to see her?


    However, she suddenly remembered Gu Lian¡¯s words yesterday. Thinking of how Gu Lian had stopped the Mo family¡¯s coboration, she roughly understood what these two people wanted.


    It was impossible to receive these two people in the vi here, so she might as well go to the Gu Corporation.


    ¡°Alright, then you guys can go during work hourster.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Pleaes wait for us. We¡¯ll definitely visit you.¡±


    Father Mo hung up the phone with a smile. After all, she was his daughter. How could she not see her parents?


    At the thought that Father and Mother Mo were going to the Gu Corporation, Mo Yu felt a headache.


    As she washed up, she contacted Gu Lian.


    ¡°Hubby, Hubby, have you left for work?¡±


    Gu Lian looked at his watch. It was only seven o¡¯clock, but Mo Yu was already awake?


    ¡°I¡¯m having breakfast. Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake. Save arge portion of breakfast for me. I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    Gu Lian was speechless. So she woke up from hunger.


    However, he still hurriedly instructed the chef to prepare Mo Yu¡¯s breakfast. Otherwise, he did know what fuss she would maketer.


    Mo Yu washed up and quickly went downstairs. Sure enough, breakfast was ready.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, I didn¡¯t know you woke up early for breakfast. 1 didn¡¯t prepare anything too sumptuous. Make do with it first.¡±


    The cook beamed at her.


    Knowing that Mo Yu was going to get up to eat, the chef quickly made a few iron te shrimp filled mushrooms and sandwiches.


    Mo Yu took a big bite of the sandwich. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is enough for me.¡±


    She then looked at Gu Lian. ¡°Hubby, let me tell you something. The Mo Family is going to the Gu Corporationter. They said they want to see me?¡±


    Mo Yu still could not believe what she had heard.


    However, Gu Lian knew very well why these two people were here.


    He nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What wille wille.¡±


    Mo Yu was a little depressed. She usually did not interact with the Mo Family. Now that they suddenly contacted her and were so enthusiastic, she could not take it.


    After breakfast, the two of them went to the Gu Corporation together. Mo Yu did not speak the entire time. She did not know what the two elders of the Mo family were up to.


    As soon as Mo Yu and Gu Lian walked into the Gu family, Father and Mother Mo hurriedly weed them.


    ¡°Mo Yu, have you eaten breakfast this morning? Mom made breakfast for you. President Gu, do you want to try it too?¡±


    Mother Mo had a ttering smile on her face. Mo Yu took the lunch box and thanked her without saying anything else.


    Initially, Father and Mother Mo thought that Gu Lian would at least let them go to the office. They did not expect to be stopped the moment they entered the Gu family¡¯s door. The security officer even said that President Gu had instructed them to wait in the hall.


    Seeing that more and more people from the Gu Corporation wereing to work, Father Mo, who originally wanted to apologize to Mo Yu, could not say anything.


    Mother Mo also felt a little awkward. She walked to Mo Yu and whispered, ¡°Daddy and Mommy have something to tell you. Why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a meetingter. Mo Yu has to learn. If you have anything to say, say it here.¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded. Father Mo and Mother Mo were shocked.


    This kid actually wanted the two of them to apologize to Mo Yu in front of everyone in the Gu Corporation building?


    Father Mo¡¯s expression was very ugly, but when he thought of the coboration with the Gu Corporation, he endured it.


    Father Mo walked forward. ¡°Mo Yu, 1 encountered something yesterday and my temper was bad. I spoke too harshly to you. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m here to apologize to you today. Do you think you can forgive me?¡±


    Mo Yu really did not expect Father Mo to be so flexible and apologize in front of so many people.


    Moreover, many employees of the Gu Corporation had already surrounded them, their eyes filled with curiosity.


    Mother Mo quickly took out a ne box from her bag. ¡°I apologize to you too. This is a gift I prepared for you. You must ept it!¡±


    However, Mo Yu did not reach out to take it. She sneered in her heart. When she was recognized by the Mo Family, she had not received any gifts. Now, she actually had a gift?


    Gu Lian picked it up without hesitation. When he opened the box, he smiled.


    ¡°The Mo Family spent a lot of effort to buy this pure silver ne, right? 69.9 yuan? It¡¯s indeed not cheap..¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240: Equity

    Chapter 240: Equity


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian took out the ne nonchntly, and thebel in the box fell out.


    Father Mo¡¯s face waspletely pale. Mother Mo did not expect Gu Lian to take out this ne.


    She originally thought that she could just buy a cheap thing. Anyway, Mo Yu had never seen anything good.


    Moreover, this was also the first time she had given Mo Yu a gift. She would definitely be happy.


    However, Mother Mo felt embarrassed that Gu Lian had taken out the ne and even quoted the price in public.


    ¡°Mo Yu is young after all, and she¡¯s usually careless. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be sad if she loses the too expensive ne.¡±


    Mother Mo snatched the ne from Gu Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°Mo Yu, this is Mom¡¯s gift. See if you like it?¡±


    Mrs. Mo took the opportunity to put the ne on Mo Yu. Mo Yu could only take the ne with her hand first.


    She took a closer look at the ne. It was indeed very cheap. The simplest design, even the thinnest style, did not even have a pendant.


    The box containing the ne was from another brand of jewelry. It was probably used by Mother Mo to show off.


    Before Mo Yu could say anything, Gu Lian spoke again.


    ¡°Are all the Mo Family¡¯s apologies so casual?¡±


    Father Mo¡¯s face turned even paler. He red at Mother Mo.


    Yesterday, he had clearly told her to prepare a gift properly and not p the Gu family¡¯s face, but this woman was still so stingy.


    Even if she bought cheap goods, at least take thebel off, right?


    However, when he saw Gu Lian¡¯s expressionless face, Father Mo felt that he must be angry.


    Not giving Mo Yu face in front of so many people, wasn¡¯t that not giving Gu Lian face? Not giving the Gu family face?


    He quickly came over and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t spend much time with Mo Yu before she was sent to take care of you. We really don¡¯t know what she likes.¡±


    Father Mo then said to Mo Yu earnestly, ¡°Tell me what you like. 1¡¯11 definitely buy it for you. You¡¯re our Mo Family¡¯s precious daughter. This ne is just a small gift for you to y with. I also prepared something else for you. How can I wrong you?¡±


    Mo Yu was not Father Mo¡¯s real daughter in this world after all. When she heard him say these words, she only felt disgusted.


    After returning to the Mo family for so long, he hasn¡¯t said much. He had left her in the Gu family and did not care about her life or death at all. Now, he was pretending to have a deep father and daughter rtionship?


    Seeing Mo Yu frown and take half a step back, Gu Lian also curled his lips. The Mo Family really did not care about Mo Yu.


    ¡°What gift did you prepare?¡± Gu Lian asked again.


    Father Mo had already cursed Gu Lian countless times in his heart. Must he embarrass him in front of so many people?


    However, after all, the Gu Corporation¡¯s cooperation was more important. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The shares of the Mo Family¡¯s mall! I n to transfer 3% of the shares to Mo Yu. After all, she is our biological daughter.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mother Mo hurried forward when she heard Father Mo¡¯s words. ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    Before she could say the word ¡°crazy¡±, she was frightened back by Father Mo¡¯s gaze.


    Mo Yu stood in ce in a daze,pletely unable to understand what was going on.


    Gu Lian smiled. ¡°Alright, then send the transfer contract over today. Mo Yu and I are both at the Gu Corporation today. We still have a meetingter, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Father Mo repeatedly said, ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded and bowed as he watched Gu Lian and Mo Yu get into the elevator.


    Mo Yu was still holding the breakfast and ne that Mother Mo had given her.


    Gu Lian originally wanted to throw it away, but when he saw Mo Yu in a daze, he suddenly felt sorry.


    This might be the first time the Mo family had given her a gift. Mo Yu should cherish it, right?


    However, Mo Yu was thinking about how much money the 3% shares of the Mo Family¡¯s mall had. Was there a dividend?


    Was she already a rich woman now?


    Mo Yu was so excited that tears were about to flow. Gu Lian turned around and saw that her eyes were red. He thought that she was sad.


    Therefore, heforted her. ¡°You can buy whatever ne you like yourself. 1¡¯11 reimburse you.¡±


    Mo Yu looked at him excitedly. Her voice was trembling.


    ¡°3% of the Mo Family¡¯s mall shares.. Are there hundreds of millions of assets? Am 1 a billionaire?¡±

 Chapter 241 - 241: Money-grubber

    Chapter 241: Money-grubber


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing Mo Yu¡¯s words, Gu Lian was a little helpless. Not only did this woman like to eat and sleep, but she also loved money now.


    He shook his head. ¡°ording to the current project in the Mo Family¡¯s mall, 3% of the shares is probably less than 100 million yuan, about tens of millions. However, the shareholders will still get dividends. If the profit increases, you will get more money.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and she kept nodding. ¡°Then how much money can I get?¡±


    Gu Lian nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get thepany¡¯s legal and finance departments toe overter and help you look at the contract?¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good too!¡± Mo Yu looked up and saw Gu Lian¡¯s meaningful expression. She immediately realized that she had gone too far.


    She quickly shook her head. ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s fine as long as 1 have shares and dividends. Perhaps in the future, when 1 have more shares, I can even control it! Hehe, when the timees, I¡¯ll really be a billionaire big boss.¡± ¡°Money-grubber!¡±


    Gu Lian said these two words and left the elevator first, ignoring the little money-grubber behind him.


    Mo Yu silently followed behind Gu Lian, but her mind was still calcting the shares.


    She did not expect Gu Lian to get 3% of the shares in one go!


    Mo Yu cast an admiring gaze behind him. As expected of a big boss. No wonder he could unify the business world in the novel!


    ¡°Do you want¡­¡± The words Gu Lian was about to say were choked back by Mo Yu¡¯s gaze.


    Seeing Gu Lian turn around, Mo Yu quickly jogged after him.


    ¡°Hubby, tell me! Do 1 want what?¡±


    Gu Lian frowned and narrowed his eyes at her for a long time. Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and joy.


    In the end, he could only sigh. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You didn¡¯t eat much in the morning. I¡¯ll get my secretary to bring you foodter.¡±


    At this moment, the two of them had already walked to the office door. The secretary quickly stood up. ¡°Yes, Madam, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yu was even happier. ¡°Then I want to eat the ck forest and durian cake from the cafeteria, four egg tarts, and arge cup of caramel mhiato! 1 ate a little for breakfast. These should be enough for the time being.¡±


    The secretary froze on the spot and nodded nkly.


    The secretary nced at Mo Yu¡¯s figure. How did such a thin figure eat so much high-calorie food?


    Father Mo was also very fast. In half an hour, he sent the share transfer agreement over.


    He nced at Mo Yu, who was eating egg tarts on the sofa. There were also various small pastries on the coffee table. He was certain of a thought in his heart. Gu Lian definitely cared about Mo Yu.


    Otherwise, who would dare to eat in Gu Lian¡¯s office? And eat so much?


    Father Mo put on a fawning smile. ¡°President Gu, this is the share transfer agreement. Please take a look.¡±


    Gu Lian raised his chin slightly. ¡°This is between father and daughter.¡±


    In other words, he wanted him to tell Mo Yu about this.


    Father Mo could only brace himself and smile at Mo Yu. ¡°Mo Yu, look, Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t prepare any gifts for you when you came back. Take this 3% shares as a gift.¡±


    Mo Yu looked up at Gu Lian, who nodded slightly. She also took the transfer agreement.


    ¡°Can 1 just sign it?¡± Mo Yu stood up and took the fountain pen from Gu Lian¡¯s table.


    Seeing that Gu Lian did not object, Father Mo¡¯s thoughts became more certain.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Gu Lian suddenly said.


    Mo Yu and Father Mo looked at him in confusion.


    Gu Lian said, ¡°My colleagues from the legal department will be here in a while. Some things can¡¯t be randomly signed.¡±


    Mo Yu nodded. She did not understand thew at all. If she was tricked, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    However, Father Mo widened his eyes and looked at Gu Lian in disbelief. Did he not trust him? He was Mo Yu¡¯s biological father!


    However, when he saw Gu Lian¡¯s cold gaze, he did not dare to say anything.


    Fortunately, the colleagues from the legal department rushed over immediately and broke the awkward atmosphere between the three of them.


    The colleague from the legal department carefully read the terms of the contract before finally saying, ¡°President Gu, there¡¯s indeed no problem with this contract.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Mo Yu picked up a pen and signed.


    Father Mo, on the other hand, was a little sarcastic. ¡°I¡¯m your father. Would 1 cheat you?¡±


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at him for a while. It was not until Father Mo¡¯s expression began to panic that she said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say..¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242: Fox

    Chapter 242: Fox


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You!¡± Father Mo pointed at Mo Yu, but because Gu Lian was present, he could not say a word.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    ¡°President Gu, are you satisfied with this gift? Then what about our cooperation?¡±


    If not for this cooperation, Father Mo would not have lowered his attitude to Mo Yu no matter what.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform them to continue the coboration. After all, my Madam also has shares now. If we work together to earn money, she¡¯ll also earn money.¡±


    After receiving Gu Lian¡¯s affirmative answer, Father Mo left the President¡¯s office happily.


    Mo Yu looked at the contract in her hand and was stunned for a moment. Of course she was happy to have money, but the Mo Family¡¯s kinship was really disappointing.


    Previously, he had used her to exchange for the Mo Family¡¯s benefits. Now, he was using her gift to exchange for the Gu Family¡¯s cooperation.


    No wonder Mo Yu in the novel would abuse Gu Lian. In such an environment, it was understandable that the little cannon fodder was mentally unstable. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy after getting the money?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded, and Mo Yu stopped thinking about the Mo Family.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Mo Yu smiled again. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me so much. Shall I treat you to a big meal tonight?¡±


    Gu Lian supported his chin with both hands and looked at Mo Yu with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a feast.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Why did Gu Lian¡¯s expression give off the feeling that he was staring at his prey?


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you so much. You don¡¯t mind if I charge some interest, right?¡±


    The corners of Mo Yu¡¯s mouth twitched as she asked softly, ¡°What interest do you want? 1 don¡¯t have money. If the Mo family¡¯s shares aren¡¯t sold, 1 don¡¯t have money.¡±


    Gu Lian still had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want the money. It¡¯s useless even if I take the Mo Family¡¯s shares. But when do you n to use Llife Mall? The Gu Corporation must be the first to put up the first batch of goods sold in Llife Mall. Moreover, yourmission must be 50% lower than other merchants. The Gu Corporation will contract the delivery work in this city. As for the delivery fee¡­¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s fingers began to knock on the table again. Mo Yu listened to the knocking and felt that her heart was about to stop.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 get the business department to make a list of the delivery fees? Then, other merchants will sell them on the tform. You can charge ording to this standard. I¡¯ll give you the lowest price. You can also charge more. It won¡¯t be good for you to work for nothing.¡±


    Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian aggrievedly. Even if she didn¡¯t have the financial brains, she knew that if Gu Lian directly bargained for 50%, Llife might lose more than half of their profits.


    He even transferred the delivery fee away. He was too scheming!


    However, just as she was about to beg for mercy, Gu Lian said, ¡°Other than games, the Gu Corporation also dabbles in various industries. It¡¯s not just clothes. Do you think there are otherpanies that can bring you so many products to sell? What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t have to deliver them, right?¡±


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Lian. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was like a sly old fox.


    However, when she thought about how Gu Lian would definitely dominate the business world in this world in the end, if Llife had the backing of the Gu Corporation, what would she be afraid of?


    Mo Yu hurriedly put on a smile. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re right! With your support, 1 can¡¯t ask for more! Not to mention a 50% discount, even if¡­¡±


    Just as Mo Yu was talking non-stop, she suddenly met Gu Lian¡¯s calcting gaze.


    She was very smart and immediately shut up. If she said anything wrong, she might earn less money.


    ¡°Even if what?¡± Gu Lian asked meaningfully.


    Mo Yu wished she could p herself. Why did she speak so carelessly?


    However, she immediately thought of a countermeasure and quickly said, ¡°Even if I help the Gu family put up products backstage and promote them, I¡¯m willing. I can only take 50% of my sry. Hehe.¡±


    Seeing Mo Yu¡¯s awkward expression, Gu Lian could not help butugh. ¡°Money-grubber.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Lian was in a good mood, Mo Yu leaned over again. ¡°Hubby, when will the matter of making clothes be implemented?¡±


    ¡°Do you have an idea?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded. ¡°The goods must be rted to food, clothing, housing, and transportation to be able to be sold quickly. If we make a brand, the price can also increase. In addition, the influence of Llife¡¯s cosy event this time is so great. The merch is sold out the moment it¡¯s put up. If we can use this east wind¡­¡±


    Gu Lian praised Mo Yu¡¯s business acumen in his heart. She really did not seem like a girl from the countryside.


    He leaned back in his chair and looked at Mo Yu seriously. ¡°Tell me in detail what you think..¡±

 Chapter 243 - 243: Anger

    Chapter 243: Anger


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Just as Gu Lian and Mo Yu were discussing how the Gu Corporation wouldunch a new clothing brand, the news of Mo Yu obtaining 3% of the Mo Family¡¯s shares also reached Mo Xue¡¯s ears.


    Many people in the Gu Corporation heard about this matter in the morning. Soon, the news spread like wildfire.


    The moment Zhang Jing heard the news, she called Mo Xue.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, what¡¯s your father thinking? Why would he give the shares to that woman?¡± The Zhang family was currently discussing a coboration with the Shen family. Zhang Jing was also trying her best to please Mo Xue.


    Although Mo Xue was angry, she still pretended not to care.


    ¡°After all, Xiao Yu is the Mo Family¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s fine to give them some shares. On my 18th birthday, father also gave me 10% of the Mo Family¡¯s mall shares as a birthday gift!¡±


    What Mo Xue meant was that she would always be the daughter the Mo Family valued the most. Even if Mo Yu had 3% of the shares, it was nothing.


    Zhang Jing also understood the meaning of her words and hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen how well Uncle Mo treats you. How can that woman, Mo Yu,pare to you? You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Mo family. No, no, you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Shen family. You¡¯re much better than her.¡±


    Zhang Jing ttered Mo Xue a few more times before the two of them hung up.


    Mo Xue immediately found Father Mo¡¯s number and called him.


    Initially, Father Mo thought that Mo Xue called because of the Shen family¡¯s cooperation. However, as soon as he picked up the phone, he heard Mo Xue¡¯s question.


    ¡°Dad, are you serious? Why did you give Mo Yu shares? Now, everyone thinks that Mo Yu is your most beloved daughter. No one cares about me at all. Don¡¯t you care about my feelings at all? Could it be that after raising me for more than 20 years, I¡¯m inferior to Mo Yu?¡±


    Father Mo¡¯s good mood was ruined by Mo Yu¡¯s words.


    He said angrily, ¡°Mo Yu is the daughter of the Mo Family. Our future assets will also be hers. What¡¯s wrong with giving her some shares? Do I need you to question me?¡±


    ¡°Dad! What about me? Am I not your daughter?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice was filled with tears.


    She was really sad. Father Mo had doted on her for more than 20 years in the Mo Family and had never said such harsh words.


    She did not understand why everything had changed after Mo Yu returned. It was all because of Mo Yu, this jinx.


    Hearing that Mo Xue seemed to be crying, Father Mo¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Xiao Xue, Daddy¡¯s tone was too heavy just now. Sigh, Daddy is a little annoyed. Don¡¯t me Daddy.¡±


    He thought of the Shen family¡¯s coboration and asked, ¡°Xiao Xue, what about the Shen family¡¯s coboration you mentioned before?¡±


    When Mo Xue heard this, she felt that she was about to explode from anger. ¡°You only want coborations. Don¡¯t you think about my feelings? Unless you take back Mo Yu¡¯s shares, don¡¯t even think about asking me to help again!¡±


    Mo Xue hung up the phone in exasperation and panted in anger.


    She remembered that there was still a limited sale on Llife at noon, so she turned on herputer again.


    Something that made her even angrier happened. Bai Feng did not repost her photo at all, and thements under her photo were all mocking.


    [How dare you dress as the archer? You¡¯re far inferior to the angel archer, right?]


    [I¡¯m too embarrassed to participate in thepetition even after snatching the Archer¡¯s merch. The official poster can really kill everyone in an instant!]


    [Why is it her again? This woman really participates in all kinds of activities. It¡¯s annoying to see her.]


    [Isn¡¯t she Bai Feng¡¯s girlfriend? Bai Feng already has a million likes. Tsk tsk, they¡¯re really notpatible.]


    Mo Xue called Bai Feng angrily again, but Bai Feng did not answer the call at all.


    A few hours ago, Bai Feng uploaded another photo of the warrior¡¯s cosy.


    It was obvious that the team had carefully styled it, and there were really directors who began to invite him for roles in thements section.


    When Mo Xue flipped through Llife¡¯s trending topics again, she saw that Mo Yu¡¯s poster was directly ced on the front page. There were also manyments, making her even angrier.


    She took out her phone to call Shen Zhou again, but he hung up.


    Mo Xue turned off theputer and rushed to Mother Shen¡¯s room.


    Mother Shen was shocked. ¡°Xiao Xue, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll let me enter the Shen Corporationst time? When can I go?¡±


    Mother Shen saw that she was getting angry again and felt a headache. Yesterday, she was fine, but today, Mo Xue¡¯s expression changed again.


    However, Mother Shen stillforted her. ¡°Xiao Xue, sit down first. Don¡¯t worry, your father will arrange for you to go to work in the next two days. Don¡¯t be anxious..¡±

 Chapter 244 Supervisor

    244 Supervisor


    Father Shen originally did not want Mo Xue to enter the Shen Corporation, but he could not resist Mother Shen''s coaxing and pestering. In the end, he arranged a job for Mo Xue as the supervisor of the business department.


    On the first day Mo Xue entered the Shen Corporation, she went straight to Shen Zhou''s office.


    Although the secretary wanted to stop her, Mo Xue did not give the secretary any face and rushed straight to Shen Zhou''s office.


    "President Shen, the Young Miss¡­ I really can''t stop her." The secretary was also very speechless. Mo Xue did not act like a Young Miss at all. She did not listen to advice at all and did not follow the rules.


    "Who let you in? Didn''t I tell you not to let here to the Shen Corporation?" Shen Zhou asked unhappily.


    "Dad let me in. I''ll be the supervisor of the business department in the future. Why can''t Ie in?" Mo Xue had a proud expression and was filled with disdain for Shen Zhou.


    Shen Zhou did not say anything. Instead, he nced at the secretary.


    The secretary quickly replied, "Yes, President Shen. I just received a notice from the chairman today that the Young Miss will be the supervisor of the business department in the future."


    "Nonsense!" Shen Zhou was furious. "Why didn''t you inform me about such a huge personnel transfer? What right does she have to cut in?"


    The Shen Corporation had a strict promotion system. Even he had walked up step by step.


    If Mo Xue directly dropped in, not only would it disrupt thepany''s system, but the others would definitely not be satisfied.


    However, Mo Xue felt that it was a waste of her talent to only be given a role of a supervisor. It was not impossible for her to sit in Shen Zhou''s seat.


    "Why? You''re a child of the Shen family, so am I not? What''s wrong with father wanting me to be a small supervisor for hispany?"


    Mo Xue looked at Shen Zhou disdainfully. "Not to mention being a supervisor, even if Dad wants me to be the President, you have to step down. I''m just here to inform you today. Don''t point fingers at me. Don''t think that you''re the only one in the Shen family. Hmph!"


    With that, Mo Xue pushed the secretary away and left Shen Zhou''s office.


    When Mo Xue arrived at the business department, she changed into a gentle smile and greeted her colleagues one by one before returning to her office.


    Seeing that her office was much smaller than Shen Zhou''s, Mo Xue felt a little unfair.


    However, she thought about it and decided to forget it. The most important thing was to enter the Shen Corporation first and rope in employees. It would not be difficult for her to get Shen Zhou''s position in the future.


    "Supervisor, this is the recent coboration content. There''s also the financial statements,st quarter''s performance report, employees'' work records¡­"


    The secretary walked in and ced the documents on Mo Xue''s desk one by one. Then, she introduced herself. "Supervisor, I''ll be your secretary from now on. My name is Zhao Lin. If there''s anything, you can contact me at any time. I''ll add you on WeChat now and pull you into the work group."


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you in the future. If there''s anything I''ve done wrong, you have to tell me."


    Mo Xue had a sweet appearance and a pleasant voice. When she spoke to Zhao Lin so kindly, Zhao Lin felt a little embarrassed.


    "You''re too kind. I''ll definitely help you in the future." Zhao Lin left the office after reporting various things. Mo Xue looked at the various documents on the table and felt a headache.


    When had she ever managed apany? Not to mention taken any management courses.


    She flipped through the covers of various documents in boredom and suddenly saw the coboration with the Gu Corporation.


    She picked up the document and looked at it carefully. The coboration content was very simple. The twoapnies were interested in building a mall in the city center.


    Now that thend was in the hands of the Gu family, the Shen family also wanted to take one''s share of the loot.


    Mo Xue took the document and called Zhao Lin in.


    "Supervisor, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xue waved the document in her hand. "This is a coboration that needs to be discussed at the Gu Corporation, right? Come with me to the Gu Corporation."


    Zhao Lin choked. She thought for a moment and said, "Supervisor, for a coboration of this level, we have to hold an internal meeting first and then have a suitable n. We also have to determine if the Gu Corporation wants to coborate and bid. Then¡­"


    Mo Xue did not want to listen to these technical terms at all and hurriedly waved her hand.


    "Gu Lian and I grew up together. We were even engaged in the past. Don''t you know? With my rtionship with Brother Lian, what''s so difficult about such a small coboration? You can just prepare the car."


    Zhao Lin wanted to say something else, but she saw that Mo Xue had already taken out the mirror in her bag and started to touch up her makeup. She could only leave the office silently.

 Chapter 245 - 245: Please Go Back

    Chapter 245: Please Go Back


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the past few days, Mo Yu had pretty much gone to and from work at the same time as Gu Lian.


    The two of them had already agreed to gather the designers andplete the initial design. The factory processing could also put up a new batch of clothes by the time the event ended.


    When Mo Xue arrived at the Gu Corporation, she saw Mo Yu sitting opposite Gu Lian, eating cake and gesturing at some documents.


    Mo Xue stood outside the office in a daze. Shouldn¡¯t she be the only one who could enjoy such treatment?


    When Gu Lian woke up, she became Gu Lian¡¯s only light. Gu Lian had been silently protecting her.


    Even though she was with Bai Feng, Gu Lian still risked everything for her and made her the happiest woman in the world.


    But why was A4O Yu enjoying all of this now?


    Mo Xue thought of what Father Mo had said to her that day. ¡°Our future assets will also be hers.¡± She suddenly felt suffocated.


    When did Mo Yu seem to have be the protagonist of this world?


    Mo Xue felt that the scene in front of her was getting more and more dazzling. Before Gu Lian¡¯s secretary could knock on the door, she pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Brother Lian, what are you guys doing?¡±


    Hearing Mo Xue¡¯s voice, Mo Yu subconsciously closed the document.


    Mo Xue reached out to open the contents of the documents, but Gu Lian¡¯s hand was pressed on the document.


    His voice was cold. ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    He then looked at the aggrieved secretary. ¡°Are there no rules in the Gu Corporation now?¡±


    The secretary quickly exined, ¡°Miss Mo Xue is here on behalf of the Shen Corporation to discuss a coboration. 1 wanted to knock on the door just now, but she¡­¡±


    Mo Xue red at Gu Lian¡¯s secretary. She also saw Gu Lian¡¯s cold gaze.


    She quickly put on an aggrieved expression. ¡°Brother Lian, I always followed you when 1 was young, so 1 got used to it. At most, 1¡¯11 knock on the door next time. Don¡¯t me your secretary.¡±


    Hearing Mo Xue¡¯s sweet voice, Mo Yu subconsciously pursed her lips and silently picked up her small cake to sit on the sofa.


    After all, Mo Xue was the female lead of this world. She still had to stay away from Mo Xue.


    Seeing Mo Yu leave so ¡°tactfully¡±, Mo Xue sat in her seat and faced Gu Lian.


    ¡°Brother Lian, the Shen family wants to coborate with the Gu family. I¡¯m also in the Shen Corporation now, and I¡¯m even the supervisor of the business department, so I want to discuss a coboration with you.¡± Mo Xue had a proud expression and then nced at Mo Yu.


    ¡°After all, I¡¯m the youngdy of the Shen family. I can¡¯t be azy worm, right? Brother Lian, I¡¯ll help you well in the future.¡±


    She ced the Shen Corporation cooperation document that Zhao Lin had given her on Gu Lian¡¯s desk as if she was presenting a treasure.


    But Gu Lian did not move. He just looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°What do you want to help me with?¡±


    Mo Xue hurriedly said, ¡°The Shen family and the Gu family will definitely work together in the future. It¡¯ll be more convenient for the two of us to work together in the future.¡±


    Hearing Mo Xue say that the two of them were together, Mo Yu asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you dating Bai Feng?¡±


    ording to the plot she understood, Mo Xue should be enjoying her sweet rtionship with Bai Feng now. Why did she suddenly look for Gu Lian?


    Mo Yu was purely curious about the direction of the plot, but in Mo Xue¡¯s ears, it sounded like she was jealous.


    Mo Xue raised her chin. ¡°Brother Lian and I grew up together. How can youpare to our childhood friendship? Do you really think you can be the Young Madam of the Gu family?¡±


    Mo Yu muttered softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist on switching me over? Weren¡¯t you unwilling to take care of someone in aa?¡±


    Although her voice was soft, the other two people heard her.


    Mo Xue¡¯s face turned red. She was speechless by Mo Yu¡¯s words.


    However, the corners of Gu Lian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°The Gu family and the Mo family are engaged. The Mo family only has one daughter, Mo Yu. Of course she¡¯s my fiancee.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lian!¡± Mo Xue originally wanted to re up, but the person opposite her was Gu Lian, so she did not dare to.


    She could only look at Gu Lian with red eyes and her tears were about to fall.


    Shouldn¡¯t she be the only light in Gu Lian¡¯s life? Why was Gu Lian different from what the mysterious person said?


    However, Gu Lian did not fall for her tricks at all. When he thought about how Mo Xue would harass his body when he could not move, Gu Lian felt disgusted.


    He frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s all you have to say, please leave..¡±

 Chapter 246 - 246: Miscalculation

    Chapter 246: Miscalction


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing that Gu Lian was about to send her away, Mo Xue held back her tears.


    ¡°No, Brother Lian. I¡¯m here to discuss a business partnership.¡±


    Mo Xue pretended to be aggrieved, then pouted and pushed the document in front of Gu Lian.


    ¡°Brother Lian, this is the n of the Shen Corporation. Take a look first.¡±


    Gu Lian did not touch the document.


    The location of the Gu Corporation¡¯snd happened to be in the city center. Many people had already set their eyes on the mall construction cooperation.


    It was not strange for the Shen family to want to cooperate. However, how could the Shen family let Mo Xuee alone for such an important cooperation?


    Seeing that Gu Lian did not take the document and did not speak, Mo Xue was a little anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the proposal. The Shen family is really sincere. Brother Lian, just take a look!¡±


    Mo Yu felt ufortable when she heard Mo Xue¡¯s voice. Just as she was about to sneak out, she heard Gu Lian call out to her in her mind, ¡°Sit back.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m begging you. I really can¡¯t stand her voice anymore. Let me go.¡± Mo Yu sped her hands pitifully, but Gu Lian did not even look at her.


    ¡°No. Since you¡¯re calling me hubby, shouldn¡¯t we be together for better or for worse? Sit back down.¡±


    Seeing that there was no room for discussion, Mo Yu could only sit back on the sofa and open a bag of potato chips to eat.


    Mo Xue heard the sound of chewing and turned around to re at her, but she did not say anything.


    Mo Xue looked at Gu Lian affectionately, but Gu Lian ignored herpletely.


    ¡°What¡¯s the investment budget of the Shen Corporation? What do you n to do with the early project design?¡±


    Mo Xue did not know how to answer Gu Lian¡¯s question.


    Seeing that she was silent, Gu Lian roughly guessed that Mo Xue definitely did not participate in the design, let alone know the contents of the document.


    He asked again, ¡°How does the Shen Corporation n to cooperate? How do we distribute the distribution ratio? Do you have a publicity n? Have the details of the cooperation contract and legal matters been prepared?¡±


    ¡°This, 1,1 just took office and don¡¯t know many things. By the way, I have a secretary. My secretary knows!¡± Mo Xue turned around and realized that Zhao Lin had not followed her into the office at all.


    She hurriedly called Zhao Lin in. ¡°Brother Lian, she¡¯s my secretary. She knows everything.¡±


    Mo Xue pointed at Zhao Lin. ¡°Report the cooperation n and budget to President Gu.¡±


    Zhao Lin widened her eyes and looked at Mo Xue. Then, she shook her head gently, indicating that she did not know either.


    She was appointed by Father Shen to be Mo Xue¡¯s secretary. The previous secretary followed the previous supervisor to another department.


    She and Mo Xue took office on the same day. How could she know such an important coboration content?


    Mo Xue also understood what she meant. ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯re my secretary. Don¡¯t you know these things? What¡¯s the point of having you around?¡±


    Mo Xue thought that Zhao Lin had embarrassed her in front of Gu Lian and Mo Yu. She did not care about her words at all and pushed all the me to Zhao Lin.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you organize the materials for me this morning? You don¡¯t even know the content. Why did you ask me toe to the Gu Corporation?¡±


    Zhao Lin lowered her head and closed her eyes.


    After working in the workce for a few years, she understood Mo Xue¡¯s attitude at this time too well. She was the scapegoat. At this time, she had to take the me.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Lian interrupted her. ¡°Since the Shen Corporation is not ready, you can go back first. 1 don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡±


    Mo Xue hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, Brother Lian, the Shen Corporation is prepared. You just have to confirm the cooperation. You can let your subordinatesplete the other details. Brother Lian, the two of us grew up together. Would 1 harm you? The Shen Corporation is definitely your best choice. I¡¯m also a supervisor now¡­¡±


    Gu Lian waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Are you going out yourself, or should I call the security officer?¡±


    Hearing that he was going to call security officers, Mo Xue stopped pestering him.


    She whispered to Gu Lian with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Lian, don¡¯t be angry. I just became a supervisor and don¡¯t understand this. I¡¯lle back after 1 understand.¡±


    Gu Lian did not say anything else. Mo Xue could only leave with Zhao Lin.


    As soon as she left the Gu Corporation, Mo Xue pped Zhao Lin¡¯s face.


    Zhao Lin looked at Mo Xue in horror.


    Mo Xue said fiercely, ¡°You have to be smart to be my secertary.. Be careful next time you embarrass me like this!¡±

 Chapter 247 - 247: Mall

    Chapter 247: Mall


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Mo Xue left, Mo Yu sat back down.


    She looked at Gu Lian with a burning gaze. When she thought of what Mo Xue had said just now that she wanted to do business, her thoughts came alive again.


    Gu Lian looked at her expression and knew what she was thinking.


    Therefore, he asked, ¡°What kind of evil idea do you have again?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Hubby, you¡¯re too smart. Nothing can pass your eyes!¡± Mo Yu still ttered Gu Lian first before making a request.


    Gu Lian was already used to her little trick. He just looked at her silently.


    ¡°Other than selling clothes, bags, electronics, and so on in the mall, what do you n to do with your entertainment projects?¡±


    Gu Lian did not hide thepany¡¯s n. ¡°The first floor is a luxury high-end brand, the second and third floors are high-end brands, the fourth floor is catering, the fifth floor is entertainment, the third floor is a parking lot and a supermarket. That¡¯s the n for the time being.¡±


    Hearing that there was an entertainment level, Mo Yu was overjoyed.


    Gu Lian frowned slightly and asked again, ¡°So, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for otherpanies to work with? That is, are there any conditions? Do you want to invest money, or do you want a project? Or do you want people?¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were about to shoot out. Gu Lian smiled and said, ¡°Money-grubber, are you willing to invest?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded desperately!


    This mall was in the novel. This was an important step for Gu Lian, the big boss, to conquer the world.


    After that, brands and shopping malls spread all over the world. Just the rent alone was quite a lot of money, let alone amission.


    ¡°How much can you invest?¡± Gu Lian looked at Mo Yu in amusement.


    ¡°Aiya, how hurtful is it for the two of us to talk about money?¡± Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian pitifully. ¡°Can¡¯t I offer people? I can also offer skills.¡±


    Gu Lian teased her on purpose. ¡°Do you n to move bricks or pull cement when we build the mall?¡±


    Mo Yu quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s better to leave professional matters to professionals. Can¡¯t the Gu Corporation find a constructionpany? If you wait for me to move the bricks, your mall can only be built in a century.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not joke around. Do you want to hand over the entertainment floor to me? If you¡¯re willing, you can also reserve a spot for me in the dining floor.¡±


    Gu Lian was a little surprised. He did not expect Mo Yu to have such a big appetite.


    He wanted to build a mall that integrated leisure and entertainment. Most of the malls now just involved merchants. Other than shopping, there was nothing else interesting.


    The mall nning and entertainment this time was the main event, but the Gu Corporation did not have a decent n yet.


    Seeing Mo Yu¡¯s confident expression, he felt that perhaps she had a good idea in her little head.


    However, he was still a little worried about handing the first floor to Mo Yu.


    Gu Lian said, ¡°Do you know how big the first floor is? The activity area is too scattered. It will make people feelplicated and concentrated. If there are too few projects, everyone will feel bored. This is different from the design of your website. It can¡¯t be casually changed.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, just the renovation of the first floor alone is quite a lot. What¡¯s more, it needs to be nned in advance. Otherwise, the construction will be affected.¡±


    Mo Yu only had some thoughts on the entertainment level. She did not expect there to be so many implications.


    The entertainment malls before the apocalypse were all crowded ces, and they were definitely the most profitable malls. Naturally, she did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Although it was not easy, she still had to give it a try.


    Seeing that she was silent, Gu Lian encouraged her, ¡°Finish the online mall first. When you¡¯re free, think about what to do on this floor. I¡¯ll send you the mall design in two days.¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s words, Mo Yu immediately put on a fawning expression. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re really too great. I definitely won¡¯t let you down. Remember to leave this level to me. You must leave it to me!¡±


    Gu Lian raised his chin in agreement.


    The secretary came in and told Gu Lian that he had a meeting before Mo Yu returned to the small meeting room.


    The construction of the mall was indeed very important, but the construction of the Llife Mall could not becking either.


    The new brand design that she had discussed with Gu Lian was almostpleted. All that was left was to see the designer and the processing situation.


    Mo Yu turned on herputer. She did not expect that there were already more than a hundred people participating in thepetition on Llife, and there were also many celebrities.


    This was because Bai Feng¡¯s photos were very effective both times that he posted. Not only did his fans increase crazily, but he also got the second male lead in a movie.


    Bai Feng also generously posted the information of their new coboration on Llife. Many celebrities also registered their Llife ounts.


    Even veteran actors and singers had joined Llife. Now, the number of registered people on the tform was increasing.


    Mo Yu looked at the data backstage and was so touched that she was about to cry.


    With so many registered users, what was there to be afraid of?

 Chapter 248 - 248: Male Lead

    Chapter 248: Male Lead


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue returned to thepany dejectedly. Her mood was extremely bad.


    Zhao Lin knocked on the door and entered. She saw Mo Xue¡¯s unhappy expression.


    ¡°Supervisor, the merch you bought have been sent over.¡± Zhao Lin¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    Only then did Mo Xue remember that she had hit Zhao Lin just now. She hurriedly stood up and took the clothes. ¡°Zhao Lin, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now. I was just angry.¡±


    Zhao Lin quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, supervisor. I understand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you can understand.¡± Mo Xue took off a bracelet from her hand.


    She had bought it when she was at Hermes. She had put the bracelet on Zhao Lin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Supervisor, w-what are you doing?¡± Zhao Lin was frightened and could not figure out what was going on with Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue changed into a gentle tone again. ¡°This is my apology gift to you. A verbal apology doesn¡¯t mean anything to you. Then this small gift is my sincerity. You must ept it.¡±


    Zhao Lin looked at the logo on the bracelet and was so frightened that she could not speak.


    She had worked at the Shen Corporation for so many years. Although her sry was not low, she would not buy such luxury goods.


    Although Zhao Lin said that she could not take it, she did not take off the bracelet in the end.


    Seeing the expression on Zhao Lin¡¯s face, Mo Xue knew that she liked this apology gift.


    Hence, Mo Xue continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but the person in President Shen¡¯s office today is the sister I found from the countryside. She has always been prejudiced against me and has always tried to sow discord between me and Brother Lian. 1 just wanted to perform well today, but I was too anxious. If you have such a sister in your family, you must understand that I¡¯m not in a good mood, right?¡±


    Zhao Lin nodded and continued to look at the bracelet on her hand.


    ¡°If you follow me, you¡¯ll be mine from now on. I just came to the Shen Corporation and have to rely on you for many things. You can¡¯t hate me for this.¡±


    Zhao Lin hurriedly said, ¡°No, supervisor. You¡¯re my superior and the eldest daughter of the Shen family. I¡¯ll definitely work hard for you.¡±


    Mo Xue only let Zhao Lin out when she saw that she was almost appeased.


    Looking at the merch that Llife had sent over, Mo Xue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. As long as she wanted it, there was nothing she could not get.


    Mo Xue turned on theputer happily, but she did not see any likes at all.


    Even if there werements, they were not goodments.


    Seeing that Bai Feng had already gotten the second male lead of the movie and was about to enter the production team, the more Mo Xue thought about it, the angrier she became.


    She called Bai Feng more than ten times before Bai Feng finally answered.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m busy now. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Bai Feng¡¯s voice was a little anxious. He wanted to hang up immediately.


    Now that his career had finally improved, his poprity had increased a lot with these two cosy photos. He could not make a mistake at this time.


    Although he was only the second male lead in this movie, it was not easy to work with an international director.


    However, Mo Xue directly caught his vital point. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be the male lead? Are you satisfied with being the second male lead?¡±


    Bai Feng was stunned for a moment. What did Mo Xue mean?


    Did she have a way to make him the male lead?


    Bai Feng¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Of course 1 want to be the male lead, but it¡¯s already hard enough to have gotten the opportunity to work with Director Wang now. I¡¯m also very satisfied with the second male lead.¡±


    However, Mo Xue sneered. ¡°Can you be the male lead without any investment?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that the Shen family wants to invest in the movie?¡± Bai Feng¡¯s voice was a little excited. As expected, he still had to curry favor with the Shen family.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? I¡¯m now the supervisor of the Shen family¡¯s business department. As the supervisor and the eldest daughter of the Shen family, investing in a movie¡­¡±


    Mo Xue did not continue to say anything, but Bai Feng already understood what she meant.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, are you really going to invest in this movie? Are you familiar with Director Wang? You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Shen family. Of course, you¡¯re familiar. With you¡­¡±


    Bai Feng wanted to continue coaxing Mo Xue, but she interrupted him.


    Mo Xue said coldly, ¡°But why should I support someone who doesn¡¯t care about me? There¡¯s no reason for that, right?¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249: Invitation

    Chapter 249: Invitation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Bai Feng naturally knew what Mo Xue was talking about. He quickly reacted.


    ¡°How can 1 not care about you? You¡¯re the woman I love the most!¡±


    Mo Xue sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re so ttered by your fans that you don¡¯t know who 1 am anymore, right? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would repost my photo? Mr. Bai is too busy. How can he have the time to care about me?¡±


    ¡°Then 1 don¡¯t have time to care about movie investments. Think about it. I¡¯m the supervisor of the business department now. There are many things to do. Which project under me doesn¡¯t exceed loo million yuan?¡±


    Hearing Mo Xue¡¯s sarcasm, Bai Feng was furious, but he still tried to please her.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t my manager repost it? I¡¯ll go look for Zhou Di now. He¡¯s too much. He doesn¡¯t even listen to me!¡±


    However, Mo Xue did not appreciate it at all. ¡°Don¡¯t repost it yet. 1 think your photography team is quite professional. 1 just received the Mage¡¯s merch today.¡±


    Bai Feng immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to help you style your hair now. Ourpany has a professional photography venue. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for you toe. I¡¯ll arrange for a makeup artist who will definitely make you the most beautiful mage!¡±


    ¡°For the makeup artist, 1 want Green-robed Yangyang,¡± Mo Xue suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Feng did not understand what she meant.


    That day in the restaurant, the muscr man that Mo Xue scolded seemed to be Green-robed Yangyang, right?


    Wouldn¡¯t the two of them fight when they met?


    ¡°Is your hearing bad? 1 said 1 want Green-robed Yangyang.¡±


    Mo Xue was a little impatient. ¡°Look at the Inte. Which mage has better makeup than him? The other people on the inte can¡¯t evenpare. Go find Green-robed Yangyang. I have to take a good photo and post it tonight.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Bai Feng was a little helpless. How could he contact Green-robed Yangyang?


    Even if he managed to contact him, how could he be willing to do Mo Xue¡¯s makeup?


    ¡°You can¡¯t even do such a small thing? You still want to be the male lead? Contact me if you get it done. If you can¡¯t, you can forget it.¡± Mo Xue hung up directly, not giving Bai Feng any chance.


    Bai Feng looked at the phone in a daze. His manager, Zhou Di, walked over and asked, ¡°What instructions does Miss Shen have now?¡±


    Zhou Di was also very helpless. Mo Xue¡¯s status was not bad, but now it seemed like she had a jinx¡¯s physique.


    As long as Bai Feng was with her, his poprity would decrease. However, as long as he was not with Mo Xue, Bai Feng would have a chance.


    Bai Feng sighed. ¡°She wants Green-robed Yangyang to do her makeup.¡±


    ¡°Then she can contact him herself. The Shen family is so rich. It¡¯s definitely not a problem to give the other party more money. Why did she look for you?¡±


    Zhou Di did not know about the matter between Green-robed Yangyang and Mo Xue. He thought that Mo Xue was causing trouble for Bai Feng.


    ¡°Last time, she directly called Green-robed Yangyang a pervert in the cafeteria. How could she invite him?¡±


    The manager widened his eyes in surprise. He really did not expect Mo Xue, who looked cute, to have such a side.


    What Bai Feng said next shocked him even more.


    ¡°The Shen family might be investing in the movie. They might be able to help me get the male lead role.¡±


    Zhou Di thought for a moment and said, ¡°If the Shen family invests in the movie, they definitely won¡¯t be stingy! This is great, this is great!¡±


    He almost jumped up in joy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact Green-robed Yangyang. I¡¯ll definitely be able to settle it. At most, I¡¯ll pay more. There¡¯s no problem. We have to win this male lead!¡±


    While Wang Li was working on some code, he received a message from Bai Feng¡¯s manager.


    The content was to invite him to the managementpany to help with the Mage¡¯s cosy. Moreover, he would be paid 100,000 yuan at once.


    Wang Li looked at the number and swallowed his saliva. He had never thought that he could earn so much money by applying makeup.


    However, after all, he was an employee of Llife now. He did not know if he should ept such a private job, so he called Mo Yu.


    Hearing that Bai Feng¡¯spany was looking for Wang Li to put on makeup and even gave him 100,000 yuan, Mo Yu also found it unbelievable. This was too much.


    Wang Li said in embarrassment, ¡°Boss, do you think I should go? Isn¡¯t that bad?¡±


    ¡°Only a fool won¡¯t go!¡± Mo Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Go, why not? But you have to be careful. Don¡¯t agree so quickly.¡±


    ¡°All?¡± Wang Li did not react for a moment.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re a big inte celebrity now. The cost of your makeup can¡¯t be too low. Besides, you have to say that you¡¯re very busy and can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°You can refuse a few times first.¡±


    Wang Li hurriedly said, ¡°Then what if they don¡¯t use me?¡±


    Mo Yu sighed, ¡°They must be looking for you to make cosy for someone. Perhaps it¡¯s some female celebrity. Your appearance fee can¡¯t be too low. After declining a few times, they might even increase the price..¡±

 Chapter 250 - 250: Increase

    Chapter 250: Increase


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As Mo Yu had expected, Wang Li rejected him twice, but Bai Feng¡¯s manager refused to let go.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and directly increased the price of the cosy to 150,000 yuan. This price almost shocked Wang Li¡¯s jaw off.


    After receiving Wang Li¡¯s reply, Bai Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    They agreed on a time and thepany prepared a photographer and event location staff. Only then did Bai Feng call Mo Xue.


    At this moment, Mo Xue could not wait any longer.


    Seeing that many people on Llife tform had already participated in thepetition with cosy, they were still very popr.


    However, no one cared about Mo Xue¡¯s ID. She looked at her cell phone repeatedly in the office and finally, Bai Feng called.


    ¡°Did Green-robed Yangyang agree?¡± Mo Xue asked hurriedly.


    Bai Feng¡¯s voice was also a little excited. ¡°Of course. We spent a lot of money to hire him. Is it convenient for you toe over now?¡±


    Mo Xue finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there. Just get ready on your side.¡±


    Bai Feng had used his personal connections to upy thepany¡¯s studio this time, making many people unhappy.


    Fortunately, Zhou Di was interfering. Coupled with Mo Xue saying that she wanted to invest in the movie, the dissatisfied voices in thepany were suppressed.


    When Mo Xue arrived at Bai Feng¡¯spany, she was also warmly weed.


    ¡°Miss Shen, Bai Feng has already informed us to bring you to the exclusive dressing room immediately. Do you want anything to drink? Or do you need anything else?¡±


    Mo Xue had a proud expression on her face. She did not even look at the staff beside her. ¡°Just coffee. 1 don¡¯t know how long it willst today. If there¡¯s bird¡¯s nest soup, bring it to me. 1 don¡¯t want low quality bird¡¯s nest though.¡±


    The staff bowed respectfully and sent Mo Xue to the dressing room.


    This Miss Shen was indeed not easy to serve.


    Wang Li, who had arrived at the dressing room early, immediately stood up when he saw Mo Xue.


    He said to Bai Feng angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not making me do her makeup, right?¡±


    Bai Feng only said that he was putting on makeup for one of his colleagues. He did not say that it was Mo Xue, afraid that Wang Li would leave.


    He quicklyforted Wang Li. ¡°I know the two of you had some conflicts, but it was all a misunderstanding at that time. Xiao Xue was in a bad mood at that time. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Wang Li took his makeup bag and was about to leave. ¡°1 definitely won¡¯t do her makeup. Give up!¡±


    Seeing that Wang Li was about to leave, Mo Xue panicked.


    She was now waiting for Green-robed Yangyang to do her makeup. With Bai Feng¡¯s help, she could be popr at the cosy event.


    If Green-robed Yangyang left, who would be able to do her makeup?


    Mo Xue put on an aggrieved expression. ¡°It was my fault back then. 1 just had some grudges with my sister. It¡¯s not directed at you.¡±


    ¡°Can you forgive me? 1 beg you, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡±


    Wang Li was a man after all. He was a little embarrassed that a little girl like Mo Xue apologized to him like this.


    However, when he thought about how Mo Xue was also tit for tat with Mo Yu and how she had scolded her at that time, he still did not want to do Mo Xue¡¯s makeup.


    Wang Li did not say anything else and was about to walk out of the door.


    Of course, Zhou Di could not miss such an important opportunity. He quickly pulled Wang Li back.


    ¡°No, no, let¡¯s talk again. Let¡¯s talk again.¡±


    He smiled sincerely. ¡°Look, you¡¯re also famous. Who can do sorcerer makeup better than you? Miss Shen¡¯s temper is a little impulsive. Look, she, a young girl, even begged us to invite you. Since she¡¯s already here, just help her do her makeup. She also knows that she¡¯s wrong.¡±


    However, Wang Li snorted coldly and still did not say anything.


    ¡°How about this? You can help her do her makeup today. You don¡¯t have to do anything else. We have a stylist. Then, I¡¯ll increase the fee for you.¡±


    Zhou Di made a 5 with his hand. ¡°One makeup session costs 200,000 yuan. Think about it again?¡±


    Wang Li looked at Zhou Di and then at his hand. An additional 50,000!


    In the end, Wang Li nodded reluctantly. ¡°Then let her change her clothes first. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy to ruin her makeupter.¡±


    Seeing that Wang Li finally agreed, Bai Feng heaved a sigh of relief and quickly pulled Mo Xue to change.


    Wang Li took out his phone and sent a message to the group of four.


    Wang Li: I¡¯ve let everyone down. I¡¯ve given up for money.


    Zhao Wen: What¡¯s going on?


    Li Ming: ?


    Mo Yu: Did they pay more money again?


    Wang Li: Boss, I¡¯m sorry, but they gave me too much..

 Chapter 251 - 251: Give Me Another Fifty Thousand

    Chapter 251: Give Me Another Fifty Thousand


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Although Wang Li was unwilling, he still epted the job of doing Mo Xue¡¯s makeup for the 200,000 yuan reward.


    Mo Xue was a beauty to begin with. When she put on the Mage¡¯s outfit, she immediately felt that way.


    However, while Wang Li was doing her makeup, the two of them did notmunicate the entire time, making Bai Feng and Zhou Di tremble in fear. However, Mo Xue had learned her lesson this time. Although she did not say anything, she weed him with a smile and did not even say anything unpleasant.


    Wang Li¡¯s makeup skills were very good. In less than half an hour, he had done Mo Xue¡¯s makeup.


    There was nothing he wasn¡¯t serious about. He understood the principle of doing what he was paid for. He wouldn¡¯t ruin his reputation.


    Wang Li even contoured both sides of Mo Xue¡¯s face ording to the shape of her face. This made her look even more like a cold mage.


    ¡°As expected of Green-robed Yangyang. The makeup is really amazing,¡± Zhou Di praised from the bottom of his heart.


    He was an old manager in the entertainment industry. With Wang Li¡¯s makeup skills, it was not a problem for him to be the exclusive makeup artist of any celebrity.


    Bai Feng also quickly came over to tter Mo Xue. ¡°Our Xiao Xue has the best foundation. No matter what makeup she wears, she¡¯s beautiful. You¡¯re even more beautiful than a mage.¡±


    Mo Xue was also a little surprised when she looked at herself in the mirror. She originally had a baby face, which was a little out of ce with the cold beauty of a mage.


    However, after Wang Li did her makeup her face became even more beautiful and moving.


    She was extremely satisfied with Wang Li¡¯s makeup and said, ¡°Yangyang is indeed amazing. Your makeup skills are really top-notch. Thank you so much for today.¡±


    Wang Li did not want to say anything more to these people and only nodded slightly.


    Just as he was about to pack his makeup bag and leave, he was stopped by Zhou Di.


    ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Zhou Di narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Do you think you can help me again?¡±


    When Wang Li saw him pulling him, he was a little unhappy. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯m only in charge of putting makeup on her? Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    At this moment, there was a message notification on his phone. He looked down and saw that 200,000 yuan had actually been transferred to his ount. ¡°How could I go back on my word? Look, your reward is not a single cent less.¡± Wang Li looked at the amount on the phone and swallowed his saliva. Then, he turned off the phone.


    ¡°Then why are you still looking for me?¡± After all, he had taken their money. Wang Li felt that it was not appropriate to leave just like that.


    200,000 yuan. Many people might not be able to earn so much money in a year or two.


    Zhou Di chuckled. ¡°Look, our Bai Feng has also imitated a warrior before. I feel that he¡¯s alwayscking. Since you¡¯re here today, can you help?¡±


    Zhou Di made another ¡°5¡± with his hand and said, ¡°1 definitely won¡¯t let you work for nothing. I¡¯ll increase this number for you. This is my personal request. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter. Look, you can finish the makeup in half an hour. This deal isn¡¯t a loss, right?¡±


    Wang Li looked calm on the surface, but he was already excited in his heart.


    Did he meet the God of Fortune today? An hour of makeup and he was actually going to earn 250,000 yuan?


    When Bai Feng heard Zhou Di¡¯s words, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Previously, Director Wang had looked for him because his Daoist priest¡¯s appearance was beautiful and suited the image of the second male lead in the movie.


    However, the male lead was a real martial artist. The role of a warrior was closer to the image of the male lead.


    If his cosy could surpass that of the male lead, coupled with Mo Xue¡¯s investment, his chances of getting the male lead would be even higher.


    Thinking of this, Bai Feng quickly walked over. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think 1 can trouble you again? When the timees, I¡¯ll also say on Llife that you helped me put on makeup. Perhaps other celebrities will look for you to put on makeup.¡±


    Hearing Bai Feng¡¯s words, Wang Li suddenly had an idea.


    If it was only half an hour of makeup every time, he would have time.


    Previously, he had live-streamed on Llife to earn money. Now that he had joined Mo Yu¡¯s team and had a job, it was not bad to earn some extra money. Moreover, he had a good impression of Bai Feng. Last time at the cafeteria, it was Bai Feng who took the initiative to apologize. Otherwise, the situation would have been even more awkward.


    Only then did Wang Li nod in agreement. ¡°Alright then. This time, I helped because of you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. Thank you so much.¡± Bai Feng and Zhou Di looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise.


    With Green-robed Yangyang¡¯s poprity and makeup skills, Bai Feng might really have a chance topete for the male lead this time.


    Wang Li sent another ¡°confession¡± message in the group of four.


    Wang Li: Boss, I¡¯m sorry again.


    Mo Yu: ?


    Wang Li: They gave me another fifty thousand..

 Chapter 252 - 252: Treat

    Chapter 252: Treat


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Li put more effort into Bai Feng¡¯s makeup.


    Wang Li sighed in his heart. Bai Feng was indeed a celebrity. Be it his figure or looks, he was top-notch.


    In fact, there was not even a small w on his face. It was just that his features were too delicate, much different from the warrior¡¯s style.


    Not only had Wang Li changed his skin color, but his makeup had also be more masculine. He had even drawn muscle lines on Bai Feng¡¯s arm.


    This time, he did not leave after putting on his makeup. Instead, he cooperated with Bai Feng¡¯s stylist to help him modify his clothes.


    After all, the merch of ¡°Taiji¡± were not custom-made. If he wanted to take the best photos, there were many ces where the clothes needed to be modified.


    Wang Li was originally a cosyer. Coupled with his aesthetic standards, even professional stylists nodded in agreement with his modified clothes.


    The stylist said excitedly, ¡°Do you want toe to ourpany or sign a contract with me alone?¡±


    Zhou Di quickly went forward. ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t. If you want toe, you have to sign a contract with me. I have many celebrities under me. Do you want to consider it?¡±


    The two of them looked at Wang Li with green eyes. Whoever caught such a good makeup artist would be lucky.


    Looking at the hungry wolf-like gaze of the person beside him, even though Wang Li was a 190-centimeter muscr man, he still took a step back in fear.


    Seeing that another 50,000 yuan had been transferred to his phone, Wang Li fled with his makeup bag before Zhou Di could continue to persuade him to stay.


    He was still in shock when he got into the taxi. The people in the entertainment industry were too scary.


    He took out his phone and saw that Mo Yu and the others had already begun to discuss if he had gone to sell himself for glory.


    Wang Li: I¡¯ll treat everyone to a mealter. Junhao Hotel¡¯s luxurious seafood buffet. Does anyone want to sign up?


    Zhao Wen: Yangyang, you¡¯re not really selling yourself for glory, are you? No!


    Wang Li: Get lost! Are you going or not? The opportunity doesn¡¯ wait!


    Zhao Wen: I¡¯ll be right there!


    Li Ming: Are you sure we don¡¯t have to pay a single cent?


    Mo Yu: Me! Me! I will definitely be able to eat your money¡¯s worth!


    Wang Li: ¡°Boss, you should ask President Gu too. He helped a lot too. 1 want to invite him.¡±


    Zhao Wen: ?


    Li Ming: ?


    Mo Yu: Okay, then 1¡¯11 bring my family members!


    The few of them decided to go to Junhao Hotel immediately. Mo Yu turned off theputer.


    She contacted Gu Lian in her mind. ¡°Hubby, Hubby, have you eaten?¡±


    Gu Lian had been looking at documents after the meeting. When he heard Mo Yu¡¯s voice, he put down the document.


    He replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Shall we eat togetherter? The western restaurant opposite is not bad.¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go for a big meal today. Are you free now?¡±


    Gu Lian asked suspiciously, ¡°Who let you freeload?¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on his office door, and then Mo Yu revealed her small head.


    ¡°Wang Li got a lot of money from Mo Xue today. He¡¯s treating us to seafood at Junhao. Wang Li wants to treat you too!¡±


    Gu Lian did not expect Wang Li to invite him, but when he saw Mo Yu¡¯s excited face, he nodded in agreement.


    When Mo Yu and Gu Lian arrived at the restaurant, Zhao Wen and the others had already started eating.


    Wang Li said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the few of us didn¡¯t eat today, so we couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Gu Lian also smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t thanked you for treating me to a meal.¡±


    Wang Li shook his head and quickly gave up his seat to Gu Lian and Mo Yu.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for President Gu¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t be where 1 am today. I have to thank you especially.¡± He raised his wine ss. ¡°By the way, 1 have to thank my boss. If Mo Yu hadn¡¯t been willing to take me in, 1 would still be live-streaming as a cute girl in female clothes! 1¡¯11 drink first!¡±


    Seeing that he was so happy, Mo Yu quietly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you got 250,000 yuan only for doing Mo Xue¡¯s makeup today?¡±


    Hearing that Wang Li had earned so much money, Zhao Wen and Li Ming pricked up their ears.


    Wang Li stretched out a finger and shook it. ¡°I even put on makeup for Bai Feng. He even said that he would thank me on Llife. Who knows, there might be celebrities looking for me to put on makeup in the future.¡±


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes at him and teased, ¡°Mr. Green-robed Yangyang, are you nning to jump ship?¡±


    Wang Li hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no, how can that be? I¡¯m Llife¡¯s person in life and Llife¡¯s ghost in death. I¡¯ll definitely live and die with Llife!¡±


    Hearing his words, the few people beside him alsoughed.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s President Gu or Boss, if there¡¯s anything you need me for, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Wang Li raised his cup.


    Zhao Wen and Li Ming also raised their cups. ¡°Me too!¡±


    Mo Yu and Gu Lian also raised their sses. The few of them toasted, and the others drank the alcohol in their sses in one gulp.


    Gu Lian took a small sip and said, ¡°I really have something to ask you and everyone here for help..¡±

 Chapter 253 - 253: Cooperation

    Chapter 253: Cooperation


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing that Gu Lian needed help, Mo Yu was the first to ask, ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The clothing brand that 1 told you about previously has basically been confirmed. The first batch of designs has also beenpleted. The factory is starting to process it now. The first batch of samples will probably be delivered tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Zhao Wen and the others were at a loss. Mo Yu exined everything to them.


    Then, she asked Gu Lian, ¡°Then what can we do?¡±


    Gu Lian smiled especially gently. Mo Yu was too familiar with this sly old fox¡¯s expression and immediately knew that Gu Lian was definitely plotting something.


    Gu Lian said, ¡°Wang Li¡¯s makeup and styling skills are so strong. 1¡¯11 have to trouble you to help me take a look at the sample clothes and see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be modified to suit the daily wear requirements of gamers and regr people. When the clothes are photographed, I might have to trouble you to help the model put on makeup.¡±


    ¡°I also hope that Llife can cooperate with ourpany¡¯s promotion. I¡¯ve seen that Li Ming¡¯s drawing skills are very good. 1 hope you can help.¡±


    Zhao Wen waited expectantly for Gu Lian¡¯s praise, only to see Gu Lian turn to Mo Yu. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with you and Zhao Wen selling our products on the mall, right?¡±


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at him unhappily. Gu Lian really knew how to arrange things. There were only four people in Llife, so he made the arrangements clearly.


    Seeing Mo Yu¡¯s unhappy expression, Gu Lian raised his eyebrows again.


    ¡°The sry and treatment will definitely not be low. I¡¯ll get the finance department to draft the contract tomorrow. Anyway, you¡¯re usually in the Gu Corporation for meetings. It¡¯s not a waste of time to do this. Other than the fee for this cooperation, there will also be amission for sales at Llife.¡±


    Zhao Wen asked weakly, ¡°Then how much money can we have?¡±


    Gu Lian said, ¡°The promotional advertisement of the Gu Corporation and your work fees are at least a few million yuan.¡±


    Li Ming and Wang Li were so surprised that they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Zhao Wen immediately put on a fawning expression. ¡°No problem, no problem. We¡¯ll definitely do our best.¡±


    Li Ming and Wang Li also nodded repeatedly.


    Zhao Wen raised his ss again. ¡°This toast is to President Gu. I¡¯ll drink!¡±


    Mo Yu sat at the side and looked at the few of them speechlessly. Did anyone still take her, their boss, seriously? Was the cooperation settled?


    The few of them were indeed very happy today. Even Gu Lian, who usually did not drink much, drank a little.


    When Mo Yu got into the car, she was already a little dizzy.


    Gu Lian rolled down the car window and handed her a bottle of water. ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, don¡¯t drink so much.¡±


    Mo Yu waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t drink. I¡¯m just quite happy today.¡±


    She smiled at Gu Lian. ¡°Everyone has a new life and is living a happy life. We even have money to earn. How nice!¡±


    The corners of Gu Lian¡¯s mouth curled up, but he did not say anything.


    Mo Yu looked at him and snorted again.


    ¡°Hmph, did you n this all along? 1 think Llife is about to be yours. You¡¯re starting to arrange jobs for us so quickly.¡±


    Thinking of how Gu Lian had taken down a few people in just a meal today and even agreed to cooperate so easily, Mo Yu was a little unhappy.


    Gu Lian replied, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not impossible?¡± Mo Yu had drunk a little too much and did not understand what Gu Lian meant at all.


    Gu Lian leaned closer and said with a faint smile, ¡°If Llife bes mine, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    He was very close, and Mo Yu could see the smile in his eyes clearly.


    However, it was Gu Lian¡¯s expression that woke her uppletely. This scene suddenly ovepped with the novel.


    Gu Lian narrowed his eyes and approached her. ¡°My dear fiancee, are you awake? Do you want to try the whip today?¡±


    [Gu Duan walked out of the room with a smile. Behind him, he was still dragging Mo Yu¡¯s shattered body.]


    Mo Yu swallowed her saliva and quickly lowered her head, afraid that Gu Lian would see her frightened gaze.


    Gu Lian frowned, thinking that Mo Yu was worried that he would snatch Llife away.


    Therefore, heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Llife is yours. I won¡¯t snatch it. Anyway, you¡¯ll cooperate with the Gu Corporation. Besides, no one has such amazing skills like you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    However, these words changed in Mo Yu¡¯s ears.


    She felt that Gu Lian seemed to be threatening her, telling her that she could only survive if she cooperated with the Gu Corporation and yed her role..

 Chapter 254 - 254: Plot

    Chapter 254: Plot


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Along the way, Mo Yu pretended to have drunk too much and leaned against the car window with her eyes closed.


    However, she could no longer control her fear.


    Riches were indeed charming. It had only been a few days, but she had already forgotten the plot in the novel.


    As cannon fodder, she was so close to the big boss. Who knew what would happen in the end!


    If Gu Lian wanted Llife, what kind of technician could he not find?


    It was just that as a transmigrator, Mo Yu had sped up the development of online tforms. In fact, even without her, with Gu Lian¡¯s brain, he would quickly establish the Inte world.


    At that time, the Gu family would still rule the world.


    After returning home, Mo Yu pretended to be unwell and quickly returned to her room.


    Gu Lian looked at her back worriedly and frowned tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Yu?¡± The chef walked over.


    He had originally prepared desserts for the two of them. Mo Yu actually didn¡¯t go to the kitchen first when she returned today and directly returned to her room?


    ¡°We had dinner with friends today. She might have drunk a little too much. Go prepare hangover soup for her and put more sugar in it,¡± Gu Lian instructed.


    When Gu Lian returned to his room, he thought of Mo Yu¡¯s state in the car today and was still a little worried.


    He tried to contact Mo Yu in his mind, but he did not hear a response.


    He sighed. Perhaps he was thinking too much. Perhaps Mo Yu had really drunk too much.


    Mo Yuy on the bed and kept thinking about the plot in the novel. There were indeed many things that had changed.


    Although the main plot had not changed, she had survived.


    ording to the timeline, there should not be any dregs left of her at this time.


    Gu Lian¡¯s business empire was about to rise, and he would always support Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue and Bai Feng were in a sweet rtionship. Gu Lian was wholeheartedly clearing the obstacles for her beautiful life.


    At this moment, it seemed that another supporting actress in the novel was about to appear. The supporting actress wanted to snatch Bai Feng from Mo Xue.


    Bai Feng rejected her ruthlessly. Mo Xue cried to Gu Lian, and Gu Lian tortured the supporting actress¡­


    The plot was just that melodramatic. In any case, in order to entuate the female lead¡¯s fair and wless appearance, the novel always had to find a few vicious supporting actresses.


    She remembered that this supporting actress¡¯s name seemed to be ¡°Yu Fei¡±?


    However, perhaps because Mo Yu was not dead, Yu Fei had never appeared.


    Mo Yu fell asleep thinking about it. Gu Lian called her in his mind a few times, but she did not wake up.


    Gu Lian walked out of the room and saw the chef carrying the hangover soup upstairs.


    ¡°Give me the hangover soup. She should be asleep.¡± He took the hangover soup and looked at the door of Mo Yu¡¯s room before silently returning to his room.


    The next morning, Mo Yu actually woke up naturally at six o¡¯clock. This was the first time she woke up so early in this world.


    Thinking of yesterday¡¯s events, Mo Yu secretly made up her mind. As expected, she still had to earn money herself and was prepared to run away at any time.


    If the momentum was not right, at least she had money in her hands and could live a stable life in this world.


    Now that the identity of the big boss behind Llife had been exposed, other than earning money, she could only constantly remind herself not to anger Gu Lian. She turned on theputer and was surprised to find that Mo Xue had already rushed to the popr home page.


    Mo Xue had not only uploaded her photos, but also a photo of her and Bai Feng.


    It had to be said that Wang Li¡¯s makeup skills were really powerful. Mo Xue seemed to have be a different person. She was charming, sexy, and a little cute.


    Bai Feng¡¯s appearance waspletely different from the warrior he uploaded a few days ago.


    His skin had turned tan, and his muscles were showing. In the photo, he was even more manly, and there was a trace of cynicism in his eyes. He was indeed more suitable for the role of a warrior.


    Because of this set of photos, Mo Xue had also gained more than 200,000 fans. Thements had also changed, and they were all praising her for being beautiful.


    There were even morements under Bai Feng¡¯s photo. Bai Feng specially wrote that Green-robed Yangyang had helped him put on his makeup. Many of Yangyang¡¯s fans also came toment.


    After all, Zhou Di was a top manager. He knew better how to use public opinion to create momentum.


    Putting aside the photo¡¯s appearance, being the first person in the entertainment industry who could get Green-robed Yangyang for makeup was enough to make Bai Feng popr again.


    Wang Li also received the attention of the entertainment industry because of Bai Feng¡¯s gratitude.


    The moment he got out of bed and turned on hisputer, he realized that the messages on Llife had already reached 99+. 90% of them were from various celebrity teams asking him for makeup. There were also many Inte celebrities who invited him to help.


    Wang Li looked at these invitations and smiled so widely that he could not close his mouth.


    If it was 50,000 yuan per person, how many 50,000 yuan would there be?

 Chapter 255 - 255: Yu Fei

    Chapter 255: Yu Fei


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Gu Lian woke up in the morning, he did not see Mo Yue down to eat.


    ¡°You¡¯re not up yet?¡± Gu Lian asked tentatively in his mind.


    Mo Yu pretended not to hear it and continued to deal with the backstage of Llife Mali.


    She had the basic framework, the upload and order procedures were done, and even the various functions were perfected. She was only waiting for the final product to be released.


    However, she was not happy at all. Since yesterday, she had been thinking about the plot of the novel.


    She had endured the apocalypse for so long. In novels and peaceful worlds, she could at least survive for a few years, right?


    Therefore, she was now focused on doing Llife well and earning every cent.


    After breakfast, Gu Lian tried to contact Mo Yu a few more times, but she still did not reply.


    Gu Lian was a little worried. He went upstairs and knocked on the door. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Hearing his voice, Mo Yu sighed. It was impossible for the two of them not to meet, right?


    She acted very weak and replied in her mind, ¡°1 had a headache after drinking too much yesterday. Can I not go to thepany today?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Rest well at home. I¡¯ll get the chef to make soup for you. You can eat when you wake up.¡±


    Hearing that she still did not reply, Gu Lian felt that she might really be ufortable, so he prepared to go to thepany first.


    Before leaving, he even instructed the chef to prepare some easily digestible food for Mo Yu. He was afraid that her stomach was not feeling well now.


    Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Gu Lian¡¯s car leave the vi from the window.


    She did not know what the final oue of the two of them would be, but it was not bad now, right?


    Just as she was feeling a little emotional, her cell phone rang.


    As soon as he picked up the call, he heard Wang Li¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Boss, someone is looking for me to do makeup again! Can, can I go?¡±


    Mo Yu held the phone a little further away. When she heard the voice on the other end gradually return to normal, she spoke.


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the construction of the Llife tform, you can go.


    However, 1 suggest you don¡¯t go first.¡±


    Wang Li was a little confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Everyone believes that scarcity makes things precious. If you go over every time they call you, who will cherish the cooperation with Green-robed Yangyang in the future?¡±


    Only then did Wang Lie to a realization. He sighed in his heart. Boss was indeed Boss. She was smarter than him.


    Mo Yu hung up the phone and sighed with emotion at Llife¡¯s influence. Now other than streamers, celebrities had also joined. It seemed that it was time to add some money-making projects.


    She took a look at the test in the online mall. There were basically no more problems with the data. It was time to consider putting the products on the shelves.


    Since the coboration with the Gu Corporation could not be rejected, she might as well cooperate well.


    After the final test program ran, she contacted Gu Lian in her mind.


    ¡°Hubby, are you busy now? How¡¯s the fashion brand matter?¡±


    Gu Lian was in a meeting and was a little surprised to hear her voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you unwell? Have you eaten?¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s concerned words, Mo Yu felt a little strange, but she could not understand what this feeling was.


    She thought to herself, perhaps it was fear of the big boss of this world?


    ¡°I¡¯m already fine.¡± Mo Yu deliberated and said, ¡°The mall can basically beunched. What about you?¡±


    ¡°The sample clothes will be sent over in the afternoon. You can let Wang Lie over himself first. You can rest at home. It will take a lot of time to photograph and draw.¡±


    Gu Lian wanted her to rest well. Thinking of how Mo Yu did not even eat supperst night and did not get up for breakfast, she was probably really ufortable.


    However, Mo Yu still insisted on going over. She had to be there personally for such an important job.


    After Mo Yu, Zhao Wen, and the others agreed to go to the Gu Corporation in the afternoon, they went downstairs to prepare to eat.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw a beautiful woman sitting in the living room.


    The servant quickly came over and exined, ¡°Young Madam, this is Miss Yu Fei from the Yu family.¡±


    Mo Yu widened her eyes in disbelief. What she was afraid of really happened. Was Yu Fei here now?


    ¡°Hello, Mo Yu. I¡¯m Yu Fei. I took the liberty toe today to discuss the coboration of the Gu Corporation¡¯s mall.¡± Yu Fei stretched out her hand and looked at Mo Yu with a smile.


    Mo Yu was slightly stunned. This woman was much more beautiful than the novel described.


    Perhaps because she had some mixed blood, Yu Fei had red hair and voluptuous breasts, but her waist was very thin.


    In particr, her eyes were beautiful, lively, and charming.


    As expected of the number one charming woman in the novel.


    ¡°Ms. Mo?¡± Yu Fei called out softly before Mo Yu came back to her senses.


    Only then did she extend her hand and hurriedly say, ¡°Hello, Miss Yu..¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256: Genesis

    Chapter 256: Genesis


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu tried her best to adjust her emotions and said, ¡°Miss Yu, Gu Lian is not at home. At this time, he is usually in thepany. Why don¡¯t you go to thepany to look for him?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Yu Fei. If the two evil supporting actresses in the novel were together, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death twice as much?


    However, Yu Fei said, ¡°I came because I knew he wasn¡¯t at home.¡±


    Seeing Mo Yu looking at her with a puzzled expression, she continued, ¡°Ms. Mo, you might not know that many families are watching the mall construction this time. The Yu family might not be President Gu¡¯s first choice. I have to please the future mistress of the Gu Corporation, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Mo Yu did not speak and still looked at her with a fake smile.


    ¡°I heard that you were just found by the Mo family. A while ago, your father gave you 3% of the shares. However, 1 heard that Mo Xue has 10% of the shares. Are you willing?¡±


    Yu Fei¡¯s voice was seductive. ¡°Our Yu family has a coboration that might be helpful to the Mo Corporation. If this coboration ispleted through you¡­¡±


    Before Yu Fei could finish speaking, Mo Yu understood the meaning in her words.


    She wanted to use this coboration to get closer to Gu Lian and ask her to intercede with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no right to interfere in the Gu Corporation¡¯s matters. I don¡¯t know anything about the Mo Corporation¡¯s business either.¡± She spread her hands, indicating that she was helpless.


    Yu Fei lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, she looked up with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If the deal doesn¡¯t work out, benevolence will. I hope we can cooperate in the future.¡±


    After Yu Fei left, Mo Yu immediately told Gu Lian what had happened.


    She did not dare to hide it from Gu Lian now. Yu Fei might be cannon fodder. Mo Yu had to protect herself.


    Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded after two minutes. ¡°You¡¯ve done very well in this matter. I know what happened. If you don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore,e to thepany first.¡±


    Only then did Mo Yu remember that she really had a lot of things to do today and quickly went to the Gu Corporation.


    When they arrived at the small meeting room, Zhao Wen and the others had already arrived. Wang Li was also pulled by the staff of the Gu Corporation to see the new clothes.


    When Li Ming saw her enter, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the data on the mall. You¡¯re really too strong.¡±


    In just a few days, Mo Yu had alreadypleted the backstage of the mall and its functions were much more perfect.


    Even if Li Ming gathered all the people from the gaming alliance, it would probably take a few months to settle it. And it might not even be as perfect as Mo Yu¡¯s design.


    ¡°You can see if there are any imperfections. Then, you can first screen the people participating in thepetition and allow online voting. Each character will have ten people entering the finals. Enforce restrictions on each ID to only vote twice.¡± Hearing Mo Yu¡¯s instructions, the other two quickly nodded.


    Mo Yu quickly went to Wang Li¡¯s side. She had informed Gu Lian in advance, but she did not expect Gu Lian to be present.


    She rushed to the studio and saw a big poster¡ªGenesis.


    The words were eye-catching and very creative.


    ¡°Genesis? Is this a brand name?¡± Mo Yu asked in confusion.


    Gu Lian replied, ¡°Genesis, to create a new world.¡±


    Genesis¡¯s logo was a phoenix that rushed into the sky. Although the lines were simple, they were very impactful.


    It was as if it wanted to break through the clouds and reach the top of the sky.


    Mo Yu silently repeated what Gu Lian had just said in her heart. Indeed, he had the strength to create a new world.


    When Wang Li saw her enter, he hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve seen the clothes. They¡¯re all especially beautiful and have personality. They¡¯re all the work of professional designers. There¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with any of them.¡±


    He brought over another one-piece suit. ¡°Especially this logo. The gradient is really beautiful! Boss, I took a fancy to this set at a nce. You¡¯ll definitely look valiant in it. With your figure and temperament¡­¡±


    Seeing Gu Lian look over, Wang Li felt that his tongue was knotted. It was really inappropriate to praise Mo Yu in front of her husband.


    He quickly added, ¡°Anyway, it just looks good, looks good, helie.¡±


    Gu Lian smiled. ¡°If you like it, take it away. Or she can be a model too.¡±


    When Mo Yu heard the word ¡°model¡±, she felt the corners of her mouth twitch.


    Last time, she had been trained by Yu Tu. She did not want to do it again.


    However, just as she was about to refuse, she heard Wang Li say, ¡°President Gu, great minds think alike.. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for Boss to be a model!¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257: Model

    Chapter 257: Model


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu widened her eyes and looked at Wang Li, then kept winking at him.


    However, hepletely misunderstood and thought that Mo Yu also wanted to be this model.


    After all, women liked beautiful clothes, not to mention that they could wear different clothes for styling.


    Wang Li continued, ¡°Last time, your angel archer became popr until now. Taking advantage of this poprity to endorse the clothes, Genesis can be popr without publicity! How popr is this? Boss¡­¡±


    Mo Yu kept ring at him. Wang Li finally understood that Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were not filled with joy, but anger.


    He pretended to cough twice. ¡°I forgot. The designer asked me to go over. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Mo Yu wished she could cut him into pieces. What trouble did he cause now? She did not want to be in the limelight at this time!


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯m so busy now. How can 1 have time to be a model?¡±


    She quickly continued fawningly, ¡°Besides, everyone knows that I¡¯m Mrs President. It¡¯s not good to show my face like this, right?¡±


    Gu Lian listened to Wang Li¡¯s words. He indeed had this thought. Seeing that Mo Yu had the intention to refuse, Gu Lian used his trump card.


    ¡°What if the fees for the models and endorsements are calcted separately? Let¡¯s do it ording to Bai Feng¡¯s endorsement fees. How about that?¡±


    Mo Yu was stunned for two seconds. She was not thinking about how to reject him, but how much money Bai Feng had for the endorsement fee.


    Gu Lian knew what she was thinking from her expression. He said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Mo is dissatisfied with the endorsement fee of about ten million yuan, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m satisfied, no problem!¡± Mo Yu agreed without hesitation.


    Thinking for a second longer was her disrespect for money.


    In any case, she did not know when the cannon fodder plot would begin. The most important thing now was to earn money. Why not earn money?


    The next second after she agreed, Gu Lian immediately instructed someone to start preparing her for the photoshoot. Wang Li also ran over with his makeup bag.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Mo Yu looked at the crowd in panic, ¡°So soon? I, I¡¯m not ready!¡±


    She did not expect these people to be so efficient. She immediately began to prepare for the photoshoot.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare. Don¡¯t you believe in my makeup skills? What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t have to do much with your face!¡± Wang Lipletely changed sides and focused on making new product publicity for the Gu Corporation.


    Mo Yu was on the brink of tears.


    At first, she could still immerse herself in the photoshoot and try her best to control her expression, but after an hour of shooting, she felt her smile stiffen.


    Fortunately, there were not many women¡¯s clothes released in the early stages. Otherwise, she would really die in the studio.


    Just as Mo Yu waspletely limp on the sofa in the studio, Zhao Wen and Li Ming also came over.


    ¡°Oh my god, is this the boss? Isn¡¯t this too beautiful?¡± Zhao Wen was not stingy with his praise. He could not tell what the clothes were like, but Mo Yu in the photo was definitely beautiful.


    After all, Wang Li was a master cross dresser. Hisments were more professional.


    ¡°Boss¡¯s legs are long. This high-waisted design especially entuates her waist and highlights her strengths. Moreover, the design of the Genesis batch is a little androgynous. It¡¯s too suitable for Boss¡¯s face and temperament. This chiffon dress looks thin andfortable. Coupled with Boss¡¯s good figure, ordinary dresses look high-end¡­¡±


    Listening to Wang Li¡¯sments, the people around him nodded repeatedly.


    In the past, everyone only thought that Mrs. President was good-looking. They did not expect her to be so good at modeling.


    Mo Yu was not in the mood to look at the photos at all. Her throat was about to smoke.


    ¡°Is there a good person who can give me a ss of water? It would be even better if there was coke. 1 need sugar. I¡¯m about to faint!¡±


    At this moment, someone handed her a bottle of Coke from above.


    As Mo Yu thanked him, sheined, ¡°Is there no ice? I want ice!¡±


    She looked up and saw Gu Lian looking down at her with a smile.


    Then, Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in her mind again. ¡°Are you not afraid of menstrual cramps?¡±


    Mo Yu sat up from the sofa and reluctantly unscrewed the Coke. After taking a sip, she felt alive again.


    Gu Lian handed her the phone. The phone showed the transfer information. When Mo Yu saw the few zeros behind the number 1, she almost drooled.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me the money before we¡¯re done filming? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡±


    Gu Lian walked around the sofa and sat opposite her.. ¡°Can you escape?¡±

 Chapter 258 - 258: Bird’s Nest

    Chapter 258: Bird¡¯s Nest


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s words, Mo Yu felt her hair stand on end.


    She did not know if it was because of Yu Fei¡¯s appearance, but when she saw Gu Lian now, she could always think of the plot of the novel.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Gu Lian asked, ¡°Are you still not feeling well?¡± He looked at his watch again. It was indeed time to eat. At this time, Mo Yu was probably hungry.


    Therefore, he stood up and said to Mo Yu, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to eat.¡± However, this time, she did not show any joy. Instead, she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go back to the small conference room with Zhao Wen and the others for a bite. After taking the photos, I¡¯ll have to choose pictures and upload them. The Llife cosy audition has begun. The finals will be open for voting in three days. Time is too tight.¡±


    Although she said that, she did not want to eat alone with Gu Lian. She felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Lian felt that she was right. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the cafeteria to send some food overter.¡±


    At this moment, other employees happened to be looking for Gu Lian. He also left the studio, and Mo Yu really heaved a sigh of relief.


    She began to think about the subsequent plot. It should be the boss bullying cannon fodder. She had to be careful now. It was best not to meet Yu Fei alone.


    However, as long as she was by Gu Lian¡¯s side, she would probably encounter the few evil women behind her.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Mo Yuy on the sofa again. It was really too difficult for her. Because Mo Yu¡¯s photos were taken beautifully this time, Wang Li and the others seemed to be on steroids as they ate and processed the website code. Zhao Wen looked at the current voting data and registration numbers and felt that everyone had registered at Llife.


    ¡°This, this data can¡¯t be fake, right?¡± Zhao Wen pointed at theputer screen. Li Ming rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Who can fake the data under our noses?¡± There were hundreds of thousands of people registered in a day. Many celebrities and fans began to vote crazily in support of their idols.


    Especially an idol celebrity like Bai Feng, his votes almost soared to a million.


    However, these were all within Mo Yu¡¯s expectations. With this data, Llife would be able to dominate a region in the future.


    However, Wang Li was unwilling to give up. ¡°Boss, are you really not going to participate in thepetition?¡±


    He still felt that the angel archer was the most beautiful. The others almost felt the same way.


    However, Mo Yu did not want to participate. After a while, when the photos of her endorsing Genesis was released, she would probably be in the limelight again. At this time, she still had to keep a low profile.


    She said, ¡°Have you seen any organizers participate in thepetition?¡±


    Only then did Wang Li stop thinking. Although theizens did not know that Mo Yu was the big boss behind Llife, it did not seem appropriate for her to participate in thepetition. After all, she was still the future young madam of the Gu Corooration.


    The few of them had indeed put in a lot of effort to promote Genesis. They had been working overtime in the small conference room for almost a few days.


    In order to make it easier for Li Ming and Wang Li, the two bachelors, Gu Lian had even prepared a dormitory for them. It was just right for two people to share the room.


    He had even prepared a separate live-stream room for the two of them. When they were free, the two of them could continue live-streaming.


    Mo Yu became more and more speechless. Wang Li and Li Ming now treated Gu Lian as an honored guest. It would probably not be long before they became Gu Lian¡¯s people.


    After a few days of struggle and finally settling all the work, Mo Yu stretched.


    She saw through the window that the lights in Gu Lian¡¯s office were still on, so she asked in her mind, ¡°Hubby, are you still going to be busy?¡±


    Hearing her voice, Gu Lian stood up and left the office, then entered the small meeting room.


    ¡°Are you guys done? Are you going home?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded when she saw hime in. Then, she bade farewell to Zhao Wen and the others and followed Gu Lian downstairs.


    After getting into the car, Mo Yu¡¯s condition was also a little bad. She could not stand staying upte continuously.


    Gu Lian took out a thermos and handed it to her. Mo Yu was a little puzzled.


    He opened it and saw that it was bird¡¯s nest. ¡°Did you specially prepare this for me?¡±


    Gu Lian continued to look at the documents on the tablet without looking up. ¡°Yes, the chef was afraid that you would stay upte and affect your health, so he sent it over at noon.¡±


    The chauffeur pursed his lips when he heard his words.


    It was clearly Gu Lian who asked him to buy it.


    He had to go to several five-star hotels to buy it in the afternoon..

 Chapter 259 - 259: Miss Yu

    Chapter 259: Miss Yu


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After Mo Yu finished the bird¡¯s nest, Gu Lian handed the tablet to her.


    ¡°I sent you a copy of the mall design 1 told you aboutst time. Take a look at the basic design.¡±


    Mo Yu did not know much about design and could only imagine how the entertainment level would be designed.


    Suddenly, she thought of Yu Fei. Didn¡¯t Yu Fei see her to talk about the business cooperation?


    She asked, ¡°Has the Yu Corporation contacted you? Did they not contact you again after Yu Fei came to the housest time?¡±


    Mo Yu thought it through. Instead of waiting for the unknown future, it was better to take the initiative to grasp the existing information and avoid risks in advance.


    ¡°The bidding hasn¡¯t started yet. 1 reckon they¡¯ve also contacted their subordinate departments. However, this Yu Fei is quite interesting. She dares to look for you directly at the vi.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Mo Yu shivered.


    Could it be that Yu Fei was targeted by the big boss at this time?


    Mo Yu did not dare to say anything and pretended to look at the design n. She only secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she reached home.


    She felt that Yu Fei and Bai Feng might already know each other at this moment. It was just that Mo Xue had yet to cause trouble.


    However, Mo Xue was already on the verge of causing trouble.


    Her mage appearance was beautiful. Coupled with her lovey-dovey rtionship with Bai Feng, she had gained a lot of fans and was ranked at the front of the voting rankings.


    However, it was too difficult to win the championship.


    Initially, she wanted to interact more with Bai Feng, but Bai Feng kept urging her to invest in his movie andpletely ignored her request.


    However, when the cosy audition began, Bai Feng released the news. Director Wang directly chose him as the male lead and had already begun the promotional photoshoot.


    Mo Xue originally wanted to whet Bai Feng¡¯s appetite so that he could cooperate and let her receive more attention, but now, the direction of the matter had changed.


    She called Bai Feng many more times. In the end, Zhou Di picked up the phone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Feng? Let him answer the phone!¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice was not polite at all.


    Zhou Di still exined good-naturedly, ¡°Bai Feng¡¯s movie is about to start filming now. He¡¯s very busy every day. He¡¯s still reviewing the script with the director.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, stop lying to me. No matter how busy he is, doesn¡¯t he have time to answer my call? Does he know who I am?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice became sharper and sharper. Zhou Di also frowned.


    Seeing that Bai Feng was having a good time with Yu Fei, he said, ¡°Miss Shen, of course he knows who you are, but didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to invest in the movie back then?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t know how difficult it has been for Bai Feng recently. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find an investor to help him. Without this hundred million yuan investment, how could he have be the male lead?¡± Zhou Di¡¯s words were very skillful. He was telling Mo Xue openly and secretly that if she didn¡¯t invest, there would naturally be people willing to support Bai Feng.


    ¡°What? Someone invested in the movie? Who is it?¡± From what Mo Xue knew, it was impossible for anyone else to be more capable and financially capable than her to invest in the movie.


    However, she heard Zhou Di¡¯s sneer. ¡°You know the eldest daughter of the Yu family, Yu Fei, right? Miss Shen, 1 still have something on. Goodbye.¡±


    Mo Xue stared nkly at the phone that had been hung up. Only then did she remember who the eldest daughter of the Yu family was.


    The two of them had met a few times at banquets in the past. Yu Fei had a foxy expression.


    Thinking of the scene of her and Bai Feng together, Mo Xue felt as if a huge rock was pressing on her chest.


    Just as she was about to go crazy from jealousy, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, are you asleep?¡± Shen Zhou¡¯s voice sounded.


    Mo Xue tried her best to calm herself down before opening the door.


    Ever since the two of them had a disagreement at thepany, they had not spoken much.


    She looked at Shen Zhou impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You went to look for Gu Lian with the n?¡± Shen Zhou asked.


    ¡°What n?¡± Mo Xue had been looking for people to vote for her on Llife for the past few days and could not remember any n at all.


    Seeing her wooden expression, Shen Zhou said angrily, ¡°The mall! The n of the Gu Corporation¡¯s new mall.¡±


    Only then did Mo Xue remember what happened that day, but she still looked confident.


    ¡°I just want to help the Shen Corporation, okay? If I can cooperate with the Gu Corporation, do you know how high the benefits will be?¡±


    Shen Zhou snorted coldly. ¡°Do you know how much benefits there are? What do you know!¡±


    ¡°You just took the n and went over. You didn¡¯t even let anyone know, plus, you were directly returned. Do you know how much impact this has on us?¡±


    ¡°The Yu family is also fighting with us for this project now. Because of you, we¡¯re on lower ground!¡±


    Hearing Shen Zhou mention the Yu family, Mo Xue immediately asked, ¡°The Yu family? Is the eldest daughter of the Yu family Yu Fei?¡±


    Shen Zhou was a little puzzled. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Xue hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 definitely get the Gu Corporation¡¯s cooperation this time.. 1 definitely won¡¯t let the Yu family snatch it away!¡±

 Chapter 260 - 260: Chaos

    Chapter 260: Chaos


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shen Zhou had originallye to denounce her, but he did not expect Mo Xue to say these words. Me was at a loss.


    Did Mo Xue change her personality, or did she have other evil ideas?


    But no matter what, Father Shen had made Mo Xue the supervisor of the business department. He could not reject his father.


    Hence, he said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so confident, from tomorrow onwards, you have to arrive at thepany on time. You have to attend all the meetings regarding this cooperation. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to snatch it from the Yu family.¡±


    After all, Mo Xue was his biological sister. She was still young. If she could really work hard, Shen Zhou was willing to promote her.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 definitely be stronger than the Yu Corporation!¡±


    Shen Zhou nodded and returned to his room with doubts.


    However, Mo Xue could not fall asleep on the bed.


    Thinking of how Yu Fei had invested in Bai Feng¡¯s movie and how Bai Feng was not answering her call now, she felt like she was about to explode from anger.


    Bai Feng had been obedient when he needed her help. Now, he was not even willing to answer a call. Damn it!


    She recalled that the mysterious person had mentioned that Yu Fei would snatch Bai Feng from her¡­


    Since the Yu family wanted to snatch the Gu Corporation¡¯s cooperation, she had to snatch this cooperation!


    The next morning, Mo Xue arrived at the Shen Corporation early, even twenty minutes earlier than Zhao Lin.


    Zhao Lin brought the coffee to her table guiltily, but she did not expect Mo Xue to change her usual attitude.


    ¡°Arrange a meeting for me today. Find out the details of the Shen Corporation¡¯s cooperation n for me.¡±


    Zhao Lin quickly prepared the things she wanted. Mo Xue waved her hand and asked her to leave first.


    Although there were some parts of the n that were obscure and difficult to understand, she still roughly understood it and even highlighted the key points.


    During the meeting, Mo Xue also listened attentively. The employees in the meeting room were also a little surprised.


    Could it be that the eldest daughter of the Shen family had really changed?


    After a busy morning, Mo Xue felt that her head was about to explode.


    She had never worked before and did not know that there were so many things to deal with at work.


    However, when she saw that the Shen family¡¯s n was basically formed, she smiled again.


    As long as she could snatch the coboration of the Gu Corporation, what was there for her to be afraid of?


    ¡°Zhao Lin,e with me to the Gu Corporation in the afternoon.¡±


    When she heard that she was going to the Gu Corporation, Zhao Lin quickly read the document a few more times, afraid that she would make another mistake.


    When Mo Xue arrived at the Gu Corporation, she actually met Yu Fei in the hall.


    Her eyes were filled with arrogance and shepletely ignored Yu Fei. She did not expect Yu Fei to walk over directly.


    ¡°Ms. Mo? Oh, no. 1 should call you Ms. Shen now. Long time no see.¡±


    Mo Xue held Yu Fei¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Yu Fei saw that she had a staff member behind her and was holding a document. She roughly guessed her motive foring to the Gu Corporation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Shen family to move so quickly. Miss Shen, are you also interested in the Gu Corporation¡¯s new project?¡±


    Mo Xue snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re interested too? However, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve miscalcted. Brother Lian and 1 grew up together. Moreover, my sister is his fiancee now. What can you use topete with me?¡±


    Yu Fei still maintained her smile, but she did not answer.


    She had long known that Mo Xue was different from the kindness she showed, so she did not want to argue with her.


    The two of them waited for the elevator together, and when the elevator reached the first floor, they had just opened the door when they saw Mo Yu, who had just finished taking photos and was exhausted.


    ¡°Is this the first floor? Isn¡¯t this the elevator up?¡±


    Before Mo Yu could react, Mo Xue hugged her arm.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, Sister is here to see you. Are you happy?¡± Mo Xue appeared very intimate. Mo Yu felt goosebumps on her arm that was leaning against her.


    When she saw that the person standing on the other side was Yu Fei, all the hair on Mo Yu¡¯s body stood up.


    What kind ofrge-scale battlefield was this?


    The female lead and two cannon fodder supporting actresses were in the same elevator? She only wanted to escape now.


    She quickly contacted Gu Lian. ¡°Hubby, Hubby, level one rm, level one rm.¡±


    Gu Lian hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Right now, Yu Fei and Mo Xue are on my left and right. The elevator has already reached the fifth floor. Get ready! They¡¯re both here for you..¡±

 Chapter 261 - 261: Targeting

    Chapter 261: Targeting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian was looking at the photos that Mo Yu had just taken. The nning department had already made a n. The next step was to promote Genesis.


    Hearing Mo Yu¡¯s words, he only said, ¡°Got it.¡± Then, he let the people from the nning department go out first.


    Mo Xue and Yu Fei came to thepany at the same time for one purpose, which was the construction of the mall.


    When the elevator finally stopped, Mo Yu quickly walked out.


    Mo Xue and Yu Fei looked at each other. Neither of them made way, both of them exiting together.


    Mo Yu went to Gu Lian¡¯s office first and whispered, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    Then, they heard Mo Xue¡¯s sweet voice. ¡°Brother Lian, Xiao Yu, I¡¯ming in.¡±


    Mo Yu raised her eyebrows at Gu Lian and turned to leave, but she heard Gu Lian¡¯s voice in her mind. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    She looked at Gu Lian with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Hubby, I beg you. I don¡¯t want to be here.¡±


    It was better for her to leave the plot of the female lead fighting with cannon fodder.


    However, Gu Lian¡¯s voice was also a little helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here either. Just sit beside me.¡±


    Mo Yu also knew that these two women were here for the mall. It was good for her to listen, so she sat at the side.


    Mo Xue walked intimately to Gu Lian¡¯s side. Zhao Lin handed over the folder and took out the cooperation n.


    ¡°Brother Lian, didn¡¯t you say that my nst time wasn¡¯t detailed? I brought the n over again this time.¡± She nced at Yu Fei from the corner of her eyes again. In other words, she had already told Gu Lian about the coboration.


    However, Yu Fei still had a smile on her face, so she couldn¡¯t see any difference in her expression.


    ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m Yu Fei. I¡¯m here today on behalf of the Yu Corporation.¡± As Yu Fei spoke, she took out a document and a USB sh drive. ¡°This is the mall design and basic concept that the Yu Corporation has prepared. I hope you can take a look.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at the two documents on the table but did not move. His fingers kept tapping on the table.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for the two of you toe over directly without waiting for the Gu Corporation¡¯s bidding to begin?¡±


    Mo Xue did not know that there was a bidding process at all, so she did not dare to say anything.


    On the other hand, Yu Fei acted very naturally. She said, ¡°The Yu Corporation values the coboration of the Gu Corporation very much. Moreover, the Gu Corporation did not say that you wanted to start bidding. If you can finalize the coboration partner now, wouldn¡¯t it be better to speed up the construction of the mall?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I believe you know very well how much the Yu Corporation has built up in real estate. Be it experience, ability, or creativity, the Yu Corporation is far superior to otherpanies, right?¡±


    Yu Fei¡¯s words made Mo Xue look angry. ¡°Miss Yu, what do you mean? Do you think the Shen family is inferior to the Yu family?¡±


    Yu Fei only smiled slightly. ¡°After all, the Yu Corporation is mainly involved in real estate projects. Miss Shen might not have returned to the Shen family for long. The Shen family is indeedcking in this aspect.¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s face turned red from her retorts. Zhao Lin quickly gave her a look before she calmed down a little.


    After all, they had already had a meeting, and Mo Xue had seriously read the proposal. She spoke logically.


    ¡°Although the Shen Corporation is not an expert in construction, they are also a leadingpany in nning. Moreover, the Shen family has two shopping malls under them and has experience in business. Brother Lian, you can take a look at our n. I¡¯ve marked the key points.¡±


    She quickly opened the document and Mo Yu also looked over. There was really a lot of content marked in red and green.


    However, Gu Lian still did not speak. He did not even use his hand to flip through the documents.


    Yu Fei chuckled. ¡°Did Miss Shen not even prepare an electronic version? Don¡¯t tell me the financial budget and ie map are both physical copies? Can Miss Shen really represent the Shen family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the supervisor of the Shen family¡¯s business department. Why can¡¯t I represent the Shen corporation?¡± Mo Xue immediately retorted.


    ¡°Oh? Even the supervisor of the business department is so unprofessional. President Gu, I suggest you think about it carefully. Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Seeing that the two women in the office were about to fight, Gu Lian finally spoke.


    ¡°Since both families have the idea of coborating, leave the n with me for now. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to go back and wait for the notice of whether we decide to coborate with you.¡±


    Seeing Gu Lian send them off, Yu Fei realized that she had lost herposure just now.


    Mo Xue also said anxiously, ¡°Brother Lian, do you want to think again? I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    ¡°Chase them out.¡± Gu Lian said to Mo Yu in his mind.


    Mo Yu widened her eyes and tilted her head to look at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m the bad guy? Are you sure?¡±


    Gu Lian said impatiently again, ¡°Hurry.¡±


    In the end, Mo Yu sighed and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Gu has an important meetingter. The two of you can go back first..¡±

 Chapter 262 - 262: Chasing Someone Away

    Chapter 262: Chasing Someone Away


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu finally brought the two of them out, but Mo Xue pestered her again.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Do you want to eat together?¡±


    Looking at Mo Xue pretending to be intimate, Mo Yu felt that she was about to vomit.


    ¡°Eat? No, why does my stomach suddenly hurt so much?¡± Mo Yu held her stomach and ran to the bathroom. ¡°No, I have to go to the toilet first. I won¡¯t send the two of you off.¡±


    Looking at Mo Yu¡¯s actions, Yu Fei chuckled again. As expected, the rtionship between these sisters was not good.


    Although Mo Xue was unhappy, she was too embarrassed to chase her to the washroom.


    She said to Zhao Lin, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still many things to do in thepany.¡±


    With that, she took the lead and got into the elevator. Unexpectedly, Yu Fei followed her in.


    ¡°You¡¯re still haunting me,¡± Mo Xue muttered softly. Then, she leaned to the side with a look of disdain.


    Yu Fei did not mind. In any case, it was impossible for her and Mo Xue to be friends.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Mo Xue saw that Bai Feng was actually in the lobby.


    Perhaps it was because he had be more popr, but Bai Feng looked even more handsome.


    Yu Fei walked out of the elevator first. When Bai Feng saw her, he quickly went over to greet her, not noticing that Mo Xue was also there.


    ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    Yu Fei nodded at him. ¡°What a coincidence. Are you working with the Gu Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Feifei?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s sarcastic voice sounded, scaring Bai Feng so much that his eyes widened.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite close to her? Feifei? Heh!¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s expression was extremely bad. Bai Feng knew that she was on the verge of anger.


    He was an actor after all, so he immediately put on a gentle expression. He could not offend the Shen family yet.


    ¡°Xiao Xue? Why are you here? Did you know that I wasing here today and came to wait for me?¡±


    He walked to Mo Xue¡¯s side and tidied her hair. Many young female employees beside her made envious sounds.


    Mo Xue finally calmed down and her expression became much better.


    She held Bai Feng¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Darling, are you here to discuss a coboration? Do you need me to help you talk to Brother Lian?¡±


    She looked at Yu Fei proudly. Yu Fei did not want to watch the two of them show off their love anymore. She said that she had something to do and left first.


    Hearing that Mo Xue was willing to help, Bai Feng was extremely happy.


    He had heard that the Gu family had a new brand and did not have a spokesperson, so he wanted toe over and give it a try. He did not expect to really encounter an opportunity.


    ¡°You know that the clothing brands under the Gu Corporation are looking for a spokesperson, right?¡±


    Mo Xue had never heard of any clothing brand in the Gu Corporation, but she said, ¡°Of course I know. Are you interested?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs first. We¡¯ll talk as we walk.¡± Bai Feng¡¯s smile widened.


    Seeing the elevator number increase, Bai Feng was a little nervous.


    This was the first time the Gu Corporation was looking for a spokesperson for a clothing brand. Whoever could win would have a higher status and worth in the entertainment industry. Naturally, he could not miss this opportunity.


    Looking at Mo Yu beside him, he asked again, ¡°1 wonder what requirements President Gu has for the spokesperson. Will it be too abrupt for me to go over like this?¡±


    Thinking of Gu Lian¡¯s attitude just now, Mo Xue was not confident that she could help him.


    However, she still braced herself and said, ¡°I was discussing a coboration with Brother Lian just now. He¡¯s probably still busy today, but I¡¯ll help you plead.¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you so much.¡±


    Bai Feng thought to himself that if the Shen and Gu Corporations were cooperating, it should not be difficult for Mo Xue to make such a small request. However, just as the two of them got off the elevator, they were stopped by the secretary.


    ¡°I just came out of President Gu¡¯s office. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Mo Xue was a little angry. She did not want to lose face in front of Bai Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the two of you. President Gu and Madam have already gone to eat, so the two of you can¡¯t see President Gu now,¡± the secretary said.


    ¡°What? How is this possible?¡± When Mo Xue reached the first floor, Mo Yu still had a stomachache and wanted to go to the washroom. She could eat so quickly?


    At this moment, Mo Yu, who had alreadye down from the President¡¯s exclusive elevator with Gu Lian, was sitting in a western restaurant opposite the Gu Corporation quickly ordering food.


    Gu Lian said that she had helped chase away the two women, so he would treat her to a big meal.


    ¡°Foie gras, crispy seafood soup, filet mignon, cheese snails, mashed potatoes, pasta¡­ I want these for the time being. Three servings of each!¡± Mo Yu was not polite at all.


    The waiter asked respectfully, ¡°Do I need to add a set of cutlery?¡±


    Mo Yu waved her hand. ¡°No need. He¡¯ll eat one portion, and I¡¯ll eat two portions..¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263: Don’t Like Her

    Chapter 263: Don¡¯t Like Her


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Because he did not see Gu Lian at all, Bai Feng did not even have the intention to send Mo Xue back.


    He quickly said that he still had work to do and left first, not even giving Mo Xue the chance to ask him to help her get more votes.


    ¡°This Bai Feng really deserves to die! Damn it!¡± She kept stomping her feet, wishing she could stomp a hole in the ground.


    Zhao Lin did not know how tofort her. With Mo Xue¡¯s temper, it was better for her not to speak at this time.


    After eating and drinking her fill, Mo Yu burped and rubbed her stomach. ¡°Let¡¯s walk back. It¡¯ll be good to move around a little.¡±


    Gu Lian looked out of the window at the Gu Corporation that was a street away and said, ¡°It¡¯s a total of 500 meters. How difficult it must be.¡±


    Mo Yu smiled embarrassedly and quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Has the publicity n for Genesis beenpleted? Is there anything that needs Llife¡¯s cooperation?¡±


    At the mention of work, Gu Lian started bing more talkative.


    ¡°During the final voting round of the cosy event, we¡¯ll promote it online. The next morning, we will disy it, and sales will begin at night. Just like the merch, both online and in-store sales will be limited.¡±


    ¡°The Gu Corporation¡¯s delivery team is prepared and the posters have beenpleted. 1¡¯11 show them to you when we get back. Also, the photos of you and the other models have been edited. They can be used directly in the mall. Do you think there¡¯s anything else that needs the Gu Corporation¡¯s cooperation?¡±


    Originally, she was just trying to change the topic. Mo Yu did not expect Gu Lian to have already thought so much.


    She wiped her mouth and stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Sigh, 1 can¡¯t even rest for a day¡­¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he followed behind her.


    While waiting for the elevator, the two of them met Yu Fei again.


    ¡°President Gu, Miss Mo? What a coincidence.¡±


    Gu Lian still had a cold expression. Mo Yu was forced to speak.


    ¡°Miss Yu, what a coincidence. What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°The two of you are really close.¡± The elevator arrived. Yu Fei gestured for the three of them to enter the elevator.


    ¡°I heard that Ms. Mo has always been the one taking care of President Gu previously. You two are indeed a loving couple.¡±


    When Mo Yu heard these ttering words, other than smiling, she did not know what to say.


    Yu Fei did not feel awkward. She continued, ¡°I believe Miss Mo won¡¯t be cronyistic, right? 1 hope the two of you can seriously consider the Yu Corporation for the coboration with the Gu Corporation. We¡¯re really sincere.¡±


    Hearing her say this, Mo Yu felt a headache.


    In the novel, the two vicious supporting actresses who were abused by Gu Lian were now sharing the same elevator as Gu Lian. Could Yu Fei say less?


    However, it was indeed rude not to answer like this. Mo Yu could only push it to Gu Lian.


    ¡°President Gu still has the final say in the Gu Corporation¡¯s matters.¡±


    Gu Lian nced at her from the corner of his eye but still did not speak. Yu Fei was smart enough not to continue speaking.


    Fortunately, the elevator was about to reach the first floor. Only then did they get rid of the awkward atmosphere.


    Back in the office, Gu Lian asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like Yu Fei?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Mo Yu felt a little guilty.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like Yu Fei. In fact, she felt that they were in the same boat.


    But for the sake of her own life, the further away she was from Yu Fei, the better.


    ¡°Intuition.¡±


    Mo Yu did not expect Gu Lian to say this and did not know how to answer for a moment.


    Seeing that Gu Lian was still looking at her, she asked helplessly, ¡°Do you want to work with the Yu Corporation?¡±


    Gu Lian looked at her for a while before speaking slowly.


    ¡°The Yu Corporation is the leader of the real estate industry. The advantage Yu Fei mentioned today is not exaggerated. If we want to build a shopping mall, the Yu Corporation is the first choice.¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Yu felt a little thoughtful. If Yu Fei had not provoked Mo Xue, would the Yu family in the novel not have to be destroyed?


    Seeing that she was a little dazed, Gu Lian thought that she really did not like Yu Fei. After all, Yu Fei had gone straight to their vi. Perhaps Mo Yu would think that the other party was invading her privacy.


    He added, ¡°The Yu Corporation is not the only choice. If you don¡¯t like her, it¡¯s not impossible for us to coborate with otherpanies.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her!¡± Mo Yu hurriedly exined, ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re thinking too much. 1 just don¡¯t know how tomunicate with such a person. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at her suspiciously, but Mo Yu did not know how to exin.


    In the end, she could only make up a reason. ¡°Aren¡¯t she and Mo Xue fighting for Bai Feng? I just feel a little strange and don¡¯t want to get involved. There¡¯s really nothing else..¡±

 Chapter 264 - 264: To ride the wave

    Chapter 264: To ride the wave


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Gu Lian was still a little suspicious after hearing her exnation. His intuition was definitely not wrong.


    However, Mo Yu immediately changed the topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the photos and posters have been dealt with? I¡¯ll contact Li Ming and the others to go online and test the mall first. The cosy event is about to enter the finals.¡±


    Seeing that she did not want to continue talking about Yu Fei, Gu Lian did not continue asking. If she wanted to talk, she would tell him.


    Mo Yu sat on the sofa beside Gu Lian and kept typing on theputer keyboard.


    The Gu Corporation¡¯s team was very fast. Almost all the information was perfect and the n was done well.


    However, they had yet to choose a spokesperson.


    Mo Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Are you still not sure about the spokesperson?¡±


    The Gu Corporation would definitely not choose a spokesperson casually, but it would be strange if the brand did not have an endorsement.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an endorser?¡± Gu Lian smiled at her.


    ¡°All?¡± Only then did Mo Yu react. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just taking some photos. How can I be the spokesperson?¡±


    ¡°I think we should choose a popr idol. No, no, we should choose a celebrity with a good reputation. Otherwise, if the newbies have any negative news, the brand will be unlucky.¡±


    Mo Yu was not a professional nner after all. She could only think of needing a spokesperson, but she could not think of anyone suitable.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I chose you.¡± Gu Lian exined, ¡°You¡¯re the future Mrs President of the Gu Corporation. You and the Gu Corporation are bound together for good or ill. Even if it¡¯s for yourself, you can¡¯t have any negative news.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, 1 gave Genesis the position of a light luxury brand. The positioning isn¡¯t too low. Ordinary celebrities aren¡¯t good enough.¡±


    Mo Yu still wanted to say something, but Gu Lian saw through her thoughts.


    He smiled at her. ¡°You epted the endorsement fee. Although you didn¡¯t sign the contract, a verbal agreement has legal benefits.¡±


    Mo Yu looked at him and gritted her teeth in hatred. Sure enough, he had dug a hole for her everywhere.


    Not only had the photos been taken, but why had it be an endorsement?


    Seeing her aggrieved expression, Gu Lian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you take photos of all the clothes in the future. Just the most expensive set rmended will do. This time, we¡¯ll choose one photo from each set. For the webpage, we¡¯ll use the other models.¡±


    Hearing that she did not have to work hard to take photos in the future, Mo Yu finally rxed.


    Every time they filmed for a few hours, she would really be blinded by the shes.


    However, since it was an endorsement, she quickly asked, ¡°Could the endorsement fee be for life?¡±


    If he bought her lifelong endorsement for 10 million yuan, wouldn¡¯t it be too not worth it?


    Gu Lian waspletely amused by her words. ¡°You¡¯re really a money-grubber! This is for a year, alright?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too good! Hubby, I love you!¡± Mo Yu hurriedly gestured a careful heart.


    Gu Lian had already decided on the endorsement and began to work overtime again. Mo Yu was the same.


    The finals would be announced tomorrow, followed by the most intense voting in the next three days.


    Not only was the event about to end, but Genesis also had to be sold online. Zhao Wen and the others were also working hard in their dormitory.


    At this moment, Mo Xue was also fighting for her votes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Five yuan per vote.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s already increased to 10 yuan? Why don¡¯t you rob money?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it, why would I not buy it? How can I not have money?¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xue looked at her own ranking on Llife. Although she was firmly in the top ten of the Mage Ranking, she had always been outside of the top five.


    Because a few female celebrities had joined thepetition, her poprity immediately plummeted.


    Helpless, she could only find a team to buy votes. She did not expect the votes to be so expensive now.


    She saw that Bai Feng¡¯s Daoist priest and warrior were actually in the top three. The more she looked, the angrier she felt.


    When she thought of Bai Feng calling Yu Fei ¡°Feifei¡±, she felt a huge rock pressing on her chest.


    She thought that she did not like Bai Feng that much, but she would not allow another woman to snatch her man away like this.


    She scrolled through the trending posts on Llife.


    Seeing Bai Feng¡¯s post, Mo Xue also thought about it. She was going to participate in the opening ceremony of the movie tomorrow.


    Bai Feng was very popr now, and Director Wang¡¯s movie had a lot of attention. If she could take advantage of the situation, would she not be popr?


    She picked up the phone and called the stylist. ¡°Yes,e by five tomorrow morning..¡±

 Chapter 265 - 265: Allergy

    Chapter 265: Allergy


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    She contacted the makeup team toe and do her makeup tomorrow morning. She also told the servants at home to make an exquisite and delicious breakfast for a loving bento tomorrow.


    After making all the arrangements, she went to sleep in peace.


    The next morning, the Shen family was woken up by Mo Xue¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I told you, I want light makeup, as if 1 didn¡¯t put on makeup. Look at the obvious pores on my skin. Do you know how to put on makeup?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use such fake eyshes. Isn¡¯t there anything more natural?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to match? Red and green? Do you think I¡¯m a macaw?¡±


    Mother Shen stood at the door helplessly and watched Mo Xue put on makeup.


    She kept getting angry at the staff and would throw some makeup products from time to time, causing the house to be in a foul mood.


    Mother Shen asked, ¡°Xiao Xue, do you have anything important to do today? It¡¯s only five o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, 1 have something on today. Go back quickly.¡± Mo Xue was a little impatient. She had to ensure that she was the most beautiful when she appeared at the movie opening ceremony.


    Mother Shen shook her head silently and closed the door.


    After more than an hour of dressing up, Mo Xue felt that she had barely met her requirements.


    She picked up the lunch box and got into the car without looking at the contents.


    The opening ceremony of Director Wang¡¯s film set was at nine in the morning. There were indeed many media outlets at the event location.


    Because they were filming a period drama, the opening ceremony was also chosen to be in a forest.


    At this moment, Bai Feng had already finished hair and makeup. There were still many fans around him asking about his well-being.


    ¡°Brother, your warrior look is too handsome! It¡¯s even more handsome than in the photos!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If only Green-robed Yangyang coulde and do your makeup!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let him be your exclusive makeup artist. Only he can show off Brother¡¯s handsomeness!¡±


    Gu Lian listened to the fans¡¯ discussion and felt a little helpless. Didn¡¯t he want to find Green-robed Yangyang to do makeup? But he had never done makeup for anyone else after him.


    Zhou Di had also contacted him a few times. In the end, he did not even answer Zhou Di¡¯s call.


    ¡°I can help if you need me.¡±


    Hearing this, the fans beside him looked back.


    Seeing that it was Mo Xue, Bai Feng was shocked.


    Of course, Bai Feng¡¯s fans knew Mo Xue. A few of them even pursed their lips with dissatisfaction.


    However, someone immediately asked, ¡°Can you really invite Green-robed Yangyang?¡±


    ¡°I can help ask. After all, he did my makeup first.¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s words still shocked many people beside her.


    Immediately, someone asked, ¡°Did you do makeup with Brother that day?¡±


    Mo Xue was a little smug. ¡°Yes, it was I who originally invited Yangyang to help. I happened to use Bai Feng¡¯spany¡¯s venue.¡±


    She made it sound like Green-robed Yangyang was only willing to do Bai Feng¡¯s makeup because of her.


    Bai Feng was furious, but he could not re up in front of so many people.


    He quickly went forward and wanted to pull Mo Xue away.


    Seeing so many people taking photos of her and seeing the media, how could Mo Xue leave?


    She quickly took out the bento. ¡°Bai Feng, this is the bento 1 made for you at 5am. I was afraid you¡¯d be hungry when you film.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened the lunchbox.


    Indeed, the food in the lunch box was very sumptuous. Not only were there exquisite small rice balls, drumsticks, vegetable sd, and fruits.


    However, when they saw the fruit, everyone fell silent.


    In order to show her intimacy with Bai Feng, Mo Xue specially inserted a piece of mango and brought it to his mouth.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some fruit first?¡±


    Seeing that Bai Feng did not move, Mo Xue was a little angry.


    At this moment, Yu Fei¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Miss Mo, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that he¡¯s allergic to mangoes?¡±


    Yu Fei looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°You don¡¯t want Bai Feng to film anymore? He¡¯s allergic to mangoes and if his mouth is swollen, he won¡¯t be able to film for a few days.¡±


    The fans at the side also muttered softly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Brother¡¯s girlfriend? She doesn¡¯t even know?¡±


    ¡°The most vicious woman. She probably doesn¡¯t want Brother to be famous, so he can be her idol alone.¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s so vicious? To think that I thought she was beautiful just now.. 1 didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious!¡±

 Chapter 266 - 266: Entering the Entertainment Circle

    Chapter 266: Entering the Entertainment Circle


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The discussions of the surrounding people made Mo Xue feel ashamed. How would she know that Bai Feng was allergic to mangoes? Although they were a couple, the two of them had only been together for a few days.


    Yu Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with schadenfreude. ¡°Looks like Miss Shen is usually too busy and doesn¡¯t care much about Bai Feng.¡±


    She turned to Bai Feng and said, ¡°The director and the other main leads are waiting for us. Let¡¯s go over quickly.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Mo Xue hurriedly pulled Bai Feng back and said pitifully, ¡°Can¡¯t I go to the opening ceremony? 1 came specially for you today. Didn¡¯t you want to ask about Brother Lian¡¯s endorsementst time?¡±


    She pouted, but her eyes were shining. She did not believe that Bai Feng would not care about the Gu Corporation¡¯s endorsement.


    As expected, when Bai Feng heard that she had the Gu Corporation¡¯s endorsement, he immediately pulled her back. ¡°Of course you can go if you want to. You can also help me take photos at the side, okay?¡±


    ¡°You can alsomunicate with the makeup artist of the production team and see when Green-robed Yangyang can help me do my makeup. Even if hees over to give me some pointers, that would be nice.¡± Bai Feng¡¯s voice was not soft, and the fans beside him were a little excited.


    If they really invited Green-robed Yangyang, Bai Feng¡¯s makeup and style would definitely be even more handsome. It would also allow him to gain poprity.


    Finally, the fans at the side changed sides. They were all thanking Mo Xue for inviting Green-robed Yangyang to help Bai Feng put on makeup.


    Mo Xue braced herself and maintained her smile, but she did not say a word. Of course, she knew how difficult it was to invite him over, but she could not fumble the ball at this moment.


    Seeing that there were so many media present at the event location and that the media had turned the camera to her, Mo Xue hurriedly tidied her hair.


    The opening ceremony also had a very traditional process. Director Wang was almost 50 years old and cared a lot about these things.


    Not only were the staff serious, but the fans beside them also held their breaths, afraid that they would make amotion and make Director Wang unhappy.


    Bai Feng kept looking at Mo Xue from the corner of his eye, afraid that she would do something. Fortunately, the opening ceremony was sessfullypleted.


    Just as the director was talking to Bai Feng, Mo Xue leaned over again.


    ¡°You guys must be tired. Drink some iced lemonade. 1 brought this.¡± She looked at Bai Feng gently and then smiled sweetly at Director Wang.


    Mo Xue was indeed very beautiful and had the cuteness of a little girl. The moment Director Wang saw her, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Is this your legendary girlfriend?¡±


    Bai Feng nodded. ¡°This is Mo Xue, the young daughter of the Shen family.¡±


    He did not admit or deny that Mo Xue was his girlfriend. Instead, he emphasized that she was the young daughter of the Shen family.


    Director Wang had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so he naturally understood the meaning behind his words.


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, look at me. With Miss Shen¡¯s looks, it won¡¯t be a problem for her to enter the entertainment industry. 1 just don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that she could enter the entertainment industry, Mo Xue¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Weren¡¯t the top ranking contestants in Llife¡¯s cosy event all female celebrities? Some were not as beautiful as her, but they were ranked so high because they had fans.


    If she could also be a celebrity and enter the entertainment industry, her poprity would be iparable.


    ¡°Director Wang, can 1 really do it?¡± she said shyly. ¡°I¡¯ve been protected very well in the Mo family since I was young. Now that I¡¯m back in the Shen family¡­ Actually, I also want to have my own career, but Director Wang, do you think I¡¯m really suitable?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re suitable! How could you not be?¡± Director Wang hurriedly said, ¡°The junior sister of Bai Feng¡¯s character is also his first love. I haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable person. 1 was just worried. I wonder if Miss Shen is willing to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Mo Xue agreed without hesitation. She had originally wanted to ride on the poprity, but she did not expect to have a pleasant surprise.


    Seeing Mo Xue happily follow the makeup artist to try on the outfit, Yu Fei walked to the director¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother Wang, are you serious? Why aren¡¯t you picky when ites to hiring people?¡±


    Director Wang smiled. ¡°Xiao Fei, have you forgotten that we¡¯re going to use the Shen family¡¯s manor? Adding a character only requires two extra shots, as long as we show her face, it¡¯ll be enough.¡±


    Yu Fei was a little unhappy. ¡°Then don¡¯t let her add a scene with Bai Feng.. Do you know why 1 came to invest?¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267: Cosmetics

    Chapter 267: Cosmetics


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    On this side, Mo Xue had taken many photos of herself in the production team. She had posted on Llife, saying that she might have a cameo role in Director Wang¡¯s movie.


    Theizens at the scene had already posted the situation at the event location of the movie on Life.


    In particr, the news that Mo Xue wanted to help Bai Feng find Green-robed Yangyang for styling immediately caused a hugemotion on the Inte.


    The few of them were working overtime in the small conference room. When Wang Li saw this news, he panicked.


    Wang Li looked at Mo Yu innocently, ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t agree. How busy are we now? I low would I have the time?¡±


    Wang Li had just received the consultant fee from Gu Lian. He did not want to look at Mo Xue¡¯s ugly face again.


    Of course, Mo Yu knew that the female lead was forcefully adding scenes. She did not care too much, but Mo Xue¡¯s actions gave her a new idea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle the Gu Family¡¯s clothing brand first. But Wang Li, do you know much about cosmetics?¡±


    Zhao Wen hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, have you finally thought it through? Have you decided to learn makeup?¡±


    Mo Yu rolled her eyes at Zhao Wen mercilessly. ¡°I think the main consumer group in Llife is still women. Tell me, other than clothes, what else is their favorite?¡±


    ¡°Jewelry?¡± Zhao Wen immediately thought of how much his mother loved all kinds of jade jewelry.


    ¡°Snacks?¡± Li Ming thought of how Mo Yu¡¯s snacks almost never left her hands.


    Mo Yu knocked the two of them on the head with the document in her hand. ¡°Cosmetics! Cosmetics and skincare products are the king. Which woman doesn¡¯t like to be beautiful? Moreover, the price of cosmetics is rtively low and the audience is wide.¡±


    She looked at Wang Li again. ¡°You have the most makeup experience among the four of us. You have the most say.¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you want to make your own cosmetics?¡± He thought about it carefully. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s all big brands of cosmetics now. They¡¯re expensive and not very useful. Many lipsticks are the colors 1 mix myself. The color of the foundation has to be changed too, and the makeup tools are not very convenient¡­¡±


    Wang Li counted some problems in the cosmetics industry in detail, and Mo Yu also made serious notes at the side.


    However, Zhao Wen waspletely confused. He had never seriously used skincare products since he was young, let alone cosmetics.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, right? We¡¯re all men. Isn¡¯t this a little¡­¡±


    ¡°All men?¡± Mo Yu red at him again. ¡°The cosy event is so popr. Other than clothes and games, cosmetics are actually the most popr. In order to put on makeup, I see many people sharing their makeup insights.¡±


    She then projected the data on theputer to the big screen in the small conference room. ¡°This is the number of dynamics of Llife¡¯s discussion on makeup recently. There¡¯s also the keyword ratio. Take a look.¡±


    Zhao Wen¡¯s mouth waspletely O-shaped, and Li Ming was a little dazed.


    Unexpectedly, ever since the cosy event started, other than rushing to buy the merch, the most discussed topic was how to do makeup and how to choose cosmetics.


    Zhao Wen and the others were men after all. Their focus was on the data. Only Mo Yu saw a business opportunity.


    ¡°Female users are the focus of the tform to begin with, so I n to make my own cosmetics brand. Coincidentally, our mall is about to be released. We can¡¯t let such arge audience be taken advantage of, right?¡±


    Mo Yu looked at the data on theputer and gritted her teeth in hatred. It was clearly her tform, but now, it was only selling the Gu Corporation¡¯s products.


    Especially when the Genesis brand had just started to promote, the official ount of Genesis already had more than a million fans. Was she purely working for the big boss?


    ¡°Boss, you have too many ideas! If every live-stream can be like thest time, it will definitely not be a problem to promote cosmetics.¡±


    Wang Li was the first to support her. Zhao Wen and Li Ming nodded silently, indicating that they also supported her.


    Mo Yu immediately began to search for cosmetics brands that could be bought. Instead of finding a factory herself, it was better to find an existing production line.


    If she hadn¡¯t searched, she wouldn¡¯t have known. Once she searched, she was really shocked.


    Many domestic brands were facing the risk of bankruptcy when the cosmetics line of various high-end brands overseas entered the country. Coincidentally, one brand was about to dere bankruptcy because of insolvency.


    When she saw this news, Mo Yu immediately took action and found the other party¡¯s contact information on the Inte.


    ¡°Hello, are you the person-in-charge of Snow?¡±


    The other party did not answer immediately. Instead, he paused for a moment.


    ¡°Ms. Mo? How did you find me?¡± Yu Fei¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone..

 Chapter 268 - 268: Did Something Wrong

    Chapter 268: Did Something Wrong


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Miss Yu?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tongue was tied.


    She still wanted to stay away from Yu Fei, but she did not expect that after going around in circles, she would actually end up contacting her.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Miss Mo, do you want to cooperate with Snow?¡± Yu Fei smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Unfortunately, my brand is about to go bankrupt.¡±


    Snow was a beauty brand founded by Yu Fei when she was in University. She came from the science and engineering department and was quite knowledgeable in cosmetics. She established this brand with a few ssmates. However, business was not good in theter stages, so she was the only one left to manage it bitterly.


    In the beginning, she had still benefited from facing university students. However, in the past few years, there had been no new products. Coupled with the impact of foreign cosmetics brands, Snow had gradually faded from people¡¯s sight.


    Yu Fei originally wanted to apply for bankruptcy. She was too busy to take care of it, but she did not expect Mo Yu toe looking for her.


    Mo Yu took a deep breath. It seemed that there were indeed some plots that could not be avoided. Why not give it a try? Earning money was her first priority.


    ¡°I just want to discuss the acquisition of Snow with you. When is it convenient for you?¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s words stunned Yu Fei, ¡°You said you want to buy Snow?¡±


    Yu Fei did not expect that someone would want to buy such an unpopr cosmetics brand.


    But when she thought of being able to be in contact with the Gu family, she happily agreed to Mo Yu¡¯s meeting.


    The two of them directly arranged to meet at the restaurant they had met previously.


    ¡°Ms. Mo, we¡¯re really fated. Are you nning to start a business by buying Snow?¡± Yu Fei knew that Mo Yu did not have a position in the Mo Family or the Gu Family and thought that she wanted to start a business.


    Mo Yu did not exin much. ¡°1 saw that you had the intention to dere bankruptcy. I¡¯m willing to buy it. What¡¯s your price?¡±


    However, Yu Fei did not discuss the price directly. ¡°Snow doesn¡¯t have much profit to begin with. Even if you buy it, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any benefits. Why don¡¯t you create your own brand?¡±


    ¡°Because I need technicians and a mature production line that can quickly roll out products ording to our requirements.¡±


    Hearing Mo Yu¡¯s words, Yu Fei thought for a moment. ¡°You want to use the poprity of the Gu Corporation¡¯s sales on Llife to create a new beauty brand to sell online? Not a bad idea.¡±


    She nodded again. ¡°I¡¯ve also seen the posters of Ms. Mo. If it¡¯s your own brand, it indeed has potential.¡±


    Mo Yu sighed in her heart. As expected of the youngdy of the Yu family. Her business acumen was also superb.


    Seeing that Mo Yu did not speak, Yu Fei thought that she was worried that she would snatch the business, so she quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t n to continue operating Snow. All the technology and factories can be transferred to you. You also know that the Shen Corporation is focused on real estate now. I still have to keep an eye on the Gu Corporation¡¯s coboration. I really don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°If you can facilitate this cooperation, I can give Snow to you.¡±


    Mo Yu was a little helpless. Facing such a shrewd businesswoman, she was really not her match.


    After all, Snow was not profitable. If it was just acquiring technology and factories, it would at most cost more than a million.


    Yu Fei actually wanted to use a million yuan to get a coboration with the Gu Corporation? Mo Yu sneered in her heart.


    After all, this involved Gu Lian, so she was still very cautious.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. 1 told youst time that President Gu has the final say. I¡¯m just a fiancee who hasn¡¯t married into the family yet.¡±


    Mo Yu stood up. ¡°There are also otherpanies who have asked to meet. Miss Yu, 1¡¯11 leave first.¡±


    Yu Fei wanted to stop her, but Mo Yu still left the restaurant.


    Actually, when she arrived at the restaurant, she already regretted it. There were so many suitable brands, why did she choose Snow?


    She felt that she had to tell Gu Lian about this. Otherwise, if it came from someone else, things would change.


    ¡°Hubby, are you busy now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Lian replied.


    After two minutes, Mo Yu knocked on Gu Lian¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Hubby, I think 1 did something wrong.¡± Mo Yu admitted her mistake first.


    Gu Lian asked indifferently, ¡°Did you get into trouble?¡±


    Mo Yu thought that since she could not hide her cosmetics brand, she might as well tell them everything.


    She told him about her thoughts, her desire to buy Snow, and Yu Fei¡¯s desire to give Snow to her.


    In the end, Mo Yu asked carefully, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have met with her, right?¡±


    Gu Lianze had already asked his secretary to find all the information on Snow and analyze them as he read.


    ¡°Snow¡¯s market had a good reputation. The price of the product was a little high. Later on, the quality control was not good. Coupled with the fact that there were no new products released, there were slowly no sales.¡±


    ¡°There have basically been no new products released in the past three years. It¡¯s all supported by the old models.¡±


    ¡°The production line and technology are mature. Most of the technicians are on duty. If you buy it, you can basically start production immediately.¡±


    Mo Yu was also a little excited when she heard the analysis.. ¡°Do you mean that Snow is worth buying?¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269: Threatening Me

    Chapter 269: Threatening Me


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu had only identally found Snow, a brand that was about to go bankrupt. She did not expect Gu Lian to finish his analysis in such a short period of time.


    The more she listened to Gu Lian¡¯s analysis, the more she felt that acquiring Snow was feasible. She would be able to produce new products in the factory. Coupled with the promotion and publicity of Llife, she did not have to worry about sales.


    ¡°The acquisition price probably won¡¯t exceed a million yuan. The investment in the early stages of new product development will be at most a million yuan. Llife is yours. The advertising fee and online sales cost are o. It¡¯s definitely profitable.¡±


    After receiving Gu Lian¡¯s affirmative answer, Mo Yu¡¯s heart was about to jump out.


    Then, she saw Gu Lian say with a smile, ¡°Moreover, the Gu Corporation¡¯s delivery fee is very discounted. Your cosmetics can also be sold at the counter of the mall under the Gu Corporation.¡±


    Mo Yu felt that she was about to grind her mrs to pieces. She only had this thought. Gu Lian had even thought of a way to earn her money?


    However, she had a favor to ask now. Mo Yu immediately smiled again. ¡°Then do you think 1 should still contact Yu Fei?¡±


    Gu Lian: ¡°Contact her. Just tell her that you¡¯ll help her put in a good word for me and buy Snow for 500,000 yuan.¡±


    Mo Yu still felt a little guilty. ¡°Isn¡¯t this not good? I didn¡¯t do anything and I¡¯m getting benefits?¡±


    Gu Lian wanted to cooperate with the Yu Corporation to begin with. Wouldn¡¯t she be getting benefits for nothing?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Otherwise, if herpany deres bankruptcy, she won¡¯t even be able to get 500,000 yuan. Moreover, the employees under her probably won¡¯t be able to get their sries for the past few months. You¡¯ve helped her like this. Moreover, her request has been met. The Gu Corporation will indeed coborate with the Yu Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Have you decided so quickly?¡± Mo Yu did not expect Gu Lian to have already confirmed that they wanted to cooperate.


    ¡°The Yu Corporation has always been the first choice. Their strength and ability are not bad. I¡¯ve seen the proposal and it¡¯s done very well.¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian¡¯s words, Mo Yu also heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, she did not take advantage of him for nothing, right?


    However, Gu Lian immediately said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve obtained benefits in my name, where¡¯s my reward?¡±


    Mo Yu was speechless. She had yet to start, and he was already thinking of benefits?


    ¡°The new product is ready. I¡¯ll give you a set of cosmetics?¡±


    Gu Lian red at her and said, ¡°If you do well,unch the set with Genesis. Genesis wants 80% of the profits of the set.¡±


    ¡°What? I haven¡¯t seen a single cent. 1 still don¡¯t know if I can earn money. And how much is 80% of the profit? I¡­¡± She was about toin when she saw Gu Lian still smiling at her.


    She was all too familiar with this expression. The big boss was about to make a move.


    Mo Yu immediately changed her words. ¡°No problem. You¡¯ve helped me so much. I¡¯ll definitely repay you well. 80% of the profits is 80%.¡±


    Mo Yu left Gu Lian¡¯s office with a look of grief and indignation. When she returned to the small office, she saw Wang Li, who also had a look of grief and indignation.


    ¡°Boss!¡± He walked to Mo Yu with a long face.


    Her heart sank, then she immediately asked, ¡°Something happened to the tform? Was it hacked? Did it run wrong?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, no.¡± Zhao Wen hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Mo Xue invited him to do makeup.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Mo Yu didn¡¯t understand why he was so indignant to do makeup.


    ¡°She said that she only needs me to advise the makeup artist. She will only film for a day, and I will follow her for a day.¡± Wang Li¡¯s voice was a little shaky, and Mo Yu did not understand.


    She asked, ¡°She didn¡¯t threaten you, did she?¡±


    Wang Li nodded heavily. ¡°She threatened me with money and said that she would give me 800,000 yuan for a day!¡±


    He even asked with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Boss, do you think 1 should go? Is it not good?¡±


    Mo Yu patted his shoulder heavily. ¡°Of course you have to go. Not only do you have to go, but you also have to bring my new product.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Lipletely fainted.


    However, Li Ming immediately reacted. ¡°You¡¯ve already discussed the cosmetics matter so quickly?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded. ¡°Something like that.¡±


    She then said to Wang Li, ¡°You¡¯d better postpone it for a few days. When I¡¯m done negotiating, you can bring some new products over. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone to earn money and do publicity..¡±

 Chapter 270 - 270: Acquisition

    Chapter 270: Acquisition


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After obtaining Gu Lian¡¯s approval, Mo Yu immediately contacted Yu Fei.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put in a good word for the Yu Corporation on Gu Lian¡¯s side, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will be effective. Moreover, I want to buy Snow for 500,000 yuan. This is the acquisition contract. Take a look.¡±


    Yu Fei really did not expect Mo Yu to prepare the contract so quickly.


    She only nced at the cover and smiled. ¡°Since Miss Mo is willing to help, I¡¯m willing to give Snow to you no matter if it seeds or not.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s better to be businesslike.¡±


    Gu Lian had long prepared an excuse for Mo Yu. She had memorized these words.


    ¡°Everyone can see the Yu family¡¯s strength and ability. Moreover, Gu Lian also said that Miss Yu¡¯s n is indeed very good. I¡¯m just icing on the cake by speaking up for you.¡±


    ¡°However, Snow¡¯s acquisition is different. I¡¯ve calcted that Snow¡¯s current value is only about a million yuan. However, there are no new products after all, and we have to invest a lot of money in promotion and publicity. Therefore, the price of 500,000 yuan is very reasonable.¡±


    Yu Fei looked at Mo Yu in surprise. Of course, she knew that Mo Yu came from the countryside. She did not expect her to have such a business mind.


    Yu Fei picked up the contract and discovered that Mo Yu would not only buy thepany, but she would also directly ept all the employees that worked in Snow and promised not to be harsh on their sries.


    She suddenly choked up. All these years, she had insisted on managing Snow because she did not want to disappoint these people who had started a business with her.


    Yu Fei took a deep breath, then picked up the contract and signed it. ¡°Then I wish us a happy cooperation.¡±


    After signing the contract, Yu Fei brought Mo Yu to thepany and factory of the Snow brand and introduced the main staff and the factory one by one.


    Yu Fei was a little emotional. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this smallpany. I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. Back when I was in university, I wanted Snow to be an international brand¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Yu said solemnly. ¡°The products of thispany will definitely go international. It¡¯s just that 1 have to change the name. After some thought, 1¡¯11 call it New Rain.¡±


    ¡°Does it have any special meaning?¡± Yu Fei asked.


    Mo Yu smiled and said, ¡°The Mo Yu of a new life?!¡±


    Llife was her new life, and so was New Rain. It was her career in this world, a future that she had to work hard for.


    Because Snow had many mature cosmetics before, Mo Yu found Wang Li to modify theposition of lipstick and foundation. The color was also morepatible with the public.


    The factory and technicians were already there, and New Rain immediatelypleted the production of the samples.


    Su Mei knew that Mo Yu was going to make cosmetics and took the initiative to do the packaging design. She immediately made New Rain Cosmetics even better.


    After all, Su Mei was the founder of a luxury brand. Not only did she have aesthetic standards, but she also knew how to upgrade the brand.


    She used all the ssical design elements of Chinese style, and the vibe was different.


    It waspletely different from the simple style of cosmetics on the market now. Moreover, Su Mei had also designed a few gift box packaging.


    She was a jewelry designer to begin with, so it was easy for her to design a few high-end cosmetics packaging. Even the samples were sent to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu also asked the factory to match the new packaging overnight toplete the sample processing.


    If she could take advantage of Wang Li¡¯s makeup skills to promote New Rain, would she have to worry that no one would pay?


    After the samples were done, she immediately brought arge bag of cosmetics to the small conference room.


    Wang Li¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw these cosmetics.


    ¡°Boss, these, these are all brand new cosmetics? Oh my god, isn¡¯t this packaging too gorgeous?¡±


    Mo Yu patted his shoulder earnestly. ¡°Pick one. Aren¡¯t you going to the set tomorrow? Bring them all!¡±


    She even took out a few woodenbs from her bag. ¡°These are limited edition woodenbs specially designed by designer Su Mei for New Rain. Don¡¯t give them away randomly. If a big shot wants them from you, give them away reluctantly. You must exin the origin of this woodenb.¡±


    Wang Li hugged the cosmetics bag and nodded vigorously. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

 Chapter 271 - 271: Filming event location

    Chapter 271: Filming event location


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as Wang Li arrived at the event location, he was surrounded.


    The makeup artist of the production team quickly walked over and greeted him. ¡°Green-robed Yangyang, right? I¡¯m Bai Feng¡¯s makeup artist. I¡¯m also in charge of Miss Shen¡¯s makeup. My name is Lin Mu.¡±


    She asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what¡¯s your real name? I can¡¯t call you Yangyang, right?¡±


    ¡°Wang Li, my name is Wang Li.¡±


    ¡°I also think you¡¯re morepatible with this name, hehe.¡± Lin Mu said with a smile.


    No matter how she looked at it, this 190 cm burly man should not be called ¡°Yangyang¡±, right?


    At this moment, Mo Xue rushed over and said intimately, ¡°Yangyang, so your real name is Wang Li. It really matches your temperament!¡±


    She quickly took another bottle of water. ¡°Thank you for your hard work today.¡±


    Lin Mu also quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to guide me today. To be honest, I¡¯ve always been unable to grasp the essence of Bai Feng¡¯s makeup.¡±


    The people around him were very polite, and Wang Li did not put on airs. After a few more words, he immediately immersed himself in his work.


    After all, it was Mo Xue who invited him over, so not only did Wang Li do her makeup, but he also personally styled her.


    Seeing that Mo Xue looked like apletely different person after putting on makeup, many people on the set took out their cell phones and began to take photos of her.


    Director Wang walked to the dressing room and was also stunned by Mo Xue¡¯s outfit.


    ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re really too beautiful. You¡¯re exactly the same as the first love, the little junior sister in my heart. In fact, you¡¯re even better.¡±


    Bai Feng had also changed his clothes and was waiting for Wang Li to do his makeup.


    ¡°1¡¯11 have to trouble you again today.¡± Bai Feng still had a humble expression.


    He knew very well that with Wang Li¡¯s help, it would be much easier for him to shine in this movie.


    Wang Li did not say anything else. As he put on Bai Feng¡¯s makeup, he exined things to Lin Mu. Unknowingly, many people surrounded him.


    ¡°For example, you only need to sweep out his eyebrows. This way, he will be heroic and there won¡¯t be any traces of makeup.¡±


    ¡°Also, here, blush can be used, but his cheekbones are higher, so you have to pay attention to the need to sweep the blush horizontally¡­¡±


    Bai Feng¡¯s foundation was good to begin with, so he quickly finished his makeup.


    Director Wang watched from the side and was a little surprised. An unknown inte celebrity actually had such superb skills.


    ¡°Have you ever thought ofing to the film and television industry to develop? My movie needs a professional makeup artist like you.¡± Wang Li was quite happy to get Director Wang¡¯s affirmation, but his ambition was indeed not here.


    However, before he could speak, Mo Xue hurriedly said, ¡°No, he only squeezed out time toe this time on my ount. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the time toe.¡±


    Wang Li lowered his head and pursed his lips, but he did not refute.


    Mo Xue was right. He came because she gave him money.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Director Wang said regretfully, ¡°Let¡¯s start filming now. Everyone, get ready!¡±


    Following Director Wang¡¯s order, the staff present began to work.


    Mo Xue only had two scenes in total, and she did not have a single line.


    Originally, Director Wang also thought that she was beautiful. As long as the camera was pushed over, it would be fine.


    However, he did not expect Mo Xue to cause trouble again. She either moved wrongly or forcefully added lines to herself.


    The scenested for a little over ten seconds, but it took almost an hour.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Director Wang was a little angry. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ve told you many times. Don¡¯t speak here! This scene is the male lead¡¯s memory. Don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t speak!¡±


    Director Wang¡¯s temper was not too good. Everyone could tell that he was angry.


    However, Mo Xue still quibbled, ¡°But I think it¡¯s better to add a few lines like this? Do 1 just turn my head without any lines? Isn¡¯t this too strange?¡±


    ¡°Are you the director, or am I the director?¡± It had been a long time since anyone dared to insult Director Wang like this. Everyone at the event location fell silent.


    ¡°But my understanding of this role¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you understand?!¡± Director Wang could no longer care that Mo Xue was a member of the Shen family.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even shoot two scenes in an hour. Are you a pig? Do you have a brain? If you can act, then act. If not, get lost!¡±


    Director Wang waved his hand and got someone to take Mo Xue away. Then, he said, ¡°Next take! Stand properly!¡±


    Mo Xue was pulled away by the staff with an extremely unwilling expression.


    Many people around her were looking at her, and her tears could not stop flowing.


    ¡°Can a director bully people like this? 1 was personally invited by him. He¡¯s too much!¡±


    However, the surrounding staff looked at her with disdain. No oneforted her..

 Chapter 272 - 272: New Rain

    Chapter 272: New Rain


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    In the end, Lin Mu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and came over tofort her.


    ¡°Alright, Miss Shen, stop crying. Director Wang has such a bad temper.¡±


    She handed Mo Xue another tissue. ¡°Hurry up and wipe your tears. Otherwise, your makeup will be ruined today. It¡¯ll be toote to put on makeup when we have to filmter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xue hurriedly wiped the tears on her face.


    ¡°Eh? Why haven¡¯t your eyeliner and mascarae off at all?¡±


    It was as if Lin Mu had discovered a new continent. She took the tissue that Mo


    Xue had used and looked at it carefully before looking at Mo Xue.


    ¡°Oh my god, this makeup hasn¡¯t changed at all. You cried so hard just now. How could you not smudge your makeup?¡±


    Mo Xue was speechless. Shouldn¡¯t she be concerned about whether she was sad or not?


    However, when she looked at herself in the mirror, she was also surprised. Her makeup was not smudged at all.


    ¡°Brother Li? Brother Li? What cosmetics are you using? Isn¡¯t this effect amazing?¡± Lin Mu hurriedly asked.


    Hearing her question, many actresses and staff surrounded them.


    ¡°Yeah, the packaging in his makeup bag just now looked very expensive. Which luxury brand is it?¡±


    ¡°It must be. Otherwise, how could it have such a good effect?¡±


    ¡°Mo Xue cried for a long time just now, right? She really didn¡¯t lose any makeup at all?¡±


    The event location staff were talking at once. A few celebrities and fans who were volunteering at the scene also looked over.


    When Mo Xue realized that everyone¡¯s attention had returned to her face, she calmed down a little.


    ¡°Of course he knows how to use the best cosmetics for me. He¡¯s a professional makeup artist. How can he use ordinary things?¡±


    Then, she deliberately softened her tone. ¡°Brother Li, I saw that the cosmetics you used just now were especially gorgeous. Could it be custom-made?¡±


    ¡°I heard that many professional makeup artists use custom-made cosmetics. Are you doing this too?¡± Mo Xue praised Wang Li as she praised herself.


    The makeup artist she hired was so good, of course it was something to be proud of.


    Wang Li saw that the gazes of the surrounding people had almost gathered. Only then did he begin the mission that Mo Yu had given him today.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s considered custom-made? However, the brand¡¯s new product has already been developed. They¡¯ll be up for sale pretty soon.¡± He took out mascara, eyeliner, and a few lipsticks of different colors.


    The surrounding people passed them around and eximed from time to time.


    Lin Mu held the high-end packaging of the lipstick and was a little puzzled. ¡°Which brand is this? Isn¡¯t this packaging too high-end? Could it be a luxury brand?¡±


    ¡°Of course the packaging is high-end. This was personally designed by the famous luxury jewelry boss, Madam Su Mei.¡±


    Hearing the name ¡°Su Mei¡±, the discussion beside him became even more intense.


    Mo Xue said proudly, ¡°So it¡¯s Auntie¡¯s design. She designed high-end luxury jewelry. Designing a cosmetics packaging is nothing.¡±


    When they heard that Mo Xue and Su Mei knew each other, someone beside them asked about their rtionship.


    She replied even more proudly, ¡°Gu Lian¡¯s mother. I grew up with Brother Lian since I was young. Of course, I¡¯m familiar with Auntie Su. She often makes delicious food for me!¡±


    Hearing the endless praises from the surrounding people and some expressing envy, Mo Xue felt extremely satisfied.


    However, Wang Li, who was at the side, was unhappy. This Mo Xue was indeed annoying. She used the opportunity every day to show her superiority.


    He cleared his throat and continued, ¡°After all, Madam Su Mei is Mo Yu¡¯s future mother-inw. Designing packaging for her brand of cosmetics is nothing.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice almost broke.


    Seeing the person beside her look over, she changed to a gentle voice. ¡°Is this Mo Yu¡¯s cosmetics brand?¡±


    Wang Li nodded. ¡°Yes, the brand is called New Rain. It will probably be promoted and sold soon. I only obtained the first batch of new products because of the coboration to promote with the Gu Corporation.¡±


    Hearing that it was Mo Yu¡¯s cosmetics brand, Mo Xue quickly threw the lipstick on the dressing table.


    ¡°Hmph, what does a country bumpkin know about cosmetics? 1 don¡¯t want to use this.. Who will be responsible if my face rots?¡±

 Chapter 273 - 273: Wood comb

    Chapter 273: Woodb


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue¡¯s voice was not soft. Many staff members beside her also awkwardly returned the cosmetics in their hands to Wang Li.


    Seeing that the publicity effect was interrupted by Mo Xue, Wang Li was furious.


    He had originally wanted to help Boss promote her cosmetics. This Mo Xue was really a sh*t stirrer!


    ¡°Mo Yu has the support of the Gu Corporation and designer Su Mei¡¯s strong support. What can happen to the cosmetics? Cosmetics are all developed by professionals. Don¡¯t scare people!¡±


    Wang Li¡¯s expression was unfriendly. ¡°And aren¡¯t you her sister? How can you nder your sister in front of outsiders? You¡¯re really a good sister!¡±


    Thinking of how Wang Li was in the restaurant with Mo Yu previously, these two people must have a good rtionship.


    Seeing that the people beside her were looking at her with confusion, Mo Xue hurriedly changed her expression.


    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t be angry. Of course, 1 support Xiao Yu¡¯s entrepreneurship. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know that she grew up in the countryside since she was young. She usually doesn¡¯t put on makeup herself. The cosmetics sheunches¡­¡±


    Although she did not continue, her meaning was already very obvious. Mo Yu did not know how to put on makeup at all. People should not buy from a brand that she established.


    Wang Li was about to retort when he saw a slightly feminine man hurriedly run over.


    ¡°Green-robed Yangyang? Quick, can you lend me your waterproof cosmetics?¡±


    Wang Li took a step back and looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Aiya! What are you still looking at? Hurry up and bring it over. My great ancestor is touching up her makeup until she¡¯s about to kill someone. Hurry up and save the scene!¡±


    Lin Mu quickly walked over and exined, ¡°This is Best Actress Sun Shuang¡¯s makeup artist, Jason.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. My Xiao Shuang is about to scold someone. Hurry up and go with me to save the situation.¡±


    Without waiting for Wang Li to say anything else, Jason pulled him to Sun Shuang.


    As they were filming a scene between the male and female leads, Sun Shuang touched up her makeup at the side of the set.


    Seeing the Best Actress, Wang Li was still a little nervous. He stood at the side, not knowing what to do.


    Jason pushed him forward. ¡°Xiao Shuang, is this Green-robed Yangyang, how about we let him help you touch up your makeup?¡±


    Sun Shuang widened her eyes and looked at Wang Li from head to toe. Then, she burst outughing.


    ¡°Hahaha, excellent, excellent. To be able to transform from a burly man to a little loli, you can be considered the first person in history. Help me touch up my makeup. 1¡¯11 pay your sry ording to Jason¡¯s standards.¡±


    Wang Li was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Then, he trembled and took out cosmetics to touch up Sun Shuang¡¯s makeup.


    In reality, he only needed to do small touch ups. Jason¡¯s makeup skills were far above his, so he did not need to do it again.


    However, the cosmetics he used were waterproof and the colors had been newly mixed. They were more suitable for Sun Shuang.


    Seeing him putting on makeup for Sun Shuang, many people surrounded him. There were also many Sun Shuang¡¯s fans who kept taking photos.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. Can you really not wipe it off?¡±


    After her makeup was done, Sun Shuang looked at herself carefully in the mirror and rubbed her eyes hard.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t wipe it off! What kind of treasure cosmetics is this?¡±


    Under her surprised gaze, Wang Li gave another round of introductions.


    Then, he very timely took out the small woodenb that Mo Yu had prepared for him.


    ¡°Best Actress, can 1 help you brush your hair?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, what kind of woodenb is this? Isn¡¯t this too beautiful? Is this embedded with diamonds? Sell it to me! 1 like it!¡± Sun Shuang held the woodenb and looked at Wang Li with big watery eyes.


    She was beautiful to begin with. When she looked at Wang Li, Wang Li felt as if he were flying.


    He mechanically repeated what Mo Yu had told him. ¡°This was specially designed by Designer Su Mei for New Rain. 1 heard that it¡¯s a limited edition. I¡¯ve worked with the Gu Corporation before, so I coaxed and insisted on getting three¡­¡±


    ¡°That settles it! You¡¯ve got three. 1¡¯11 take one. Aiya! Is this the box for the woodenb? My God, what kind of godly design is this?¡±


    The woodenb¡¯s packaging was all made of wood, and there were also a few small gems embedded in it. It looked very gorgeous.


    The small woodenb and box looked like decorations in the makeup bag.


    Seeing how much Sun Shuang loved it, Wang Li said, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 give you one.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me? Then 1 won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Let me tell you, I¡¯m famous for being cheap!¡± Sun Shuang¡¯s expression was lively. Many staff members beside her alsoughed.


    When it was her turn to shoot a scene, she reluctantly handed the woodenb to Jason.


    She even warned, ¡°You, don¡¯t steal it from me! 1¡¯11 settle scores with you even if there¡¯s a slight mark on it!¡±

 Chapter 274 - 274: Manor

    Chapter 274: Manor


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Jason held the woodenb and looked at it again and again. Director Wang also looked over.


    ¡°Yangyang, do you have two more woodenbs?¡±


    Jason looked at him with shining eyes. ¡°And I think your lipstick has more than ten colors, right? You¡¯re not a professional makeup artist. I think you don¡¯t live-stream often anymore. This much lipstick¡­¡±


    He kept blinking at Wang Li, but Wang Li was extremely excited.


    What was Sun Shuang¡¯s status in the film and television industry? Jason¡¯s status in the makeup industry. If New Rain could get their approval, would they still be afraid of not getting promotion?


    But before he could say that he would give one to Jason, Director Wang was unwilling.


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± He picked up a woodenb from Wang Li¡¯s bag. ¡°Ms. Su Mei¡¯s design? That won¡¯t do. I have to get one. I can buy it. My daughter loves her designs the most. Yangyang, right? Sell me one. Don¡¯t you have another one?¡± ¡°Director Wang! You have to be on a firste, first served basis, right? I¡¯ve already started discussing here. How are you going to cut the queue?¡± Jason was a little unwilling.


    Director Wang put the woodenb into his jacket pocket. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll get it first. It¡¯s mine. I¡¯ll give you the moneyter.¡±


    Jason saw that he was actually so unreasonable, and then looked at the woodenb in Wang Li¡¯s hand. He quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Yangyang, at least we¡¯re in the same industry. We¡¯re different from ignorant old men like them. Sell this to me. You still have a coboration with the Gu Corporation. There will be plenty of opportunities to get it in the future. Please, please!¡±


    Jason held the woodenb tightly, looking like he would not let go. Wang Li suppressed his excitement and nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll gift it to you two. It¡¯s fate that we met.¡±


    Thinking that Mo Yu still had a lot of this woodenb in her hands, Wang Li suddenly understood why she did hunger marketing every time.


    There were already many second and third-rate actresses staring at Wang Li¡¯s makeup bag, wondering if there was a woodenb.


    However, Jason¡¯s ¡°snatching¡± was not over yet. ¡°Yangyang, can I see yourestics?.This isn¡¯t considered a secret, right?¡±


    Wang Li did not hesitate. He took them out one by one and even introduced them in detail.


    Jason tried on the lipstick as he joked, ¡°You¡¯re more professional than a mall salesperson? Did this New Rain brand let you be the spokesperson?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what endorsement can 1 do? I just think it¡¯s really useful, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Jason nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. These colors make the skin look amazing. Why don¡¯t you sell these to me too? Didn¡¯t you say that New Rain is about to start selling? Look, it¡¯s not easy for me to serve my little ancestor every day!¡±


    Wang Li originally wanted to give this set to Jason, but he learned a lot of business tactics from Mo Yu. He was not so anxious.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose two colors that are usually used by the Best Actress? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this set. Choose two lipsticks and I¡¯ll give you another mascara.¡±


    ¡°Huh? How is this enough? Think about it again, think about it!¡±


    In the end, he could not resist Jason¡¯s coaxing and pestering. In the end, he still snatched five lipsticks, mascara, and eyeliner.


    Knowing that Jason had taken away so many cosmetics, Mo Xue was a little unwilling.


    ¡°If you give everything to him, what if I have to put on makeup in the future?¡±


    Wang Li was a little speechless. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid of your face rotting just now? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t need it? I¡¯ll just use your own makeup for you.¡±


    Then, he continued, ¡°Anyway, you only have two scenes. You¡¯ll be done in a while. Didn¡¯t we agree at that time that I don¡¯t need to do your makeup and only need to guide? I¡¯ll guide Lin Muter, right?¡±


    His words left Mo Xue with no room to refute.


    Thinking that her filming today was not over yet, she went to the director again, hoping to add more scenes for herself.


    Director Wang was already annoyed by her, but he changed his mind when he thought about using the Shen family¡¯s manor.


    ¡°Adding scenes is fine too. Little Junior Sister indeed has too few scenes. However, the location of the filming has yet to be agreed upon. Perhaps this part of the scene will have to be deleted.¡±


    ¡°Where are we filming? Maybe the Shen family has a way?¡± Mo Xue quickly volunteered.


    ¡°It¡¯s thergest manor at the exit of the highway in the north of the city. I don¡¯t know whose it belongs to, but I haven¡¯t been able to contact the owner.¡± Director Wang looked a little regretful. ¡°It¡¯s not just Little Junior Sister. Many actors¡¯ scenes will probably be deleted.¡±


    Mo Xue asked, ¡°Is it the red castle, that manor?¡±


    Director Wang nodded. ¡°You really have connections?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s my family¡¯s manor!¡± Mo Xue said excitedly..

 Chapter 275 - 275: Mall Construction

    Chapter 275: Mall Construction


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Director Wang put on a gentle smile again.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Then can you help me talk to the Shen family? We just want to go for a day of filming. It won¡¯t take too long.¡±


    Mo Xue said affirmatively, ¡°Since it¡¯s mine, 1 can make the decision. No problem. Just tell me when you want to use it.¡±


    However, Director Wang did not answer immediately. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Shen, you also know that our production team¡¯s money is all spent on the props and costumes. Do you think you can give a discount on the fee?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was something important. Isn¡¯t it just for one day? 1 won¡¯t charge you. Just tell me when you want to use it.¡±


    Upon hearing Mo Xue¡¯s guarantee, Director Wang smiled and began to arrange for people to start nning how to go to the manor to pick the scenery and film.


    After a day of filming, Wang Li finally returned to the Gu Corporation. He went straight to the small conference room to report first.


    ¡°The woodenbs were given to Director Wang, Sun Shuang, and Sun Shuang¡¯s makeup artist, Jason. 1 feel that the promotional effect at the event location is not bad, but it still needs to be observed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to inspect?¡± Zhao Wen quickly turned theputer over for him to see.


    ¡°New Rain hasn¡¯t even started promoting it yet, but it¡¯s already a trending topic. It¡¯s already surpassed Genesis. Oh my god, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Wang Li did not expect that his makeup for a celebrity and a few words would have such a good effect.


    Now, it was no longer Bai Feng¡¯s fans who kept promoting New Rain. Even Sun Shuang¡¯s fans praised Wang Li crazily.


    [What brand is New Rain? When will it start selling? I¡¯m looking forward to it!]


    [Even Xiao Shuang said that it¡¯s good. How good is this? I want to buy it, I want to buy it!]


    [It¡¯s Green-robed Yangyang¡¯s special cosmetics. He even put on makeup for Xiao Shuang at the event location. He¡¯s super gentle!]


    [He even gave her a small cool woodenb. I heard that it was designed by designer Su Mei.]


    [A luxury jewelry designer designing the packaging for a makeup brand? What kind of godly brand is New Rain?]


    [There¡¯s news at the event location. I heard that it¡¯s a brand established by the beautiful and valiant future Mrs President of the Gu Corporation. The staff at the event location discussed it! ]


    Mo Yu looked at thements below that were all looking forward to the sales of New Rain. Her mouth was already wide open with a smile.


    Today could be considered a joyous day. The promotion of Genesis was not bad either. It would definitely sell immediately when it was online.


    However, just as she was overjoyed, Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in her mind again. ¡°Are you free now? Can youe over for a while?¡±


    Mo Yu nced at the operating data backstage. She was indeed waiting for the cosy finals and Genesis toe online. She had nothing to do, so she went straight to Gu Lian¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hubby, are you looking for me?¡± She knocked on the door and walked in.


    Gu Lian pushed the document in front of her. ¡°Take a look at the contents of the coboration with the Yu Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate, right?¡± Mo Yu felt that it was better to not get involved in Yu Fei¡¯s matters at this time.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to contract the entertainmentyer? Are you not nning to do it anymore?¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian say this, she quickly picked up the document.


    Other than the uses and paragraphs, the main thing was that the Yu Corporation had a more detailed design n. It was more detailed than the Gu Corporation¡¯s previous design.


    Although Mo Yu was not a construction major, it could be seen that the Yu Corporation was very diligent.


    In particr, the entertainment level had specially increased the height of the rack. They even nned to design the roof of the sunroom and so on. Mo Yu did not even expect these ideas.


    When she was almost done, Gu Lian asked, ¡°How is it? Tell me your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the mall construction design. There¡¯s also the design of the parent-child entertainment area. It¡¯s considered creative.¡± She chose her words carefully. ¡°But the projects on the entertainment level aren¡¯t attractive enough. It¡¯s toomon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to look at the content. I¡¯ll leave the construction to them, but they don¡¯t need to interfere internally.¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s meaning was very clear. The construction of the mall was handed over to the Yu Corporation, but the interior of the mall was still controlled by the Gu Corporation.


    With the Gu family¡¯s strength and his ability, there was no need to cooperate with others at all, but Mo Yu was an exception.


    ¡°I can only think of the gaming hall and 3D cinema for the time being. 1 haven¡¯t thought of some sports activities indoors¡­¡±


    Mo Yu was a little troubled. ¡°I¡¯m not a professional. I just have some thoughts and don¡¯t seem to be too mature.¡±


    The corners of Gu Lian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°It will take a long time to build the mall. Think about it slowly. Tell me your idea, and I¡¯ll help you implement it..¡±

 Chapter 276 - 276: Sharing the Money

    Chapter 276: Sharing the Money


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You help me implement it?¡± Mo Yu asked in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You also said that you¡¯re not a professional. I¡¯m considered a professional, right? Moreover, the Gu Corporation has a professional team. You just have to provide ideas.¡±


    Looking at Gu Lian¡¯s smile, Mo Yu secretly pursed her lips. He wanted to use her thoughts to build the entertainment level and did not mention the matter of dividing the money at all?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you the consultant fee.¡± Gu Lian was getting better at reading her thoughts and immediately mentioned the problem of money.


    ¡°No! How did it be consultant fees?¡± Mo Yu quickly denied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the entertainment floor belonged to me?¡±


    ¡°But do you have aprehensive n? Do you have a team that can build an entertainment level? Do you have staff to run it?¡±


    Listening to Gu Lian¡¯s questions, she did not know how to answer.


    However, she was very sure of one thing. She definitely could not ask for just a little consultant fee.


    The Gu family was going to dominate this world in the future. If she could not get a share of the cake, she had to at least eat a bite of cream, right?


    ¡°Do I get a cut if I have a detailed n? I don¡¯t want consultant fees. I want a coboration.¡±


    Mo Yu took out the aura of negotiation. ¡°You do have the money and the people, but the Gu Corporation doesn¡¯t have a more attractive n, right? Otherwise, why would you look at the Yu Corporation¡¯s n again?¡±


    Previously, Gu Lian had shown her Gu Corporation¡¯s own design. It was indeed inferior to the Yu Corporation¡¯s design, but the Yu Corporation¡¯s design was also not novel enough.


    Hearing her words, Gu Lian raised his eyebrows again. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. Tell me your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that because I¡¯ve been by my dear husband¡¯s side every day that I¡¯ve be so smart?¡±


    Mo Yu quickly put on a fawning smile. ¡°You have money and people, and I have ideas. No matter how I look at it, this coboration is not a loss for you!¡±


    ¡°Then, dear wife, if youe up with a n, how much money do you n to get?¡±


    Hearing ¡°dear wife¡±, Mo Yu felt goosebumps all over her body.


    She quickly shook her head and stretched out her palm. ¡°Let¡¯s split the profits 50-50 in the future. No one will take advantage of each other.¡±


    She picked up the pen and paper on the table. ¡°I¡¯lle up with the n. You¡¯lle up with the construction and staff. Llife tform will also help the mall promote it. I can also provide technical support from 3D theaters and gaming halls.¡±


    ¡°You have 3D technology?¡± Gu Lian was a little surprised.


    Mo Yu was a little proud. ¡°Of course, and the game is definitely not avable anywhere else.¡±


    She had long thought of the design of the gaming hall. She did not even need to buy the copyright of the game. Didn¡¯t she have Wang Li and Li Ming?


    ¡°30:70,¡± Gu Lian said. ¡°You get 30.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mo Yu continued to exin. ¡°The game and entertainment level have to be constantly updated. I¡¯ve always been working hard. It has to be 50-50.¡±


    Seeing Gu Lian narrow his eyes and not speak, Mo Yu instinctively felt danger.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°Then, then 40-60.1¡¯11 take 40% at least! 1 definitely can¡¯t take less!¡±


    Gu Lian did not refute this time. This mall was a pilot. In the future, there would be other malls that would be built. This deal was not a loss.


    However, he still said, ¡°40% is fine, but you have to be the Manager of the operations department. You can¡¯t just offer creativity and technology when I pay for it, right?¡±


    Mo Yu also thought about it seriously. It would be good if she could be a little Manager of the Gu Corporation, but there was another problem she had to figure out.


    ¡°I can be a manager.¡± She did not dare to look into Gu Lian¡¯s eyes. ¡°The manager¡¯s sry can¡¯t be counted as part of the 40%.¡±


    Gu Lianughed when he heard her words. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a money-grubber! 1¡¯11 give you extra sry andmission, alright?¡±


    After receiving Gu Lian¡¯s promise, Mo Yu excitedly returned to the small meeting room.


    Wang Li also had good news. ¡°Boss, Jason wants to order a set of New Rain cosmetics first. He even said that he would help us advertise on his Llife.¡±


    In fact, it was not just Jason. Sun Shuang also posted a post praising the cosmetics that Green-robed Yangyang had brough


    New Rain became popr before the publicity. Mo Yu was the happiest.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give Sun Shuang another set. Also, you mentioned Director Wang and Bai Feng¡¯s managerst time. You have their contact details, right?¡±


    Wang Li was also a little excited. ¡°Yes, yes. Should we give each of them a set?¡±


    Mo Yu patted his shoulder.. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll be New Rain¡¯s promotion ambassador in the future!¡±

 Chapter 277 - 277: Warehouse

    Chapter 277: Warehouse


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    New Rain was in mass production phase, but Mo Yu was not in a hurry.


    Now that Llife had begun to sell Genesis¡¯s clothes, almost all of them were sold out.


    The position of Genesis was not low, and the price of clothes was not low, but the supply still could not meet the demand every day.


    In order to ease the pressure on the Gu Corporation¡¯s distribution department, Gu Lian urgently expanded the recruitment and built two additional warehouses in different districts to increase the delivery speed.


    Seeing Gu Lian¡¯s execution ability, Mo Yu could not help but sigh. ¡°Hubby, your mind is really too powerful. However, aren¡¯t these two warehouses a little too big?¡±


    Mo Yu did not understand for a moment. Even if Genesis had tens of thousands of sales every day, there was no need for such a huge warehouse, right?


    ¡°The cost of the warehouse in the city center is too high. Otherwise, 1 would want to continue expanding.¡±


    Gu Lian said, ¡°When your New Rain sales increase, why don¡¯t you send them all to my warehouse? In the future, if other brands sell on Llife, you can also send them to the main warehouse together. That way, it will be much more convenient to send them.¡±


    ¡°If the same person buys different brands of goods, the warehouse can directly ship them. It can also reduce delivery time and cost.¡±


    Mo Yu was not surprised when she heard this. She asked reluctantly, ¡°The Gu Corproation¡¯s warehouse is not free, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Lian looked at her strangely. ¡°I¡¯m not a phnthropist.¡±


    Mo Yu waspletely speechless. Gu Lian¡¯s business acumen was too strong. Not only did his own brand want to earn money, but he was also unwilling to let go of a single cent of the other merchants¡¯ money?


    ¡°But for New Rain, I can give you a discount.¡±


    Hearing him say this, coupled with his serious expression, Mo Yu was speechless. Did the big boss have to make money from his own family?


    ¡°Well talk about it when the timees. The sales haven¡¯t started yet.¡± Mo Yu muttered softly.


    Thinking that it was about to be the finals of the cosypetition, she said, ¡°1 want to hold the final award ceremony in the Central Square now. The venue has been negotiated. Do you want Genesis to do publicity on the spot? But you have to give sponsorship fees!¡±


    Mo Yu made up her mind to earn a good sum. If she gave 500,000 yuan to the champion, she should at least recover her costs, right?


    Many people would definitely watch the event location award ceremony. Llife¡¯s tform would live-stream the entire time. There would definitely be various advertisements around the event location. Li Ming and Zhao Wen had already contacted many brands.


    Other brands were also very active in cooperating with Llife.


    However, Mo Yu still left the advertising space on the stage for the Gu Corporation. The most important thing was to hug the big boss tightly, not to mention that the big boss was rich!


    Sure enough, Gu Lian agreed immediately, but the sponsorship fee was pitifully small.


    ¡°100,000? No way? Genesis is such a big brand, and it¡¯s an advertisement for the main stage. Do you want to think about it again?¡±


    Mo Yu never expected him to be so petty. Yu Fei gave 100,000 yuan just to disy the Yu Corporation¡¯s logo.


    ¡°Llife earned so muchmission from Genesis. You earn a lot every day.


    Treat it as a benefit this time.¡±


    Gu Lian spread his hands. ¡°And you¡¯re the spokesperson of Genesis. Didn¡¯t you ept the endorsement fee?¡±


    ¡°Even biological brothers have to settle ounts clearly! 100,000 yuan is too little. The Yu Corporation gave 100,000 yuan for a small logo. Add more!¡±


    In the end, unable to resist Mo Yu¡¯s coaxing and pestering, Gu Lian agreed to increase the sponsorship fee to 200,000 yuan.


    Knowing that there was an event location for the Llife finals award ceremony, the online voting had also entered a white-hot stage.


    Mo Xue did her best to get votes for herself.


    She had earned a lot of poprity by relying on the highlights of Director Wang¡¯s movie shoot.


    Coupled with the few intimate interactions with Bai Feng, the fans were also very convinced.


    However, her votes had always been ranked fourth. She could not even enter the top three.


    Sun Shuang was the first ce mage. She was already sexy in the first ce, and with the makeup of a mage, she was even more amazing.


    Originally, Mo Xue also wanted topete for the archer, but Mo Yu¡¯s archer was too deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. She did not want topare herself to Mo Yu.


    In the end, she could only keep buying tickets and even mobilize all the employees of the Shen Corporation to vote for her.


    There was only one day left to vote. Just as Mo Xue was feeling anxious, she received a call from Director Wang.


    ¡°Miss Shen, how¡¯s the matter with the manor that I told you aboutst time?¡± Director Wang¡¯s attitude was very polite. Now was the time when the flowers in the manor were in full bloom. If they filmed now, he could save a lot of set costs.


    Mo Xue had been thinking about how to vote for the past few days and hadpletely forgotten about this matter.


    However, when she thought about how she could still use the filming to gain poprity, she quickly agreed.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll get someone to open the door for you tomorrow.¡±


    She quickly asked, ¡°Do I have a scene tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278: Manor Filming

    Chapter 278: Manor Filming


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After knowing that Mo Xue could help, Director Wang hurriedly added Mo Xue¡¯s scenes.


    They were all meaningless scenes. At most, they would be edited out in the end. ¡°Of course, with this set, of course there are very important scenes for you.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem. You can go to the manor tomorrow morning.¡± Mo Xue agreed very readily, but she did not expect her suggestion to be directly rejected by Shen Zhou.


    ¡°Movie shooting? That¡¯s impossible. The Shen family¡¯s manor is not open to the public.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Mo Xue panicked. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already agreed. Besides, 1 have a role in the movie.¡±


    She quickly sat beside Mother Shen and said aggrievedly, ¡°Mom, if the matter with the manor blows up, the director might delete my scenes!¡±


    ¡°So be it. Miss Shen doesn¡¯t need to earn money by being an actress,¡± Shen Zhou said nonchntly.


    She thought that Mother Shen would definitely help her, but Mother Shen agreed with Shen Zhou.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you just came back. There are some things you don¡¯t know. The vineyard over at the manor is the main ingredient for the Shen family¡¯s wine. Moreover, there are many precious good wines in the wine cer over there. There are wines ranging from tens of thousands to millions.¡±


    ¡°Mom is right!¡± Shen Zhou quickly added, ¡°Moreover, thepany isunching a new perfume this year. Many precious flowers and nts are nted in the manor. If the filming crew destroys the temperature and humidity, the new product this year won¡¯t be released.¡±


    Mo Xue did not expect that a manor would involve so many things. She thought that it was just like the Mo family¡¯s small vi in the past.


    However, she had already promised Director Wang. How could she go back on her word?


    In the end, after Mo Xue coaxed and pestered him, constantly promising not to go to the key areas, Shen Zhou reluctantly agreed.


    However, he still asked the production team to sign a contract. If anything happened, the production team would have topensate.


    Mo Xue wanted to say that there was no need to sign the contract, but when she saw Shen Zhou¡¯s insistence, she swallowed her words.


    Early the next morning, she arrived at the manor with Shen Zhou.


    As the investor, Yu Fei also came over today. When she saw Mo Xue and Shen Zhou, she quickly walked over.


    ¡°This is President Shen, right? It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yu? This is the movie you invested in?¡± Of course, Shen Zhou knew about Yu Fei, but he did not expect the Yu family to invest in a movie.


    ¡°I¡¯m just investing a small sum of money to help a friend. President Shen is still the magnanimous one. You lent such a good manor to the production team for free filming. I have to thank you!¡±


    Yu Fei looked at Mo Xue smugly. As expected, she saw that her expression was not good.


    ¡°You can use it for free, but you still have to sign the contract. Miss Yu, will you sign it as the investor, or will the director sign it?¡±


    Mo Xue did not expect him to talk about signing the contract immediately. She felt a little embarrassed, but Shen Zhou¡¯s gaze frightened her.


    When Director Wang came over, she could only exin that this was the Shen Corporation¡¯s manor and that it had to be done ording to the contract.


    Director Wang did not look at the contents of the contract and signed it directly.


    ¡°With Miss Shen supervising at the event location, there will definitely not be any mistakes. We¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Shen today.¡±


    Mo Xue was relieved when she saw him sign it. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Isn¡¯t this what


    1 should do? I¡¯ll go and put on my makeup now.¡±


    At the thought of how many more scenes she could film today, Mo Xue felt her heart about to fly.


    She would have scenes in Director Wang¡¯s movie. Perhaps when the movie was released, she could also be a top celebrity like Sun Shuang.


    When the staff entered the Shen family¡¯s manor, they could not help but sigh at the luxury here.


    Not only was the vi like a castle, but they were also high-end decorations.


    Even the vineyards were decorated with gilded railings, looking like a wealthy family.


    The filming for the day waspleted very smoothly. Mo Xue was indeed assigned a lot of scenes. She did not have many lines, but she was satisfied.


    After the filming ended, a staff member suddenly mentioned the Shen family¡¯s winery.


    ¡°I heard that the Shen family¡¯s winery is here. Is it behind the ce we shot just now?¡±


    ¡°I think so. And there seems to be a perfume room. Is the Shen family going tounch perfume?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Shen family¡¯s vintage wine is worth hundreds of thousands. 1 wonder if we can see it today?¡±


    Mo Xue stood in front of everyone and said proudly, ¡°Since the filming ispleted today, why don¡¯t I treat everyone to a drink?¡±


    As soon as she said this, the staff cheered.


    However, the old butler of the manor was in a difficult position. ¡°Miss, the wine in the wine cer¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am 1 not the master of the Shen family? Go get a few bottles of good wine. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a drink today.¡±


    Originally, the old butler wanted to say something, but the servant beside him pulled him and stopped him from continuing.


    Based on today, all the servants in the Shen family¡¯s manor knew what kind of person this youngdy was..

 Chapter 279 - 279: Red Wine Destroyed

    Chapter 279: Red Wine Destroyed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The butler wanted to say that he would bring a few bottles over, but a few staff members from the production team said that they wanted to see the wine cer.


    Under everyone¡¯spliments, Mo Xue finally agreed to bring the staff along.


    Other than Sun Shuang who brought her team back first and Yu Fei who did not stay at the event location, almost everyone else followed.


    When they entered the wine cer, almost everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Usually, who had seen these thousands of bottles of high-end red wine?


    ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re indeed a descendant of the Shen family. You¡¯re so forthright. I¡¯m afraid these wines can¡¯t even be drunk for hundreds of millions, right?¡± Director Wang already loved wine, and when he saw these wines, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with them.


    ¡°Director Wang likes red wine? I actually don¡¯t know much about this. It¡¯s all family business, but if you like it, 1¡¯11 give you a bottleter.¡±


    Mo Xue was especially happy today. Not only had she filmed many scenes, but everyone was fawning on her. She finally felt like a female lead.


    The butler carefully took out a bottle. He chose a bottle of rtively cheap red wine worth more than 100,000 yuan and nned to let these people taste it.


    ¡°This is the red wine from ¡¯98. It¡¯s also the best-selling red wine in the Shen family back then. The market price is at least a hundred thousand yuan.¡± He prepared a good wine set and began to aerate the wine.


    Because there were too many people at the event location, the temperature of the wine cer rose, and the rm rang.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Xue was a little unhappy.


    The butler quickly replied, ¡°Miss, there are strict requirements for the temperature of the wine cer. If the temperature fluctuates too much, the rm will ring. There are so many of us. Should we go back to the vi to drink red wine? It¡¯s more convenient this way?¡±


    Looking at the puzzled gazes of the surrounding people, Mo Xue was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an air conditioner? We¡¯re just having some wine. What can we do?¡±


    None of the servants who came with them dared to speak, but the butler¡¯s heart ached for the red wine here.


    ¡°Eldest ATiss, the temperature change is too big and it affects the red wine too much. Usually, outsiders are not allowed to enter this ce, let alone¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more? Are you the owner of this house or am 1?¡± Mo Xue said impatiently, ¡°If you think there are too many people, you can go out. We¡¯ll be fine here ourselves.¡±


    Seeing that the old butler was still not leaving, she became even more annoyed. ¡°Do you still want to work in the Shen family? If you don¡¯t want to work, leave quickly. Don¡¯t affect my good mood.¡±


    In the end, the butler could only sigh and adjust the thermostat before leaving.


    However, Mo Xue felt that it was very annoying for the system to keep ringing the rm, so she unplugged the thermostat.


    With no one restraining them, and Mo Xue being very generous, giving everyone a bottle of red wine. The group of people was also a little excited.


    Not only did they drink, but they also took a lot of wine from the wine cer.


    Just like that, the group of people only dispersed from the manor when it was almost midnight.


    Because she had drunk a little too much, Mo Xue was still dizzy when she reached home.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Shen Zhou and Father Shen about to go out.


    ¡°Dad, Big Brother, what time is it? Are you still going out?¡±


    Seeing Mo Xue burp and look like she had drunk too much, Shen Zhou felt like he was about to explode from anger.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because you did a good job?¡± He almost roared. ¡°Youpletely destroyed the wine cer!¡±


    ¡°Huh? How is that possible? 1 just came back from the manor. Nothing happened!¡±


    Seeing that she was still quibbling, Father Shen could not tolerate it. ¡°Do you know how strict the requirements for the temperature of red wine are? The humidity and temperature have to be rtively stable. It¡¯s fine if you led a group of people into the wine cer, but why did you turn off the thermostat?¡±


    When Mo Xue returned to the Shen family, it was the first time Father Shen had scolded her so harshly. Her tears immediately flowed down.


    However, she did not feel that she had done anything wrong at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few bottles of red wine? Do you have to say that about me? Do you know that Director Wang was at the scene today¡­¡±


    Pa! Father Shen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pped Mo Xue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Now the red wine is ruined! You jinx! Do you know how much the wine in the wine cer is worth?¡± Father Shen increasingly felt that acknowledging his biological daughter was simply finding a burden for the Shen family.


    After being pped by him, Mo Xue waspletely stunned.


    Mother Shen heard themotion and quickly ran downstairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiao Xue? Xiao Xue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    However, before she could question Father Shen why he had called Mo Xue, Shen Zhou¡¯s phone rang again.


    However, when he heard the report on the other end of the phone, Shen Zhou¡¯s voice almost changed.


    ¡°You, say that again? What happened to the flowerbed?¡±

 Chapter 280 - 280: Causing Trouble

    Chapter 280: Causing Trouble


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Shen Zhou¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was already trembling uncontrobly.


    Father Shen covered his heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the flowerbed? Could it be that something happened to the imported tuberose flowerbed?¡±


    ¡°Son, son, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mother Shen asked worriedly.


    Mother Shen shook his arm again, and Shen Zhou finally reacted.


    He asked fiercely, ¡°Mo Xue, tell me what you did in the manor. Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything? It¡¯s just filming a movie, and it¡¯s only been a day. What can we do?¡± Mo Yu was frightened by Shen Zhou¡¯s tone. Tears fell drop by drop, but no oneforted her at this moment.


    ¡°The tuberose is a breed that was imported from abroad with great difficulty. The new perfume that is going to be released this year will have to be refined with it. More than half of it has been trampled on by you in a day. Are you really trying to kill the Shen family?¡±


    Not only did Shen Zhou¡¯s tone not sound good, he even wanted to kill someone now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What tuberose? I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± Mo Xue hurriedly exined, but no one listened to her.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to the manor first and see if we can recover some losses.¡±


    Seeing that Shen Zhou and the others were going to the manor, Mo Xue wanted to follow them, but Father Shen stopped her.


    He said helplessly, ¡°Xiao Xue, you, you should stay at home¡­¡±


    Mother Shen pulled her back and shook her head.


    When Mo Xue returned to her room, she was already feeling extremely guilty. She quickly went online to search about tuberoses. It was actually the white flower she had seen in the afternoon.


    At that time, the director had taken a fancy to the sea of flowers at a nce. She had also filmed a few scenes here.


    In order to shoot a beautiful sea of flowers, they even picked a lot of flowers and gathered them together. They also made special effects of petals scattering¡­


    She frowned at the little flower on the screen. She really thought that it was just an ordinary flower and did not think about perfume production at all.


    The more Mo Xue thought about it, the angrier she became. She was clearly a member of the Shen family, but no one had told her about the manor.


    Now that something had happened, they were ming her? Why?


    She turned on herputer angrily and realized that Llife¡¯s cosy event had ended in the wee hours of the morning. The champion had also been chosen in the finals.


    Bai Feng¡¯s votes were firmly first from the beginning and he undoubtedly won the championship.


    Moreover, not only did the warrior have the highest number of votes, but the Daoist priest champion was also Bai Feng.


    The Mage with the highest number of votes was Sun Shuang, and the Archer was a C-list actress.


    Although the event had ended, the poprity did not decrease. Almost the entire Inte was discussing these people.


    Because the award ceremony for the Llife cosy event this weekend will be held in the central square.


    Llife also invited the top three of the various characters to the event location to participate in the award ceremony. They even invited many participating celebrities to help. There would also be a red carpet ceremony.


    Seeing that her votes had finally risen to third ce on the mage rankings, Mo Yu also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although she was not the champion, it was not bad to be able to participate in the award ceremony.


    If she could show off her love with Bai Feng again, her poprity would definitely soar.


    However, at 5:30 in the morning, Mo Xue was woken up by a loud knock on the door.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Don¡¯t you know that I only came back in the middle of the night after filming yesterday?¡± She opened the door reluctantly and saw the angry Shen Zhou.


    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re filming? Half of the wine in the wine cer has a problem, and more than half of the flowerbeds have been destroyed. You still have the cheek to sleep?¡±


    Mo Xue originally wanted to give in, but she could not say anything soft to Shen Zhou.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few bottles of red wine and broken flowers? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Seeing her indifferent expression, Shen Zhou became even angrier.


    ¡°A few bottles of red wine? Among the wine you gave away, some were worth more than a milion yuan per bottle! Coupled with the losses in the wine cer, it¡¯s already more than a hundred million yuan. Do you still think you¡¯re not wrong?¡±


    Shen Zhou was so angry that he kept hammering the wall with his hand. ¡°Moreover, the flowerbed is ruined. Do you know that the Shen family¡¯s perfume order has already been received as a deposit? If you can¡¯t hand over the perfume, you have to pay three times thepensation. The Shen family¡¯s reputation is ruined in your hands!¡±


    The more he spoke, the louder his voice became. Many of the servants of the Shen family had already gathered on the first floor to look at the siblings upstairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s already ruined. What¡¯s the point of saying this now? Anyway, our family has plenty of money. You can justpensate them. Why are you scolding me?¡± Mo Xue did not show any weakness and almost roared.


    After shouting, she pushed Shen Zhou away and mmed the door shut.


    Shen Zhou mmed the door angrily. Then, he said to the servants downstairs, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out.. If anyone dares to let her out, you¡¯ll get lost with her!¡±

 Chapter 281 - 281: Can’t Go Out

    Chapter 281: Can¡¯t Go Out


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing that Shen Zhou was going to lock her up, Mo Xue hurriedly opened the bedroom door, but Shen Zhou had already gone downstairs.


    She shouted, ¡°This is illegal! You can¡¯t imprison me! No one can imprison me!¡±


    But even so, no one in the Shen family cared about her. Even Mother Shen did note out tofort her.


    She did not know that Shen Zhou had already decided to sue Director Wang¡¯s production team.


    After a few hours, Mo Xue received a call from Bai Feng.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, your brother is really crazy. He actually asked the production team topensate him with 200 million yuan.¡± Bai Feng was also a little helpless. Mo Xue was his girlfriend. Director Wang did not look for Mo Xue directly, but for him, the male lead.


    Director Wang also said that if Bai Feng could not handle this matter, he would definitely not be any of his movies in the future.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. This matter¡­¡±


    Mo Xue was at a loss, but she was not thinking about thewsuit. Instead, she was wondering if Director Wang would delete her movie scenes.


    ¡°Why not? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your brother. Director Wang has already received awyer¡¯s letter. At that time, the contract you asked him to sign clearly stated that you can¡¯t enter flowerbeds, wine cers, vineyards, and so on. However, you didn¡¯t say it clearly during the filming.¡± Bai Feng¡¯s voice was also a little anxious.


    ¡°If this matter can¡¯t be resolved, think about the consequences. Don¡¯t you want to continue being a celebrity?¡±


    Bai Feng knew Mo Xue too well. If it affected him, she would not care.


    But if things affected her, it would be different.


    ¡°My brother probably won¡¯t. 1¡¯11 ask himter.¡± Mo Xue was also anxious, but she didn¡¯t know how to resolve this matter.


    Didn¡¯t the mysterious person say that Shen Zhou was obedient to him? How did it be like this now?


    ¡°Xiao Xue, I don¡¯t want to me you, but you have to think about how influential Director Wang is in the industry. If your family sues him, won¡¯t you offend the entertainment industry? Moreover, there are many investors in this movie? Think about it carefully.¡± After saying this, Bai Feng hung up.


    He still had to attend the Llife cosy event this weekend. He did not want his rtionship with Director Wang to be too stiff.


    Mo Xue kept circling the room. She had to think about how to deal with this matter.


    ording to the mysterious person, the Shen family should dote on her especially. Then, perhaps she would wheedle and let this matter go.


    She took a deep breath, changed her clothes, and decided to look for Shen Zhou herself. She concluded that as long as she gave in, Shen Zhou might withdraw thewsuit.


    However, just as she reached the entrance, she was stopped by the bodyguards.


    ¡°Who gave you the guts to stop me? Get out of my way!¡± Mo Xue pushed the bodyguards hard, but the two of them did not move.


    ¡°Miss, Young Master said that you can¡¯t go out.¡± The bodyguard only repeated this sentence and did not say another word to Mo Xue.


    Only then did she remember that Shen Zhou had said in the morning that she was not allowed to go out.


    She red at the bodyguard and went upstairs angrily. She walked to the door of Mother Shen¡¯s room.


    ¡°Mom, are you there?¡±


    But no matter how hard she knocked, no one answered.


    Mo Xue frowned. Usually, Mother Shen should be at home at this time, right?


    At this moment, the servant walked over and told her that Mother Shen had also gone out early in the morning. As there were many guests¡¯ wines stored in the wine cer, Mother Shen and Father Shen had gone to apologize one by one early in the morning.


    Mo Xue did not expect herself to cause such a huge trouble. When she thought of Shen Zhou asking Director Wang topensate 200 million yuan, she felt a little guilty. Perhaps the Shen family had really suffered such a huge loss this time.


    She returned to her room and called Shen Zhou a few times, but no one answered.


    Even Shen Zhou¡¯s office phone was not picked up.


    At the thought that she could not go out, Mo Xue became more and more anxious.


    Just as she was feeling anxious, two unexpected people came to the house.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here?¡± Seeing Father and Mother Mo arrive, Mo Xue¡¯s eyes turned red.


    She had never suffered any grievances in the Mo Family in the past, let alone not being allowed to go out.


    Seeing her aggrieved look, Mother Mo hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiao Xue, what¡¯s wrong? Has the Shen family made you suffer?¡±


    Mo Xue only shook her head. She did not want to talk about this now. It was more important for her to go out.


    ¡°Mom, why are you free toe today? Did you miss me?¡±


    Mother Mo looked at Father Mo and saw him nod. She said, ¡°Of course we miss you. Butst time, didn¡¯t you say that the Shen family was willing to cooperate with the Mo family? Your father also wanted to ask you about this..¡±

 Chapter 282 - 282: Offending Someone

    Chapter 282: Offending Someone


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Hearing that the two of them were here to ask about the coboration, Mo Xue was a little unhappy.


    However, she was still waiting for them to bring her out. Mo Xue could only pretend to be docile.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m thepany¡¯s business supervisor now. If there¡¯s a suitable coboration, I¡¯ll definitely think of our family first.¡±


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, why don¡¯t we go to the Shen Corporation today? If there¡¯s any cooperation, we can talk to my brother in person!¡±


    Hearing her say this, Father Mo smiled.


    ¡°Our Xiao Xue is still the best. She can even be a supervisor in the Shen family. Then let¡¯s go now? It¡¯s lunchtime soon.¡±


    Mo Xue left with Mother Mo and the rest, but she was still stopped by the bodyguards.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mother Mo was a little unhappy. ¡°Xiao Xue, do they usually lock you up?¡±


    Of course, the bodyguard could not say in front of outsiders that Mo Xue was not allowed to go out. He just remained silent.


    Mo Xue hurriedly exined, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m filming a movie now, right? Big Brother was afraid that I would be harassed, so he asked the bodyguards to follow me.¡±


    She then said to the bodyguards, ¡°I¡¯m going out with my parents, and we¡¯re going to the Shen Corporation. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    In other words, she was also going to look for Shen Zhou, so the bodyguards did not continue to stop her.


    After leaving the vi, Mo Xue heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, at the thought that she was going to see Shen Zhouter, she was a little afraid. Now, the situation was getting out of her control.


    She quickly took out her phone and sent a message to Zhao Lin.


    [Don¡¯t let President Shene to my office. Prepare some unimportant contracts and ce them on my desk.]


    Zhao Lin received the message and quickly began to prepare the information.


    Father Mo and Mother Mo were also a little surprised when they arrived at Mo Xue¡¯s office.


    Argepany like the Shen Corporation really let Mo Xue be the supervisor.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re really different. The supervisor of the Shen Corporation¡¯s business department is too amazing.¡± Father Mo scanned the documents on the table as he toured the office.


    Although it was only a small coboration, if they could cooperate with the Shen Corporation, the Mo family¡¯s status would increase further.


    Moreover, with this coboration and his daughter being a supervisor, would he have to worry about not working with them again?


    Mo Xue was anxious to send the two of them away. She only took out two small coborations and asked Zhao Lin to bring Father Mo to sign the contract.


    Father Mo looked at the contract in his hand and was a little unhappy. ¡°Xiao Xue, 1 heard that the Gu Corporation is building a shopping mall? Didn¡¯t the Shen Corporation cooperate with the Gu Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Gu Corporation? Why are you looking for me if you want the Gu Corporation¡¯s cooperation? Why don¡¯t you go look for Mo Yu?¡± Mo Xue was even more unhappy.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have a position in the Gu Corporation. Let¡¯s see how she can help you.¡±


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Father Mo wanted to make up for it, but he heard her say, ¡°There¡¯s a meeting in the business departmentter. You guys can leave first. Don¡¯t dy my work.¡±


    Mother Mo was a little sad. The daughter she had raised was actually so distant from her now.


    However, Father Mo was a discerning person. It was already not bad to be able to get two small coborations, so he pulled Mother Mo out of the office. Seeing the two of them leave, Mo Xue began to consider how to find Shen Zhou.


    If Director Wang were to lose money, her future path as a celebrity would be ruined.


    She saw that she had gained hundreds of thousands of fans because of Director Wang¡¯s movie. She did not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Mo Xue ordered two cups of coffee from the logistics department and personally brought them to Shen Zhou¡¯s office.


    ¡°Big Brother, have some coffee.¡± She carefully ced the coffee on Shen Zhou¡¯s table.


    Shen Zhou had long received a notice from his bodyguards at home and knew that Mo Xue hade to the Shen Corporation.


    He looked at Mo Xue unhappily. ¡°You know that I¡¯m going to sue Director Wang?¡±


    Mo Xue nodded obediently.


    Her voice was a little choked. ¡°Brother, 1 was wrong in this matter. It has nothing to do with Director Wang and the rest¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s rare that you know that you¡¯re in the wrong!¡± Shen Zhou sneered.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s your fault or not, Director Wang and the others have wasted nearly a hundred million yuan worth of red wine and my flowerbed. The Shen family¡¯s loss is not only a hundred or two hundred million yuan, but also a loss of credibility.¡±


    He threw a stack of documents in front of Mo Xue. ¡°These are all thepensation terms of the partners. Take a look!¡±


    However, Mo Xue did not dare to touch the document at all.


    She took a deep breath before telling him the solution she had just thought of.


    ¡°Brother, not only is Director Wang very influential in the film and television industry, but there are also many investors in the movie. The Yu family invested 100 million yuan. If they are asked topensate, the movie can¡¯t continue filming. The Shen family will also offend many people..¡±

 Chapter 283 - 283: Worth

    Chapter 283: Worth


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing that Shen Zhou did not interrupt her, Mo Xue continued, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s my fault this time. We can¡¯t let the Shen family fall into a desperate situation because of my mistake, right? Moreover, we can let Director Wang use something else to recepensation.¡±


    ¡°Rece it with what?¡± Shen Zhou asked.


    He didn¡¯t want to make things so awkward, but the Shen family¡¯s losses were too great. They couldn¡¯t let it go just like that.


    Seeing that he had relented, Mo Xue quickly took a step forward. ¡°Brother, do you know how influential Director Wang and Bai Feng are? Llife has a lot of fans. We can get Bai Feng to be our spokesperson for free. At that time, the movie can also state that it¡¯s sponsored by the Shen Corporation. Isn¡¯t this also an advertisement?¡±


    ¡°Director Wang¡¯s movie is released worldwide. If it can be promoted, 100 to 200 million yuan in advertising fees is still worth it, right?¡±


    It was not that Shen Zhou had not thought of this, but he had to make Director Wang express his stance first.


    ¡°Moreover, Bai Feng is the champion of Llife¡¯s cosy event. The award ceremony is going to be held this weekend. If he can be our spokesperson, it won¡¯t be a problem even if the Shen family¡¯s perfume is dyed for a period of time. It will definitely sell well.¡±


    Mo Xue was notpletely brainless. She had thought of a reasonable method that could benefit her so quickly.


    ¡°But the raw materials for the perfume have already been destroyed. Do you have a way tounch a new product? You have to know that many merchants have already ced orders. Even if a few months have passed and the flowering period has passed, how can you make perfume without raw materials?¡±


    Shen Zhou had also thought of many alternatives, but it was indeed impossible without a new product. It was toote to reset the form now.


    This time, Mo Xue thought of the sister she looked down on the most.


    ¡°Brother, do you know New Rain¡±


    Shen Zhou nodded. Recently, New Rain had been very popr. It had already be very popr even before it was online.


    ¡°New Rain is a brand founded by my sister, Mo Yu. Since it¡¯s a cosmetics brand, it must have researched perfume.¡±


    Shen Zhou frowned and asked, ¡°Are you nning to ask her to help develop a new perfume?¡±


    Hearing his words, Mo Xue smiled. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    How could she let that woman take advantage of her?


    ¡°New Rain is a new brand. She¡¯s definitely waiting for a big coboration. Why don¡¯t we transfer the contract to them? Mo Yu isn¡¯t a person with a business mind. Moreover, she founded the brand herself because she wants to gain a foothold in the Gu Corporation. She will definitely be willing to cooperate with us.¡±


    Mo Yu lowered her voice. ¡°Brother, rather than letting the Shen family suffer losses, why don¡¯t we transfer it to someone else? What do you think?¡±


    Shen Zhou narrowed his eyes at her. He really could not understand why Mo Xue would be so ruthless to her sister.


    But in business, this was indeed a solution.


    ¡°Can Mo Yu fall for it? She has Gu Lian behind her.¡±


    Mo Xue patted her chest and promised, ¡°I have something on her. Besides, she must want to make a difference in the Gu Corporation. Otherwise, how can she be Gu Lian¡¯s fiancee? Brother, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Hearing her n, Shen Zhou finally nodded.


    ¡°Alright, since you have a way, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. However, I can only give you three days. You¡¯d better do your best. Otherwise, I¡¯ll still get the production team topensate us.¡±


    After receiving Shen Zhou¡¯s reply, Mo Xue rushed to the event location of the movie set without stopping.


    Director Wang¡¯s side was easy to deal with. Not only did Mo Xue lend him the manor, but she also gave him a bottle of wine worth millions. He readily epted Mo Xue¡¯s suggestion.


    However, it was a little difficult for Bai Feng.


    As Bai Feng touched up his makeup, he listened to Mo Xue¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°How many people dream of bing the spokesperson of the Shen Corporation? You will definitely agree, right?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice was gentle as she held Bai Feng¡¯s jacket.


    However, Bai Feng did not agree to her suggestion immediately. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not many people will go without endorsement fees, right?¡±


    If he was only the spokesperson of the Shen family, Bai Feng was naturally willing, but Mo Xue wanted him to do it for free.


    ¡°You know what happened in the manor this time. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to fight for this opportunity with my brother¡­¡±


    Mo Xue wanted to continue, but it was Bai Feng¡¯s turn to go on stage.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on this kind of thing. Xiao Xue, you know that 1 have a managementpany. Go and talk to Zhou Di. I¡¯ll go film first.¡±


    Seeing Bai Feng ignore her, Mo Xue was a little unhappy, but she had no other choice now.


    She repeated her thoughts to Zhou Di, but Zhou Di smiled.


    ¡°Miss Shen, you should know Bai Feng¡¯s current worth.¡±


    Zhou Di counted with his fingers. ¡°A top male celebrity. The male lead in Director Wang¡¯s movie. He¡¯s the champion of Llife¡¯s cosy event and will be the spokesperson of Llife in the future.. Even if I charge tens of millions of endorsement fees, there will be many brands rushing to look for him, right?¡±

 Chapter 284 - 284: Contract

    Chapter 284: Contract


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°But the manor did lose one or two hundred million this time¡­¡± Mo Xue wanted to continue exining.


    ¡°No, no, Arliss Shen, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Zhou Di quickly interrupted.


    ¡°I also pity the loss of the Shen family¡¯s manor, but this loss was not caused by Bai Feng, right? It¡¯s not good to let Bai Feng fill this hole, right?¡±


    Mo Xue originally thought that Bai Feng would definitely agree to be the spokesperson for the Shen Corporation, but she did not expect him and Zhou Di to disagree.


    Thinking that she had already promised Shen Zhou that she would definitely settle this matter, Mo Xue could only endure her anger.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the endorsement fee in my own name, but ten million yuan won¡¯t do.¡± Although the Shen family doted on her, she didn¡¯t have that much cash in her hands.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll discuss with thepany today. If it¡¯s because of Miss Shen, thepany might have a discount. Tomorrow, Miss Shen, wait for me to send the contract to you before you decide if you want to cooperate. How about that?¡±


    Looking at Zhou Di¡¯s smug face, Mo Xue felt angry, but she could only nod and agree now.


    She still had the jewelry given by Father and Mother Shen. At most, she would sell the jewelry. She could always make up for Bai Feng¡¯s endorsement fee.


    And there was another thorny matter for her to do.


    Mo Yu was confirming the details of the award ceremony this weekend when she suddenly received a call from Mo Xue.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, where are you now? Is it convenient for you to meet me?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice was gentle, but it made Mo Yu have goosebumps.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Yu had a lot of things on hand and really did not want to meet her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going tounch New Rain Cosmetics? I have a big coboration here. I wonder if you¡¯re interested?¡±


    ¡°What coboration?¡± Mo Yu asked suspiciously.


    How could Mo Xue be so kind?


    ¡°It must be a big coboration project. I¡¯m your sister. How can I lie to you?¡±


    But hearing her say this, Mo Yu became even more suspicious.


    ¡°You¡¯re with Brother Lian? Are you in the Gu Corporation? Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal? I know a good restaurant next to the Gu Corporation.¡±


    Mo Xue had made up her mind to settle the matter today. Her tone was much gentler.


    In the end, under her constant requests, Mo Yu still agreed to meet her in the restaurant beside the Gu Corporation.


    ¡°Hubby, Mo Xue wants to meet me and discuss a big cosmetics coboration.¡± Before Mo Yu left, she quickly contacted Gu Lian in her mind.


    But Gu Lian only replied with one word, ¡°Go.¡±


    Mo Yu felt a little flustered. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a problem here? I keep feeling strange.¡±


    Although that was what she thought, she was already in the elevator.


    Of course, she did not want to miss the opportunity to earn money.


    Logically speaking, the female lead in the novel should have a lot of resources.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sign the contract. Bring it back for me to see.¡±


    After receiving Gu Lian¡¯s reply, Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief. This was a calming pill.


    With the big boss around, it was useless for the female lead to do any cheap shots or tricks.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, here!¡± Mo Xue saw Mo Yuing to the restaurant and held her arm intimately.


    Then, the two of them went to the private room together.


    Mo Xue had indeed invested a lot. It was her first time treating Mo Yu to a meal and she came to such a high-ss restaurant.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, what do you want to eat? Order whatever you want. It¡¯s on me.¡±


    She had changed her usual mocking attitude today. Instead, she looked more like an amiable sister.


    However, Mo Yu raised her guard and did not order anything.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe here today to discuss a coboration? 1¡¯11 just eat with Gu Lianter. Just order something to drink.¡±


    Mo Xue did not want to treat her to a meal, so she asked for two cups of coffee.


    Then, Mo Xue took out a few copies of the contract from her bag. It was a cooperation between a fewpanies and the Shen Corporation¡¯s perfume.


    ¡°These are the perfume contracts that thesepanies have booked with the Shen Corporation.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Yu did not move, Mo Xue exined, ¡°Now that the Shen family wants to focus on the transformation, we don¡¯t n to do perfume for the time being. Don¡¯t you have a new cosmetics brand? You must have perfume too, right? Then are you interested in working with thesepanies?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to give me the Shen Corporation¡¯s cooperation?¡± Mo Yu could not believe Mo Xue¡¯s words at all.


    She flipped through the contract briefly. Although there were some content that she could not understand, every order was not small. The deposit was a few million yuan. Wouldn¡¯t this coboration start at tens of millions?


    Seeing her puzzled expression, Mo Xue continued to exin, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my sister. With such a good thing, of course I¡¯m thinking of you.¡±


    Mo Xue pushed the contract in front of her.. ¡°Do you want to sign it now?¡±

 Chapter 285 - 285: One Day to Consider

    Chapter 285: One Day to Consider


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Looking at Mo Xue¡¯s actions, Mo Yu was really speechless. Even without looking at the contract, she knew that this was a trap.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, here¡¯s the pen. Do you want it now¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sign the contract now.¡± Mo Yu directly pushed the contract over.


    Mo Xue was a little flustered, but she still looked self-righteous.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯m your sister. Moreover, the contract signed by the Shen Corporation won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Yu was silent, she wanted to hand the pen over again.


    Mo Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Even if you sign a contract, you will definitely consider it carefully, right? How can you sign a contract without looking at anything? Moreover, don¡¯t you need the other party¡¯spany toe and sign a contract with me?¡±


    ¡°This?¡± Mo Xue was speechless for a moment. She did not expect Mo Yu to be so smart now.


    ¡°New Rain isn¡¯t online yet. How can we have the energy to produce perfume?¡± Seeing the contract of the Shen Corporation, Mo Yu was not unmoved, but she was still rational.


    The female lead had always been ipatible with cannon fodder. It would be strange if there was nothing wrong with this contract.


    In the end, Mo Xue said ruthlessly, ¡°How about this? Take the contract back and take a look. If you think it¡¯s suitable, we¡¯ll sign the contract tomorrow.¡±


    She ced the contract in front of Mo Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you a day to consider. If you don¡¯t answer tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to give this contract to someone else.¡±


    It was not until Mo Xue left that Mo Yu opened the contract and took a closer look.


    No matter how one looked at it, the Shen family could earn at least tens of millions. Perfume itself was a high profit. Even if they only earned 50% of the profit, it would still be tens of millions. Why did the Shen family not do it?


    She took the contract back to the Gu Corporation and went straight to Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian flipped through the contract briefly and could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    He knew about the Shen Corporation¡¯s beauty industry chain, but he did not expect it to already have such a high profit.


    Seeing his expression, Mo Yu hurriedly asked, ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s indeed a problem with this contract, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the contract.¡± Gu Lian put down the document. ¡°The Shen Corporation is very cautious in signing the contract. The terms are very detailed. There¡¯s indeed no problem. However¡­¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°but¡±, Mo Yu felt her heart rise to her throat.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Gu Lian took out his phone and flipped through some of the highlights that Director Wang had filmed on Llife.


    Mo Yu looked at the video on her phone and did not understand what it meant.


    Seeing her confused expression, Gu Liancai exined, ¡°The Shen family¡¯s flowerbed should have cultivated the flowers for the new perfume raw materials this time, but the flowers are gone now.¡±


    ¡°Flowers?¡±


    Only then did Mo Yu take a closer look at the flowers in the video. It was an inconspicuous little white flower.


    However, with so many flowers gathered together, the production team should have picked a lot of flowers.


    Mo Yu was still a little puzzled. ¡°Even if the flowers have been plucked by the production team, what impact will it have? Can¡¯t they justunch another new product?¡±


    ¡°The goods will be delivered in three months. Without the raw materials and new form, the Shen family¡¯s perfume will definitely not be able to be delivered.¡±


    Gu Lian took out a contract and pointed at the terms on it. ¡°If you can¡¯t hand over the goods, you have to pay three times the deposit. Almost everypany has this term.¡±


    Only then did Mo Yu pick up a few contracts topare. Indeed, there werepensation uses written on each one.


    In that case, not only would the Shen Corporation lose money, but it would also lose its credibility.


    No wonder Mo Xue was so anxious to get her to sign the contract. Didn¡¯t she want her to take the me?


    ¡°Then forget it. 1 don¡¯t have the money topensate. I won¡¯t be the scapegoat.¡± Mo Yu was a little angry.


    She originally thought that it was really a chance to earn money, but it was indeed a trap!


    Hearing her angry words, Gu Lian smiled.


    ¡°If you do it, you might not lose money. You might even be able to continue opening the New Rain¡¯s big customer order market.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± When Mo Yu heard his words, she felt so excited that her tongue was tied.


    ¡°I remember that my mother also studied perfume when I was young. She even made a lot of forms. If there¡¯s a form, I¡¯ll deal with the ingredients. It won¡¯t be a problem for New Rain tounch a new product.¡±


    However, when she heard him say this, Mo Yu could not smile at all.


    If Su Mei offered the form and Gu Lian offered the raw materials, how was she going to split the money? Was she still New Rain¡¯s boss?


    She asked in a low voice, ¡°Then how do we split the profits?¡±


    Gu Lian did not answer her directly. He stood up, picked up his coat, and was about to walk out.


    Mo Yu hurriedly followed. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet? Where are you going?¡±


    Gu Lian grabbed Mo Yu¡¯s coat again and draped it over her.


    ¡°Going back to the Gu family¡¯s vi to look for your dear Madam Su Mei..¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286: Help

    Chapter 286: Help


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    As soon as the two of them returned to the Gu family¡¯s vi, they were warmly weed by Su Mei.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you haven¡¯t been back for a long time! I received the New Rain cosmetics samples. These things are really good!¡±


    She quickly held Mo Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°How is it? My design is not bad, right? 1 saw Sun Shuang holding the woodenb I designed. If there¡¯s a chance, can you help me get her autograph?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded and agreed while thinking about how to tell Su AAei about the perfume.


    The perfume form could be considered a trade secret. What¡¯s more, they had yet to agree on a share of the profits.


    However, Gu Lian directly told her everything.


    ¡°Mom, New Rain wants tounch a new perfume. 1 remember that you used to have a lot of perfume forms.¡±


    ¡°Perfume? Are we really going to release perfume?¡± When Su Mei heard this, she immediately perked up.


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±


    Looking at her back view as she hurriedly went upstairs, Mo Yu was at a loss.


    When she returned, she had already taken a thick notebook and a small bottle. ¡°I used to like these things. These are some forms I made more than ten years ago. At that time, I did it myself for fun. I don¡¯t know if it will help you.¡± Su Mei flipped through the notes page by page. On them were densely packed perfume forms, various chemical forms, and even very detailed extractions of essential oils.


    Mo Yu could only understand a small part of it and did not understand the mystery behind it at all.


    Su Mei took out a small bottle with a cap filled with gems. ¡°This is the flower fragrance perfume 1 designed previously. It doesn¡¯t contain alcohol at all.¡± She gently sprayed some on Ato Yu¡¯s wrist.


    Mo Yu instantly felt that she was in the fragrance of flowers, and it was a natural and fresh feeling. It waspletely different from the fragrance of other perfumes.


    ¡°Jasmine? There are roses?¡± Mo Yu could smell the main flower fragrance inside, but it seemed to have fused with many other flower fragrances.


    ¡°Can you really smell it? But there are many other ingredients inside. Although they¡¯re not precious flowers, with the right ratio, you can make a unique perfume. How about it?¡±


    Su Mei looked at Mo Yu proudly, and Mo Yu fell into deep thought.


    This perfume was indeed different from the rest. It used ordinary raw materials, so it was probably not difficult to produce arge amount of perfume in three months.


    Moreover, she had Gu Lian¡¯s help.


    She looked up and saw Gu Lian smiling at her.


    At this moment, Gu Lian slowly said, ¡°How is it? My mother¡¯s form is indeed not bad, right?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded seriously. With the form and samples, it was not a problem to get the contract.


    Then, she heard Gu Lian continue, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the share of profits, right?¡±


    ¡°You want a share of the profits with Xiao Yu? Gu Lian, aren¡¯t you being too calctive?¡±


    Su Mei was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Xiao Yu has taken care of you for so long. She wants to start a business now. You should support her.¡±


    Mo Yu quickly chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, darling. Shouldn¡¯t you support me unconditionally?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gu Lian smiled at her.


    This smile made Mo Yu start to feel guilty again.


    She sat beside Gu Lian ingratiatingly and reached out to hold his hand.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you think having your support at this time is the greatest encouragement to me?¡± After saying this, Mo Yu felt her vision turn ck.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw herself with a cold expression.


    The two of them were a little speechless. It had been too long since theyst swapped. They hadpletely forgotten that they could swap at random.


    ¡°Xiao Yu is right, son. Your support is very important, so don¡¯t mention the share.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Mei¡¯s words, Gu Lian did not say anything and only nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Mei pulled ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ to her side again.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, leave this matter to Gu Lian. You¡¯re in charge of what you want to do. 1¡¯11 give you the form. Our Gu family has many manors. It¡¯s the blooming season. The raw materials will definitely not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand,e and ask me. Mom will definitely help you.¡±


    Su Mei looked at the perfume bottle in her hand and said happily, ¡°Xiao Yu, why don¡¯t the two of us discuss how to design a perfume bottle? My perfume can¡¯t be matched with an ordinary bottle, right?¡±


    After saying that, she pulled ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ to discuss gems and perfume.


    ¡°Help.¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in her mind..

 Chapter 287 - 287: Signing Completed

    Chapter 287: Signing Completed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Hubby, but I¡¯m using your body now. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to participate in the design of the perfume bottle?¡±


    Mo Yu had apletely indifferent attitude. Who asked Gu Lian to insist on earning her money?


    She watched as Su Mei picked up the perfume and sprayed it on ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ again. ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ body was already a little stiff.


    ¡°I¡¯ll provide the raw materials for free.¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Mo Yu nned to continue watching themotion. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree just now?¡±


    In the end, Gu Lian could not take it anymore and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you settle the Shen Corporation¡¯s contract! It¡¯s free!¡±


    At this moment, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ finally stopped Su Mei when she was about to pull ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ back to her room.


    ¡°Mom, she still has to sign the contract tomorrow. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ pulled ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ up and nodded at Su Mei. The two of them left the Gu residence.


    It was not until they returned to their new vi that Mo Yu was finally relieved.


    Just as Mo Yu was about to return to her room, she heard a voice in her mind. ¡°You went the wrong way.¡±


    It was only then that she remembered that the two of them had swapped identities.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the study to look at the contract?¡± Mo Yu suggested.


    Gu Lian did not want to go straight to her room to sleep, so he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Can it really bepleted in three months? 1 keep feeling that Mo Xue is lying to me.¡± Mo Yu still did not believe Mo Xue.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just Yu Fei¡¯s previous small factory, it definitely won¡¯t do.¡±


    Gu Lian pointed at the contract. ¡°Perfume refinement and processing require more systematic processing equipment. If you want to get these orders, expanding the factory is very important.¡±


    Mo Yu also knew that it was impossible for New Rain¡¯s current factory toplete so many orders.


    However, when she thought of the tens of millions of yuan profit, she still did not want to give up.


    She asked, ¡°Then is it toote to build a factory and buy equipment now?¡±


    ¡°In the past, my mother thought of making perfume, so there was a factory with these equipment. Because the Gu Corporation did not have a perfume brand, the factory had always processed products from other brands on behalf of them.¡± Gu Lian finally told Mo Yu about this production line.


    Mo Yu asked unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you already thought of how to earn this money when you saw the contract?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just this,¡± Gu Lian continued. ¡°The Shen family¡¯s perfume is considered unique. If we can take one¡¯s share of the loot, the benefits will definitely not be just a sum.¡±


    ¡°But we have to sign the contract again. We can¡¯t directly transfer the contract from the Shen Corporation¡­¡±


    Gu Lian seriously analyzed the current situation for her, and Mo Yu was also engrossed in listening.


    ¡°So I¡¯ll handle the contract. As for the factory¡­¡±


    Before Gu Lian could finish speaking, the two of them cked out and their bodies changed back.


    Unknowingly, it was already dawn.


    ¡°Hubby, what about the factory you mentioned just now?¡± Mo Yu still wanted to continue the topic just now.


    However, Gu Lian stood up. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing him leave, Mo Yu was a little speechless. This person must be unhappy because he did not get the shares today.


    Thinking that she still had a favor to ask, Mo Yu could only let it go. She hoped that he would be in a good mood tomorrow and could talk about this matter.


    The next morning, Mo Yu did not see Gu Lian at the dining table.


    ¡°Xiao Yu,e and eat. I made your favorite seafood porridge today.¡± The chef still greeted her warmly.


    Mo Yu asked, ¡°Did Gu Lian leave without eating?¡±


    The chef nodded and said worriedly, ¡°He seemed to have something urgent to do. Breakfast wasn¡¯t ready when he left.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring breakfast to the officeter.¡±


    Mo Yu ate breakfast especially quickly today. She carried the lunch box packed by the chef and took a car to the Gu Corporation.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to thepany now. Are you busy?¡±


    She tried to contact Gu Lian a few times in her mind, but he did not answer.


    She had already arrived at the entrance of the Gu Corporation when she heard Gu Lian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Prepare yourselfter. You¡¯ll sign the contract with the other threepanies on behalf of New Rain.¡±


    Mo Yu had just arrived at his office and did not understand what was going on at all when she was brought to the meeting room by Gu Lian.


    She signed all the contracts in a daze.


    Looking at the contract in her hand, she still felt a little unreal.


    ¡°Hubby, is the contract signed just like that?¡±

 Chapter 288 - 288: Sell It to You

    Chapter 288: Sell It to You


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Looking at Mo Yu¡¯s excited and confused expression, Gu Lian found it very funny.


    ¡°What else?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements at the factory. We have to enter the raw materials and adjust the form in the next few days. You can continue the award ceremony.¡±


    Hearing that he had already arranged all the work, Mo Yu was a little helpless.


    This business genius actually settled all the work in one night?


    Thinking of the problem of the shares he mentioned yesterday, Mo Yu still took the initiative to ask, ¡°Then how do we calcte the shares?¡±


    Her voice was very soft, but Gu Lian still heard her clearly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday? I¡¯ll definitely help you if I have to.¡±


    Gu Lian continued, ¡°1 can sell the factory to you. When the timees, we can merge it under New Rain¡±


    ¡°Really? Can you give me the factory?¡± Hearing him say this, Mo Yu was also excited.


    The Gu Family¡¯s factory definitely had all the equipment and technicians. Would they be afraid of not being able to produce perfume?


    ¡°I¡¯m selling it to you, not giving it to you.¡± Gu Lian corrected her. ¡°But I¡¯ll only charge the baseline price. It originally belonged to my mother. She doesn¡¯t take care of it much.¡±


    ¡°Good! Hubby, you¡¯re too good!¡± Mo Yu seemed to have seen a beautiful future. With arge factory, perhaps New Rain¡¯s products could be sold to various countries.


    However, she immediately had doubts. Gu Lian had settled the contract and processing in a day. He even had the perfume form. Why was he so kind as to let her earn money?


    Sensing that something was wrong with her mood, Gu Lian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°If you sell the factory to me, won¡¯t the Gu family lose a profit?¡± Actually, Mo Yu wanted to ask, with such a way to earn money, why didn¡¯t he do it? But she still didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one to run the factory to begin with. It¡¯s basically self-sufficient every year. Why don¡¯t 1 leave it to you?¡±


    Hearing him say this, Mo Yu was relieved. Of course, the big boss did not care about a project that did not earn money.


    However, Gu Lian¡¯s next sentence dealt her another blow.


    ¡°Moreover, in the future, perfume will definitely require a lot of raw materials. This batch will be given to you for free. In the future, you can form a long-term cooperation with the Gu Corporation.¡±


    He turned around and said to Mo Yu with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be especially expensive. I¡¯ll give you the price of kinship.¡±


    Just like that, Gu Lian led the way and settled the perfume matter. Mo Yu¡¯s mood improved a lot.


    Even if she used the flowers in the Gu Corporation¡¯s flowerbed in the future, it would be fine. It would be even better if the big boss was on the same side as her! Wasn¡¯t this amunity of interests?


    When they returned to the small meeting room, Mo Yu also had a smile on her face.


    However, as soon as she entered, she saw Zhao Wen walking over trembling.


    ¡°Boss, the award ceremony is tomorrow. I¡¯m a little afraid¡­¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s identity could not be exposed, so Zhao Wen had full authority to rece her at the Llife Awards Ceremony. They also announced to the public that Zhao Wen was one of the founders of Llife.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there too. You just have to pretend to be aloof, just like Gu Lian.¡±


    Mo Yu patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave such a good opportunity to show your face to you. A big star like Sun Shuang will also be at the event location. Perform well.¡±


    Hearing that his goddess would also go to the event location, Zhao Wencai was a little excited.


    ¡°Really? Can 1 ask for an autograph? That¡¯s great!¡±


    The next morning, Mo Yu arrived at the event location. There were many props that needed to be built on the same day. She also wanted toe and supervise.


    Zhao Wen arrived at the event location earlier than her. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep the entire night.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s basically ready. We can start at io:oo.¡±


    Mo Yu felt that there were at least a few hundred people at the event location, but she did not expect that at 8:30, many celebrities¡¯ fans would already gather.


    Every fan was holding a poster and light sign. They had already started to take up seats early on.


    Fortunately, Gu Lian had foresight. He directly arranged for the Gu family¡¯s security guards at the event location to ensure the order of the scene.


    At this moment, Wang Li also called the two of them to hurry to the dressing room.


    As they had directly borrowed the lounge in the mall, many celebrities were in the same dressing room. It was a little crowded inside.


    Zhao Wen asked in embarrassment, ¡°Brother Li, are you sure I have to do makeup too?¡±


    ¡°You represent Llife, so of course your image is important. I¡¯ll put on makeup for Bosster. I wonder if President Gu needs me to put on makeup too.¡±


    Hearing Wang Li¡¯s words, Mo Yu burst outughing.


    When she thought of how Gu Lian was going to put on makeup, she could not hold it in.


    At this moment, an annoying voice sounded again.


    ¡°Brother Li, can you help me put on makeup too?¡±


    Mo Yu did not need to turn her head to know that this coquettish woman was


    Mo Xue..

 Chapter 289 - 289: Two Girls Fighting

    Chapter 289: Two Girls Fighting


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Wang Li rolled his eyes silently. He was still focused on putting on makeup for Zhao Wen and pretended not to hear.


    However, Mo Xue was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Brother Li, look, today is such an important day. Can you help me?¡±


    In fact, when Wang Li first entered, many people had their eyes on him. Unfortunately, no one was too embarrassed to go forward.


    He helped celebrities like Bai Feng and Sun Shuang put on makeup. He probably wouldn¡¯t easily put on makeup for others.


    Seeing that Mo Xue had already walked in front of him, Wang Li said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 have a lot of work today. I can¡¯t help you put on makeup.¡±


    Wang Li did not take his eyes off Zhao Wen¡¯s makeup. He did not want to give Mo Xue a look at all.


    At this moment, Mo Xue also saw Mo Yu at the side. She went forward and greeted her kindly, ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re here today too? But 1 remember that you didn¡¯t participate in Llife¡¯s cosy event. This time, only the top three of the various characters can walk the red carpet. Did you go the wrong way?¡±


    She deliberately did not lower her voice, and many people looked over.


    Before Mo Yu could say anything, Yu Pel¡¯s voice sounded. Bai Feng was beside her.


    ¡°The Gu Corporation is the biggest sponsor of this award ceremony. Is there a problem with Mrs President walking the red carpet?¡± Seeing Yu Fei and Bai Feng enter together, many people in the dressing room looked back and forth at the three of them.


    Bai Feng and Mo Xue were an open couple. Many people knew that Yu Fei was an investor in Bai Feng¡¯s movie.


    When the three of them met, many people had already imagined a big show.


    ¡°Why did Bai Fenge with Yu Fei? Will he walk the red carpet with her?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? The eldest daughter of the Yu family is a sugar daddy.¡±


    ¡°What about Mo Xue? Isn¡¯t she Bai Feng¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡±


    The discussions of the people beside her were not loud. However, the dressing room was too small, so Mo Xue could hear every word clearly.


    Bai Feng was the champion of this event. Everyone was paying attention to him. If he could walk the red carpet with him, wouldn¡¯t his poprity increase again?


    At this moment, Mo Xue hadpletely forgotten what she wanted to do just now. She focused all her energy on Bai Feng.


    ¡°Bai Feng, how are you going to style yourself today? I¡¯ll match your styleter, okay? Let¡¯s walk the red carpet together?¡± Thinking that her photo with Bai Feng could be a trending topic again, Mo Xue felt her heart surge.


    However, Yu Fei held Bai Feng¡¯s arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Miss Shen? Aren¡¯t you going to walk the red carpet with me today?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Xue looked at Bai Feng in disbelief.


    She had just given Bai Feng five million yuan for the endorsement fee a few days ago. Now, he turned around and walked the red carpet with Yu Fei?


    She took a step forward and held Bai Feng¡¯s other arm. ¡°Darling, can¡¯t you walk the red carpet with me?¡±


    Bai Feng was now in a dilemma. One was the Yu family, and the other was the Shen family. He did not want to offend either of them.


    ¡°Well, uh¡­¡± He said awkwardly, ¡°Thepany did arrange for me to walk the red carpet with Miss Yu.¡±


    He weighed the pros and cons and finally chose Yu Fei.


    He could understand Yu Fei¡¯s recent attitude towards him.


    Furthermore, Yu Fei had helped him get the male lead role in the movie. Other thanining to him, Mo Xue had not brought him any benefits by giving him a few million yuan as an endorsement.


    Under such circumstances, how could he offend Yu Fei?


    ¡°Bai Feng!¡± Mo Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend. How can you walk the red carpet with another woman?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xue, listen to me. This is for work. Thepany¡¯s arrangements are also to build momentum for our movie, right?¡±


    However, Mo Xue could not listen to Bai Feng¡¯s words at all. She only felt that Bai Feng had betrayed her. ¡°No, choose now. Either choose her or me!¡±


    Seeing that the people beside him were watching themotion, Bai Feng gave Zhou Di a look.


    Zhou Di quickly walked over and pulled Mo Xue aside. ¡°Miss Shen, this is also Bai Feng¡¯s job. You have to know that Miss Yu is a movie investor. We can¡¯t offend her.¡±


    Mo Xue flung his hand away. ¡°Then am 1 someone you can offend? I even endorsed you!¡±


    At the mention of the endorsement, Zhou Di sneered.


    ¡°Miss Shen, Miss Yu invested hundreds of millions. As for us being the spokesperson for the Shen Corporation, we lost at least a few million in endorsement fees.. This is all on ount that you¡¯re Bai Feng¡¯s girlfriend, right?¡±

 Chapter 290 - 290: Photo Storm

    Chapter 290: Photo Storm


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Xue widened her eyes and asked.


    Zhou Di sighed and said with a very forced smile, ¡°Now, Bai Feng¡¯s endorsement fee is at least ten million yuan. Miss Shen, you can ask around. This time, the Shen Corporation¡¯s cooperation is really at a discounted price. If thepany takes the money, we¡¯ll work for nothing.¡±


    ¡°So he must walk the red carpet with Miss Yu this time.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Xue was still a little angry, Zhou Di only nodded at her. ¡°1 still have other things to do. Help yourself.¡±


    Mo Xue originally wanted to say something, but Zhou Di left directly.


    Mo Xue turned around and realized that Wang Li and Mo Yu had slipped away at some point. She could not find anyone to do her makeup.


    She stood rooted to the ground in a daze, not understanding what was going on.


    Why was this plot getting more and more ridiculous? Shouldn¡¯t Bai Feng dote on her very much and the two of them fall in love sweetly?


    Shouldn¡¯t she be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention every time for such a attention-grabbing event? Why was it different from what the mysterious person said?


    Mo Yu, who had sneaked out during the chaos, heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the love drama between the male and female leads, the cannon fodder would definitely be destroyed first. How could she still stay at the scene and not leave?


    Gu Lian only arrived when the event started.


    He was wearing a silver-gray suit with a silver glow under the sun.


    Gu Lian¡¯s strong and outstanding facial features stood out among the crowd.


    As his body continued to recover, Gu Lian¡¯s skin condition became better and better.


    Mo Yu sighed in her heart. The first male supporting character in the novel was indeed handsome. He was probably the favorite for many readers, right?


    Gu Lian felt her gaze and turned to look at her in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote? You went to put on makeup too?¡± Mo Yu asked in her mind.


    Gu Lianpletely ignored her, but Mo Yu still saw him roll his eyes.


    ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t need to put on makeup to defeat everyone. Indeed, you¡¯re the most handsome person in the world.¡±


    Hearing Mo Yu spare no effort to tter him, Gu Lian only replied with two words, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Although Mo Yu and Gu Lian did not participate in the red carpet ceremony, the celebrities who came caused quite a stir on the red carpet.


    Even when a slightly popr inte celebrity like Mo Xue appeared, it caused a smallmotion at the event location.


    Seeing that many people were photographing her, Mo Xue finally recovered from her negative emotions.


    Just as she was about to continue standing in the photo area, she was invited down by the security officers.


    Then she heard loud cheers behind her.


    ¡°Bai Feng, Bai Feng, Bai Feng, Bai Feng¡­¡±


    Mo Xue turned around angrily and indeed saw Bai Feng and Yu Fei slowly walking over.


    The two of them had the same style today. They were both wearing maroon outfits.


    Yu Fei was beautiful to begin with. The low-cut, high-slit gown made her look even sexier.


    As the cheers from the event location grew louder and louder, Mo Xue could no longer walk. She could not miss such a good opportunity to show her face.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. Pleasee this way.¡±


    If not for the fact that there were too many people at the event location, the security officers really wanted to drag her down.


    However, Mo Xue was determined not to leave until Bai Feng and Yu Fei walked to the photo area.


    She naturally held Bai Feng¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re making things difficult for me,¡± Bai Feng whispered.


    There were too many people at the event location. Otherwise, he would definitely shake off Mo Xue¡¯s hand.


    However, Mo Xue grabbed his sleeve tightly and looked at him gently.


    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m your girlfriend. Of course I have to wait for you to take a photo with me.¡± She looked at Yu Fei proudly, but she realized that Yu Fei¡¯s hand was still holding Bai Feng¡¯s.


    Yu Fei did not look at her. Instead, she maintained a smile in front of the camera.


    Mo Xue did not show any weakness either. She leaned her head on Bai Feng¡¯s shoulder, causing a series of screams below.


    Yu Fei¡¯s next action made the event location even more excited.


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed the side of Bai Feng¡¯s face.


    Even Bai Feng did not expect her to do this. His face instantly turned red.


    He looked at Yu Fei in disbelief, but Yu Fei raised her eyebrows at him.


    Mo Xue did not know what had happened. She only watched the interaction between the two of them unhappily..

 Chapter 291 - 291: Archer Reappears

    Chapter 291: Archer Reappears


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    It was not until the three of them returned to their seats that Mo Xue realized what had just happened.


    She red at Yu Fei, who was chatting andughing with Bai Feng.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Yu Fei looked at her in amusement. ¡°Miss Shen, are you from the feudal era?


    It¡¯s just a kiss on the cheek. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yu Fei looked at Bai Feng, whose ears were still a little red. ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Bai Feng was sandwiched between the two women and did not know what to say at all. He could only lower his head again.


    Mo Xue quickly held Bai Feng¡¯s hand as if she was dering her sovereignty, but Bai Feng pulled his hand back.


    ¡°You?¡± Mo Xue wanted to re up, but there were too many people at the event location. She did not want to ruin her image, so she could only sit obediently with resentment.


    Although it was an awards ceremony, there were still many events prepared at the event location.


    This was not prepared by Mo Yu. It was mainly because each sponsor had their own celebrities to promote. Naturally, they had to perform at the event location to increase their poprity.


    This was the first time Llife had held such a grand event. Many celebrities were also holding back.


    Even Sun Shuang, who didn¡¯t likemercial performances much, sang a song. The atmosphere at the event location reached its climax.


    Mo Yu looked at the people below and became more and more excited.


    So many people came without spending a single cent. Celebrity publicity and sponsors¡¯ money could be earned. She seemed to have heard the sound of money being transferred.


    ¡°Are you very satisfied?¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    Mo Yu turned to look at him, but Gu Lian was still looking at the performance in front of him and had no intention of looking at her.


    ¡°Yes, a publicity campaign that makes money. 1 wish 1 could do it a few more times,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Money-grubber!¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice carried a smile.


    This was also the first time he had directly discovered the influence of the Inte.


    It seemed that the Gu family¡¯s ¡°sponsorship¡± this time was worth it.


    Thest segment of the event location was to let the first ce of all the characters reproduce the fake makeup character.


    Sun Shuang and Bai Feng had already gotten up to change their clothes, but the girl who had won the Archer Championship walked straight to the stage.


    Shemunicated with the host, who looked a little troubled.


    She took the host¡¯s microphone. ¡°Hello, everyone. Although I got first ce as an archer, I feel that I¡¯m still far inferior to the angel archer.¡±


    Hearing her words, the audience instantly fell silent.


    ¡°I believe there are many people like me who feel that the angel archers is the ceiling for archers, so I hope to see the angel archer on the spot.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the organizers are willing to fulfill my small wish as a gaming fan of Taiji?¡±


    After she finished speaking, many people below the stage agreed.


    Previously, they had only seen a few photos of Mo Yu¡¯s archer. It would be great if they could see the real person at the event location.


    The host looked at the guest stage in a difficult position. At this moment, Mo Yu had already lowered her head.


    She only wanted to make money now and did not want to be famous at all. However, someone below the stage shouted first, ¡°Angel Archer! Angel Archer!¡± More and more people began to agree. There were shouts of ¡°Angel Archers¡± below the stage.


    Mo Yu looked up at the thousands of people in front of her and suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded in her mind. ¡°Go. The cheers won¡¯t stop until you appear.¡±


    Mo Yu looked at him helplessly. Even if she did not speak, Gu Lian knew that she did not want to go.


    However, the current situation was probably unavoidable.


    ¡°Hubby, help me think of a way. Otherwise, I¡¯ll say that my stomach hurts. Can


    I avoid it?¡±


    Hearing her words, Gu Lian shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not only representing you now, but also representing the Gu Corporation. You have to pay attention to your image.¡±


    At this moment, the staff walked over and asked Gu Lian and Mo Yu for their opinions.


    Gu Lian looked at her and waited for her answer.


    In the end, Mo Yu gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go change my clothes now. Let


    Wang Li wait for me in the dressing room.¡±


    Only then did Gu Lian smile and nod at her. Then, he narrowed his eyes at her.


    Mo Yu was speechless. At this moment, Gu Lian might be thinking about how to use her to promote the game ¡®Taiji¡¯!


    She walked out reluctantly and identally kicked the seat beside her, causing her to lose her bnce.


    Gu Lian quickly supported her, and Mo Yu suddenly cked out.


    When she regained her vision, she saw herself standing up with the help of the seat beside her.


    Mo Yu suddenly gloated. It was really good to swap at this time..

 Chapter 292 - 292: Stay Away From Her

    Chapter 292: Stay Away From Her


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, the anger in ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ eyes soared, but in the end, she helplessly followed the staff to the dressing room.


    ¡°Boss, look, I asked you to participate in thepetition early in the morning. As expected, no one can snatch it away from you!¡±


    Wang Li seemed to have thought of this scene at the event location and had long prepared the archer¡¯s clothes for Mo Yu.


    ¡°Go and change your clothes first. I¡¯ll glue some rhinestones to your bow. It¡¯ll definitely shine the brightest in the sunlightter.¡±


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ looked at the clothes in her hand speechlessly and finally walked to the changing room.


    The archer¡¯s clothes were almost all elegant ribbons. Gu Lian took a long time to put them on.


    Looking at the mirror in the changing room, he felt awkward no matter how he looked at it.


    As expected, the game¡¯s design team should design more long clothes and pants for female characters. How could the Archer¡¯s outfit be called clothes?


    This was the first time Sun Shuang and Bai Feng had seen the angel archer. Although she had not put on makeup, she was still stunning enough.


    ¡°Mo Yu, if you go to the entertainment industry, you¡¯ll probably be even more popr than me.¡± Sun Shuang even touched ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s¡¯ chest. ¡°Heavens, you¡¯re actually real!¡±


    She asked in disbelief, ¡°How did you be so thin, but so voluptuous?¡±


    At this moment, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ had alreadypletely stiffened on the spot.


    When Wang Li saw the situation here, he quickly pulled her to the front of the makeup mirror.


    He exined on behalf of his idol, ¡°Xiao Shuang is like this. She has a carefree personality and doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Boss, don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    However, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was still expressionless. Even the temperature around her had be a little lower.


    ¡°Stay away from Sun Shuang in the future.¡±


    When Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded, Mo Yu was puzzled.


    ¡°I know her. She doesn¡¯t know me. Why would I stay away from her?¡±


    ¡°I told you to stay away from her!¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s voice suddenly became louder and even a little angry.


    Mo Yu could not figure it out, but she did not dare to retort. How could she have thought that Sun Shuang had just attacked her chest?


    Wang Li was also very fast. He finished the makeup in more than 20 minutes.


    Bai Feng and Sun Shuang had alreadypleted their appearances and were now being interviewed on stage.


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ stood below the stage and looked at the stage expressionlessly.


    ¡°Our angel archers are ready. Now, let¡¯s invite the archers to the stage!¡±


    As soon as the host finished speaking, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ walked onto the stage reluctantly.


    Her steps were extremely steady. She exuded a sacred and invible aura. Coupled with her already cold face, not only did she have an immortal aura, but she also had the dignity of a queen.


    The audience was silent for two seconds before erupting into loud cheers.


    Everyone kept shouting ¡°Angel Archer¡±. Even Wang Li and Zhao Wen below the stage shouted with all their might.


    However, Mo Yu still had an indifferent expression on the stage, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Your outfit has been recognized by the entire Inte, but why didn¡¯t you participate in the finalpetition?¡± the host asked routinely.


    Everyone held their breaths, waiting for the angel archer¡¯s answer.


    She said, ¡°Because after being the spokesperson for Genesis, you have to devote yourself to your work.¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Yu tried her best to maintain the coldness that Gu Lian should have.


    However, she was already roaring in her heart. The big boss really did not miss any opportunity to earn money and promote!


    The host asked two more irrelevant questions, and ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ answered them all very politely.


    In the end, he took a photo with Bai Feng and Sun Shuang before finishing his work on the stage.


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ still returned to the dressing room expressionlessly, nning to change back into her clothes.


    However, as soon as she returned to the dressing room, Mo Xue pulled her back.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡±


    Hearing her voice, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ was a little impatient and pushed her hand away.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Mo Xue did not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    She quickly took out her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together too. Flow rare is it to participate in an event together this time?¡±


    Mo Xue originally nned to take a photo of the two of them and then edit her photo to make herself look better. Then, she would make Mo Yu look ugly so that she could obtain another wave of attention.


    Unexpectedly, ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ did not cooperate at all. She directly blocked the camera with her hand and pushed Mo Xue away.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Hearing her cold voice, Mo Xue said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m your sister. Am 1 standing here blocking your way?¡±


    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ nodded seriously and said, ¡°Not only are you blocking the way, but you¡¯re also blocking my fresh air..¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293: Private Party

    Chapter 293: Private Party


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ turn around and leave, Mo Xue curled her lips behind her.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about you? When Gu Lian sees your true colors, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still be arrogant.¡±


    At this moment, the event location had already entered the final championship awards segment. When she heard Bai Feng¡¯s voice, Mo Xue rushed out.


    ¡°Thank you, Llife tform and Gu Corporation, forunching this cosy event. It¡¯s also unexpected that I can win thispetition.¡± Bai Feng held the trophy in his hand, his eyes a little excited.


    ¡°This event has also made me who 1 am now. 1 believe everyone knows that it¡¯s because of the cosy event photos that I became the male lead of Director Wang¡¯s movie. Working with Director Wang has always been my dream. Now, my dream has be a reality!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I will donate this 500,000 yuan bonus to the Hope Project and give it to every child who has a dream like me! I hope everyone¡¯s dreams cane true!¡±


    As soon as Bai Feng finished speaking, intense apuse sounded from below.


    He nced at the guests below the stage and said in embarrassment, ¡°1 have to thank someone for my achievements today.¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Xue went forward excitedly. When Bai Feng mentioned her, she immediately went on stage.


    ¡°I want to thank Yu Fei, Miss Yu. Without her encouragement and help, it would be difficult for me to y this role well.¡±


    Mo Xue was a little stunned below the stage. She widened her eyes and looked at Bai Feng, then at the sweet Yu Fei. She felt upset.


    Why were thingspletely different from what she thought? Wasn¡¯t she the protagonist of this world?


    For some reason, Mo Xue became more and more flustered. She rushed backstage, wanting to ask Bai Feng what was going on.


    At this moment, Yu Fei had also arrived backstage. The two of them looked at each other and ignored each other.


    ¡°Bai Feng, your performance just now was not bad. There are already a few more variety shows and television dramas looking for me. Adjust yourself well. There will definitely be a lot of work in the future.¡±


    Hearing Zhou Di¡¯s voice, Mo Xue quickly walked over.


    Bai Feng also smiled brightly. Not only had he obtained a good reputation for this event, but he had also be the spokesperson of Llife.


    Now that Llife was so influential, his future was bright.


    However, in this light, there was still a shadow because Mo Xue stood in front of him.


    ¡°Bai Feng, congrattions.¡±


    She still had a sweet smile on her face and held Bai Feng¡¯s hand intimately.


    Seeing that there were a few staff members taking photos at the side, Zhou Di quietly stood between the two of them and separated Mo Xue.


    Before she could re up, Yu Fei walked over.


    ¡°Bai Feng, seriously! Why are you still thanking me? It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Yu Fei pretended to be coquettish and even looked at Mo Xue proudly.


    Bai Feng hurriedly said, ¡°If not for your help, how could I have be the male lead of the movie? I thank you from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t thank me verbally!¡± Yu Fei pouted. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and eat with me today?¡±


    Hearing her say this, Bai Feng looked at the very unhappy Mo Xue beside him and felt a little troubled.


    Yu Fei continued, ¡°It¡¯s not just the two of us today. There are a few corporations that the Yu family is working with that have a small private party. It¡¯s not good for me to go alone. Can you apany me?¡±


    Hearing that it was the Yu family¡¯s business partner, Bai Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He had worked hard for so many years. When had he ever entered this circle?


    ¡°Since you say so, I¡¯ll apany you. Wait for me to change my clothes. You have to wear something more formal at a private gathering, right?¡±


    Bai Fengpletely angered Mo Xue. She knocked Zhou Di away and grabbed Bai Feng¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±


    Yu Fei only watched coldly from the side. She knew very well that Bai Feng would definitely follow her.


    As expected, Bai Feng frowned and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, stop fooling around.¡±


    He lowered his voice again. ¡°Do you know who will be at the Yu family¡¯s private gathering? Xiao Xue, you¡¯re my girlfriend. Do you want me to be better?¡±


    Although his voice was very soft, it made Mo Xue feel threatened.


    However, she still refused to let go. She could not return empty-handed today.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a photo together? We¡¯re a couple. It¡¯s too strange not to take a photo backstage, right?¡±


    Seeing Mo Xue take out her phone, Bai Feng hurriedly leaned over. However, before she could take two photos, he hurriedly went to change.


    Yu Fei had a victorious smile on her lips. ¡°Miss Shen, we¡¯ll leave firstter.. Please go back yourself!¡±

 Chapter 294 - 294: Original Plot

    Chapter 294: Original Plot


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug! De went to the party with you just for resources.¡± Mo Xue gritted her teeth.


    However, Yu Fei did not care at all. ¡°People have to be valuable. If I can provide resources for him, what can Miss Shen provide? A losing endorsement?¡±


    Hearing her sarcasm, Mo Xue blushed, but she did not know how to refute.


    Yu Fei looked smug and turned to look for Bai Feng.


    After all, Bai Feng was an artiste. Zhou Di would always prepare a few sets of clothes for him. It happened toe in handy today.


    Bai Feng changed into a pure white suit. His hair had been styled again, and he looked much more handsome.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too strange for me to go to the party in this outfit, right?¡± he asked Yu Fei in embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯re too handsome!¡± Yu Fei circled him. ¡°As expected of Bai Feng. You¡¯re extremely handsome!¡±


    She held Bai Feng¡¯s arm very naturally. ¡°Then let¡¯s go? My driver is already waiting outside.¡±


    When he passed by Mo Xue, Bai Feng nodded and gestured with his hand at his cell phone, indicating for Mo Xue to wait for his call.


    It was not until Yu Fei and Bai Feng left that the fans gradually dispersed, leaving Mo Xue alone backstage.


    Everyone seemed to be in groups of two or three. Many of them even surrounded Wang Li to ask about makeup, but no one cared about her.


    Mo Xue watched from afar as Gu Lian and Mo Yu left the event location together. She was a little disappointed.


    She and Gu Lian had been together since they were young. When did it be Mo Yu?


    Mo Xue only remembered to post a photo of her and Bai Feng when she returned home. However, just as she fixed the photo, she saw that Yu Fei had already taken the initiative to post a photo of her and Bai Feng attending a private party on Llife.


    On the other hand, theizens were full ofpliments.


    [Miss Yu is really sexy. She¡¯s so beautiful!]


    [It¡¯s because of Miss Yu¡¯s investment that Bai Feng became the male lead. 1 support Miss Yu!]


    [Aren¡¯t the two of them toopatible? 1 like the mature style!]


    [She¡¯s much prettier than Miss Shen. 1 support Miss Yu¡¯s advancement!]


    Looking at thements online, Mo Xue became angrier and angrier.


    ording to the mysterious person, she and Bai Feng were the male and female leads of this world. Why did Yu Fei appear halfway?


    The mysterious person had only appeared for a short period of time and had told her too many things. There were many things that she could not remember.


    Mo Xue took out her small notebook and began to record everything the mysterious person said.


    Only then did she realize to her surprise that everything in this world should revolve around her, but the mysterious person had told her that her happiness should be supported by Gu Lian.


    Mo Xue suddenly stood up. That¡¯s right, after Gu Lian woke up, it should be her highlight.


    She became the only light in Gu Lian¡¯s life. Gu Lian spared no effort to help her and continuously achieved her happiness.


    Mo Xue read the mysterious person¡¯s words a few more times and indeed found the crux of the problem.


    Gu Liancai was the big boss of this world¡¯s business world. He was really a person who could cover the sky with one hand.


    If she wanted to restore the original plot of this world, she still had to start with Gu Lian.


    After figuring this out, Mo Xue suddenly deleted the photo that she had just repaired.


    As long as Gu Lian was on her side, was she still afraid that Yu Fei would snatch Bai Feng away? Was Bai Feng still important?


    She slept soundly for the night. The next day, Mo Xue specially dressed up and went to the Gu Corporation.


    She had already thought it through. As long as she curried favor with Gu Lian and made him remember that she was his only light in his darkest moments, she would still be the female lead of this world.


    Because she had been busy for the entire day yesterday, Gu Lian did not wake Mo Yu up and came to thepany alone.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of thepany, he saw Mo Xue dressed up shily.


    ¡°Brother Lian!¡± Seeing Gu Lianing over, she hurriedly ran over.


    Gu Lian did not say anything. He only lowered his head and frowned at her.


    ¡°You must have worked hard yesterday. 1 personally prepared this breakfast tofort you!¡± Her voice was sweet. Today, she was wearing a little dress and looked very petite and cute.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Lian did not even give him any face.


    ¡°Move aside.¡± His voice was still cold, as if he did not know Mo Xue at all.


    Seeing that the employees of the Gu Corporation were all looking over, Mo Xue also turned red.


    ¡°Brother Lian, we grew up together. Why are you so fierce to me? I don¡¯t think you treat Xiao Yu like this. Do you hate Xiao Xue? Did Xiao Xue do something wrong to make you unhappy?¡± She raised her head pitifully and met Gu Lian¡¯s cold gaze..

 Chapter 295 - 295: No Need for a spokesperson

    Chapter 295: No Need for a spokesperson


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re annoying, don¡¯t appear in front of me!¡± Gu Lian walked around Mo Xue and continued walking forward.


    Mo Xue was a little stunned. Why didn¡¯t Gu Lian treat her as his first love at all? ¡°Good morning, President Gu! Didn¡¯t Mrs Presidente with you today?¡± Hearing someone greet Gu Lian, Mo Xue turned around.


    Only then did she suddenly remember that it was not that Gu Lian had changed, but that Mo Yu had not disappeared!


    Mo Yu should have disappeared at the summit, but she had lived until now and even started to work hard.


    Mo Xue watched as Gu Lian got into the elevator, but there was a smile on her lips.


    As long as Mo Yu disappeared, everything should be able to return to the plot!


    At this moment, Mo Yu, who had been tired for the entire day, was still sleeping soundly. She was only woken up by hunger at noon.


    Mo Yu took out her phone and looked at the time. Indeed, it was already 12:00.


    Her stomach was the best biological clock. She would be hungry at the right time.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re up! Coincidentally, the beef bone soup is ready. There are also chopped pepper chicken feet and steamed bass today. Young Master asked me to prepare lunch for you early in the morning.¡±


    The chef brought out the food with a smile. Mo Yu¡¯s stomach also began to rumble.


    However, as she ate, she continued to contact Gu Lian in her mind. ¡°Hubby, have you had lunch?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Come to thepany in the afternoon and I¡¯ll bring you to the factory.¡±


    Hearing that she was going to the factory, Mo Yu seemed to be on steroids.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be right over after dinner! Can we start producing the perfume?¡±


    Gu Lian heard the urgency in her voice and said, ¡°Little money-grubber! The samples have been processed. Eat first.¡±


    Thinking of the orders she had taken from the Shen Corporation, Mo Yu felt the sound of money entering her ount again.


    She quickly finished her meal and finally carried the four egg tarts to the car and rushed to the Gu Corporation.


    When she arrived at thepany, the egg tarts had already entered her stomach.


    After lunch and dessert, Mo Yu entered Gu Lian¡¯s office with a satisfied smile.


    ¡°Hubby, can we leave now? When are we going to the factory?¡±


    Seeing that there was still egg tart crumbs by her mouth, Gu Lian took out a tissue speechlessly.


    ¡°Wipe your mouth first. Did youe all the way here like this?¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s disdainful gaze made Mo Yu a little embarrassed.


    She quickly wiped her mouth and asked, ¡°When can we go to the factory?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go now. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t dy your earnings.¡±


    Gu Lian closed the document in his hand, stood up, and brought Mo Yu downstairs.


    This was the first time Mo Yu came to the perfume factory, and she waspletely shocked.


    There were four or five warehouses and hundreds of workers.


    She looked at the factory workshop with her mouth agape. ¡°This, this factory is so big?¡±


    Gu Lian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why selling it to you for five million is very cheap.¡±


    Mo Yu also nodded vigorously. It was indeed too cheap. No matter how she looked at it, these equipment were not enough for a few million, right?


    When she saw the perfume the staff brought over, Mo Yu was even more shocked.


    The fragrance was fresher and more elegant. Moreover, there was no smell of alcohol. It was different from other perfumes on the market.


    Spraying a little was like being in the midst of a hundred flowers. The smell did not dissipate for a long time.


    ¡°My mother made adjustments to the form. She used some cheap, fragrant, and fresh flowers.¡±


    Gu Lian picked up the perfume. ¡°And the color has be much more transparent. You don¡¯t have to worry about leaving any traces when you spray it.¡±


    Mo Yu carefully held the perfume bottle and swallowed. ¡°Then how much can this bottle earn?¡±


    Gu Lian suddenly felt a headacheing on. Was she that short of money?


    He made an ¡°8¡± with his hand and said, ¡°80% of the profit should not be a problem. The specifics still depend on your pricing.¡±


    ¡°80%? Isn¡¯t this too profitable?¡± Although she said that, Mo Yu was already about to set off firecrackers in her heart.


    Didn¡¯t that mean that she could earn tens of millions from these few orders?


    She was indeed rich!


    ¡°This is nothing. The profits of luxury brands are more than 90%. Work hard to make New Rain a luxury brand!¡±


    Hearing Gu Lian say this, Mo Yu really came to her senses.


    ¡°Then 1 can¡¯t choose a spokesperson casually. The price can¡¯t be too low. Llife has to publicize it too.¡±


    She began to think seriously. ¡°Who should I choose for the endorsement? Sun


    Shuang? She seems a little too beautiful and doesn¡¯t match this perfume. But others¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need a spokesperson,¡± Gu Lian suddenly said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need a spokesperson?¡± Mo Yu looked at him in confusion..

 Chapter 296 - 296: Obtaining Gu Lian

    Chapter 296: Obtaining Gu Lian


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Yes, brands look for spokespersons to expand their influence and use the reputation of the spokesperson to make a name for their brand.¡±


    Gu Lian said seriously, ¡°But New Rain has a good reputation now. Many celebrities automatically promote it. You¡¯re also the boss of Llife. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to promote it?¡±


    Mo Yu listened to Gu Lian¡¯s analysis seriously and felt that what he said made sense.


    ¡°Without a spokesperson, what should we do about the brand positioning?¡±


    She still felt that she had to target the products well. Otherwise, even if there was arge number of coborations, the profits would not be high.


    ¡°Endorse yourself.¡± Gu Lian said, ¡°Actually, the brands and even the websites you established are endorsing themselves. Why don¡¯t you let New Rain itself open the market? It doesn¡¯t need a spokesperson. Everyone can endorse themselves, right?¡±


    Mo Yu repeated his words, ¡°Endorse yourself.¡±


    Then her eyes lit up. ¡°This is a good idea. Everyone can be themselves. They can do everything they want!¡±


    Gu Lian smiled and nodded. He thought of this because of Mo Yu.


    A woman who worked hard and was motivated and never gave up easily couldpletely endorse herself.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back first?¡± Mo Yu suddenly became a little anxious.


    ¡°New Rain is also being promoted. The online response is not bad. The shop is also going to sell. I think perfume is about to be pre-heated publicity.¡±


    ¡°To endorse yourself,¡± she repeated. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re really a genius!¡±


    Seeing her smiling face, Gu Lian was suddenly in a daze. Then, he smiled too.


    After Mo Yu spared no effort in promotions, coupled with the factory¡¯s overtime production, the perfume was finally delivered within the contract period and began to be sold on Llife.


    New Rain Cosmetics had already started a craze. The perfumesunched had just been pre-sold when they were sold out.


    Looking at the business report in his hand, Shen Zhou could no longer sit still. He came to Mo Xue¡¯s office and questioned, ¡°Mo Xue! Is this what you did? Giving others a wedding dress?¡±


    Mo Xue had been worrying about how to please Gu Lian recently and did not notice New Rain¡¯s perfume at all.


    She looked at the data Shen Zhou brought and found it unbelievable. ¡°How is this possible? How can Mo Yu produce so much perfume?¡±


    Shen Zhou had originally thought that this crisis would be transferred out first, and the coboration would still belong to the Shen family.


    However, not only did Mo Yu deliver the goods in time, but the response was also very good. All the business partners refused to continue working with the Shen family the next year.


    Even if the Shen Corporation developed a new perfume, it would probably not beparable to New Rain¡¯s perfume.


    Thinking of this, Shen Zhou felt angry. The more he looked at Mo Xue, the more he felt that she was a jinx.


    ¡°Why not? Who¡¯s behind her? It¡¯s Gu Lian! I heard that her perfume factory is the Gu family¡¯s business.¡±


    He asked suspiciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you childhood sweethearts with Gu Lian? You actually don¡¯t know about the Gu family?¡±


    Mo Xue could not remember what perfume factory the Gu family had. For a moment, she was also stunned.


    ¡°You were the one who brought the contract to Mo Yu. You have to get these coborations back for me! Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to be the business supervisor!¡± Shen Zhou didn¡¯t give her a chance to refute at all and left the office.


    Mo Xue took a deep breath. As expected, whoever had Gu Lian behind them would be the female lead of this world.


    She clenched her fists and called Zhao Lin over. ¡°Come with me to the Gu Corporation.¡±


    This time, Mo Xue had learned her lesson. Since Gu Lian did not care about the friendship between childhood sweethearts, he could not ignore the coboration, right?


    ¡°Brother Lian, I¡¯m here to talk to you about the coboration.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Lian did not chase her away, she continued, ¡°1 wanted to discuss with you about the perfume coboration for Xiao Yu previously. Can the Gu family¡¯s perfume factory cooperate with the Shen family?¡±


    She specially took out the information on the Shen family¡¯s perfume and handed it over.


    However, Gu Lian did not even look at it. ¡°The Gu family doesn¡¯t have a perfume factory anymore.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Mo Xue asked suspiciously, ¡°Then how did New Rain produce the perfume? Brother Lian, don¡¯t you even trust me?¡±


    Gu Lian put down the document in his hand and looked at her coldly. ¡°The factory has been sold to Mo Yu. If you want to cooperate, you can look for her.¡± ¡°Sold to Mo Yu? How much are you selling it for? Our Shen family will pay double the price.¡± Mo Xue quickly stood up. She did not expect Gu Lian to not only help Mo Yu settle the perfume, but also give her the factory.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±


    Seeing that he was sending her off, Mo Xue pursed her lips but did not say anything else.


    After leaving the Gu Corporation building, she looked up at the towering building and became even more determined.


    Only by obtaining Gu Lian could she obtain everything..

 Chapter 297 - 297: News conference

    Chapter 297: News conference


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu, who was busy, had no idea what was happening in the Gu Corporation.


    Not only did she have to supervise the daily processing, but she also had to think about New Rain¡¯s news conference banquet.


    If New Rain wanted to be a quasi-luxury good, she had to do some promotional activities.


    Naturally, such a high-end banquet had to be held, and the first time had to be high-ss.


    ¡°Boss, take a look at the event location and invitation list for the news conference.¡±


    Li Ming handed the materials to Mo Yu and asked carefully, ¡°Should we still invite the Shen Corporation?¡±


    Everyone knew that the perfume coboration was sent by Mo Xue. The Shen family would probably be angered to death now.


    What if they came to the event location to cause trouble?


    Mo Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since we invited the others, we have to invite the Shen family. This is nothing.¡±


    She really did not want to see Mo Xue, but she still had to be passable in the business world.


    Not only were the Shen family, the Mo family, and the Gu family invited, but New Rain also invited some celebrities.


    Although they did not look for a spokesperson, a few celebrities had to support the news conference.


    When she returned to the vi, it was almost 23:00. Mo Yu felt that she was really exhausted.


    She fell onto the sofa and did not even have the strength to get up.


    As expected, starting a business was not easy. Even in the apocalypse, she had never worked so hard.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯ve been too busy recently. You don¡¯t even have time to eat properly.¡±


    The chef looked at her with some heartache. ¡°This is theva cake baked tonight. Why don¡¯t you eat some as ate night snack? And this cup of hot milk. Look, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡±


    If it was in the past, Mo Yu would have long gotten up.


    But today, she only took the milk and drank it in one go.


    Then, she waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. I¡¯m really too tired. I¡¯ll go back and sleep first. I have to decorate the venue tomorrow. The news conference is the day after tomorrow.¡±


    She had just walked upstairs when Gu Lian opened the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± Mo Yu forced a smile, her face filled with unconceble fatigue.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Gu Lian took out a small box.


    Mo Yu took it in confusion. She opened it and saw small balls inside.


    Just as she was about to take a bite, Gu Lian quickly stopped her. ¡°This is for you to take a bath.¡±


    He coughed unnaturally, then continued. ¡°My mother made bath salts. She said they could eliminate fatigue.¡±


    Only then did Mo Yu smile awkwardly. ¡°Hehe, I thought it was a small cake. Thank you!¡±


    She shook the box in her hand and returned to her room.


    Looking at her door, Gu Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles.


    Su Mei had added some herbs to the bath salt. Not only could it rx her body, but her skin would also be much smoother after using it.


    Mo Yu looked at these small balls and suddenly felt that these were the products that were going to be popr in New Rain.


    When she thought of the news conference the day after tomorrow and how the new products would also sell well in the future, she finally fell asleep with a smile.


    After two days of adjustment, Mo Yu had also recovered her vitality.


    She, who had been revived at the event location, was wearing a dark green dress that Su Mei had personally chosen. She was noble and elegant.


    For the past two days, she had been using the bath salt made by Su Mei. Her skin was also fair and rosy.


    In particr, her face was rosy and she looked energetic.


    However, facing so many guests, she felt that her face was about to freeze from smiling.


    ¡°Dear husband, why don¡¯t youe over and we swap?¡±


    Mo Yu kept saying in her mind, but the exchange did not seed.


    She didn¡¯t know when it started, but her thoughts had stopped working.


    Gu Lian, on the other hand, consciously stayed about a meter away from her so that he would not have any physical contact.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Gu Lian looked at her backless dress and high heels speechlessly. He definitely did not want to swap at this time.


    ¡°Dear husband, handsome husband, my most beloved husband!¡±


    Mo Yu kept wheedling in her mind. Then, she saw Gu Lian walk away with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°How disloyal!¡± she muttered softly. Then, she put on a smile and began to ¡°wee guests¡±.


    When she saw Gu Lian and Mo Yu separate in the corner, Mo Xue walked towards Gu Lian..

 Chapter 298 - 298: Trick

    Chapter 298: Trick


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue was dressed very low-key today,pletely different from her usual style.


    Moreover, she was also very nervous and kept touching a gem ring on her hand.


    Only she knew that there was a sleeping powder in the ring. She had spent a lot of money to buy it.


    Since she could obtain everything by obtaining Gu Lian, she first had to let Mo Yu leave Gu Lian¡¯s world.


    She didn¡¯t want toe to the news conference, but there were some things she still had to try.


    Mo Xue took two sses of red wine and dripped the powder from the ring into a ss of red wine when no one was paying attention. Then, she raised the ss and walked to Gu Lian.


    After all, New Rain was a brand established by Mo Yu. Many partners in the Gu family¡¯s business world also came to support her.


    ¡°Brother Lian.¡± Mo Xue stood in the middle of the few CEOs gracefully and handed over the wine ss.


    ¡°I was too rash thest few times. Today, I¡¯ll toast you to apologize.¡±


    She smiled and tilted her head to look at Gu Lian. Gu Lian did not want to take the wine ss, but when he saw that there were business partners around, he had no choice but to take the wine ss.


    Mo Xue gently clinked her ss and downed it in one gulp.


    The other CEOs beside her looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Miss Shen, you can hold your liquor well.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen is really sincere in apologizing.¡±


    ¡°President Gu, you should at least show some mercy. The little girl has already drunk it¡­¡±


    Mo Xue said in embarrassment, ¡°I was a little willful a while ago and made Brother Lian unhappy. I specially came to apologize today.¡±


    She then said to Gu Lian, ¡°I know you¡¯re not in good health. Even if you take a small sip, consider it as forgiving me, okay?¡±


    The people around him continued to chime in. Gu Lian took a small sip of red wine helplessly.


    Just as he was drinking, the corners of Mo Xue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and her eyes were filled with excitement.


    The effect of the medicine was very fast and the concentration was high. As long as it was dipped in a little, especially with red wine, it would immediately take effect.


    After Gu Lian drank, Mo Xue did not continue pestering him. She immediately turned around and left.


    However, not long after she left, Gu Lian suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    He thought that it was because he had been working overtime for the past few days. After bidding farewell to a few CEOs, he went to the lounge alone.


    Seeing him leave, Mo Xue quietly followed.


    Before they reached the lounge, Gu Lian felt his head getting heavier and heavier. He staggered and almost fell.


    ¡°Brother Lian, are you alright?¡±


    Mo Xue hurriedly ran forward and supported him.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Gu Lian suddenly became vignt, but his body could no longer use any strength.


    He quickly contacted Mo Yu in his mind. ¡°Come to the lounge!¡±


    At this moment, it was not easy for Mo Yu to ck off. Just as she was about to swallow the cake in front of her, she heard Gu Lian¡¯s weak voice.


    ¡°Hubby? What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll go over immediately!¡± Mo Yu was suddenly inexplicably shocked. She had a bad feeling.


    However, no matter how she tried to contact Gu Lian, he did not respond at all.


    When Mo Yu rushed to the lounge, she did not see anyone at all.


    The lounge was at the back of the banquet venue. Very few people came over.


    She had asked the staff beside her, but they all said that they had never seen Gu Lian.


    ¡°Hubby? Hubby, are you still there? Where are you now?¡± Mo Yu kept contacting Gu Lian, but the other party still did not respond.


    At this moment, Gu Lian was already unconscious in the room on the second floor.


    Mo Xue looked at Gu Lian greedily. She touched his face with her hand.


    ¡°Brother Lian, you¡¯re mine to begin with. What has Mo Yu got to do with it? I want everything to return to the right track now!¡±


    She quickly took off Gu Lian¡¯s jacket and shirt, then shyly took off her dress and changed into the bathrobe in the room.


    Today, she was dressed simply and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. It was all for this moment.


    She had asked around about this room. Sun Shuang had been invited to the banquet today. This was Sun Shuang¡¯s lounge.


    In a while, Sun Shuang woulde to the lounge to change her clothes after her performance. What¡¯s more, Llife had long sent a notice that they would film Sun Shuang¡¯s appearance the entire time.


    When everyone came in, they would see the scene in front of them¡­


    No matter what the two of them did, everyone would think that they already had something..

 Chapter 299 - 299: Adultery

    Chapter 299: Adultery


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Everyone, this is my lounge. I¡¯m going to change clothes soon!¡±


    Sun Shuang¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. From the sound of the footsteps, it was obvious that many people hade. Mo Xue quickly prepared herself and half-sat on Gu Lian.


    ¡°Green-robed Yangyang will do my makeup today! Everyone, look forward to it!¡±


    Sun Shuang had specially invited Wang Li to do her makeup. She was indeed interested in working with New Rain so she was especially cooperative with this event.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as everyone entered, they saw a dress scattered on the ground and a pair of women¡¯s underwear beside it.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Shuang felt her scalp tingle. Everyone was a little embarrassed and thought that it was her clothes.


    Just as Sun Shuang was about to re up and question who had tidied the room, a woman¡¯s voice sounded from the room inside.


    ¡°No, be gentle.¡± Sun Shuang suddenly felt that something was wrong. She quickly walked to the room inside.


    Everyone followed her over and saw an awkward scene.


    Mo Xue was sitting on Gu Lian in a bathrobe with her shoulders half exposed. Gu Lian waspletely naked on the bed.


    The lower half of their bodies were under the nket, but everyone understood what they were doing.


    When she saw someone enter, Mo Xue cried out in surprise. Then, she hurriedly crawled under the nket and covered her and Gu Lian with the nket.


    Gu Lian also heard the sound. His medicine had just worn off. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw many people looking at him.


    Only then did he realize that he was lying on the bed. Beside him was actually Mo Xue, who was half-naked.


    ¡°Turn it off, turn it off!¡± Sun Shuang reacted immediately and quickly turned off the live-stream equipment.


    ¡°Everyone, get out first. There might be a misunderstanding.¡± Her voice was flustered, but she tried to remain calm.


    With her back facing Gu Lian and Mo Xue, she said, ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes.¡±


    With that, she left the room.


    The others had already been pushed out by Wang Li. Now, only he, Sun Shuang, and Jason were left in the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Was that President Gu just now? With Mo Xue?¡± Sun Shuang could not believe her eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Li did not listen to her at all. He had already taken out his phone to contact Mo Yu.


    He was also a little flustered. Could it be that Boss had been betrayed? But he felt that Gu Lian was not that kind of person!


    But how could he exin the scene just now?


    Jason pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. What haven¡¯t you seen? Let¡¯s go too. Don¡¯t let such erotic news bring you along. It won¡¯t be good for your image.¡±


    Sun Shuang nodded and left the room with Wang Li, who was still sending messages.


    In the room, Gu Lian put on his clothes and looked at Mo Xue coldly.


    ¡°You drugged me.¡± His voice did not fluctuate at all. Moreover, he was certain that Mo Xue was the one who did this.


    However, Mo Xue looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Lian, what are you talking about? 1 drank too much at that time. 1 don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Gu Lian did not want to continue arguing with her at all. He opened the door and left the room.


    However, he did not expect that there were already many reporters gathered at the door.


    The live-stream just now caused a huge uproar on Llife. There were already many reporters at the event location of New Rain¡¯s new product news conference. When many people saw this news, they ran straight to the door of Sun Shuang¡¯s room on the second floor and waited to get first-hand information.


    When Mo Yu received Wang Li¡¯s message, she ran to the second floor in her high heels.


    She finally pushed away the reporters who were taking photos in front of her and ignored everyone. She pulled Gu Lian and ran away.


    She quickly brought Gu Lian downstairs to the lounge and locked the door.


    ¡°Fortunately, I ran fast!¡± She patted her chest.


    Then, Mo Yu looked at Gu Lian with aplicated expression. ¡°Were you drugged by Mo Xue? Did you fall for it?¡±


    Gu Lian widened his eyes slightly and nodded.


    However, he still asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you suspect me?¡±


    Hearing his question, Mo Yu directlyughed.


    ¡°Why would I suspect you? Have an affair? How could you?¡±


    She said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you, but I think things on Llife have flipped. We still have to think about how to deal with this matter.¡±


    Gu Lian looked at her serious expression and wanted to say something, but he did not. He only nodded silently.


    Thinking of Mo Xue¡¯s appearance just now, a cold glint appeared in his eyes..

 Chapter 300 - 300: Pinhole Camera

    Chapter 300: Pinhole Camera


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    There was such a huge mess at the news conference location of the new product. In the end, it could only end quickly.


    Mo Yu was not disappointed because of this. Now that the matter between Gu Lian and Mo Xue in Llife was a little out of control, she had to deal with it quickly.


    The few of them returned to the Gu Corporation and discussed how to resolve this matter.


    Zhao Wen suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ban discussing this matter? Otherwise, the impact will be too bad.¡±


    Li Ming also agreed with Zhao Wen. ¡°I can also set up keywords. When something rted to this word appears, it will be blocked first. It¡¯s better to control the public opinion first.¡±


    However, Mo Yu shook her head. ¡°People all have this rebellious mentality. The more you don¡¯t let them discuss it, the more they feel that there¡¯s something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we look for clues first? As long as we can help Gu Lian rify, it¡¯s fine. This matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡±


    In fact, Mo Yu had entered the hotel¡¯s surveince system immediately, but the surveince cameras were too far away and she could not see the process of Mo Xue drugging her.


    Even if he could see it clearly, it could not be used as evidence.


    The few of them fell silent. This matter was too troublesome. They were afraid that it would not be settled so easily.


    At this moment, Gu Lian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Sun Shuang¡¯s room.¡±


    He thought about it seriously for a moment, then said, ¡°I think 1 saw red light at the head of the bed and themp. Could it be a camera?¡±


    Hearing his words, Mo Yu immediately perked up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the hotel and seal that room immediately. I¡¯ll go over and take a look now. Perhaps I can really find clues.¡±


    Just as she got up, Zhao Wen held her back with a red face.


    ¡°You, wait a moment.¡±


    He looked at Gu Lian in embarrassment. In the end, he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°President Gu, you didn¡¯t do anything, right? If there¡¯s a pinhole camera¡­¡±


    Although Zhao Wen did not continue, everyone understood what he meant.


    If there was really something between Gu Lian and Mo Xue, what would be captured even if there was a camera?


    Before Gu Lian could say anything, Mo Yu spoke first, ¡°Gu Lian is not that kind of person. He was drugged by Mo Xue, but he won¡¯t do anything outrageous.¡±


    ¡°But, Boss, this kind of thing¡­¡± Wang Li wanted to say that it might not be the case.


    Although Mo Xue was annoying, she was still a little beauty after all. If Gu Lian was drugged, everything would be unpredictable.


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing pants.¡± Gu Lian looked at them helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing pants. There definitely won¡¯t be anything captured.¡±


    Hearing his words, the few of them widened their eyes in disbelief.


    Mo Yu hurriedly grabbed her coat and walked out. Gu Lian followed, but he was stopped by her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for you to go to the hotel now. Who knows how many people are waiting for you? 1¡¯11 go. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She gave Gu Lian a reassuring look and patted his shoulder.


    Zhao Wen also quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯ll be easier with just the two of us.¡±


    Mo Yu and Zhao Wen both put on sunsses and masks, afraid that there would be other reporters at the event location.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the two of them quietly went up to the second floor.


    Because something had happened to this room, the hotel manager did not dare to ask anyone to clean it up, afraid that Gu Lian woulde back.


    After receiving Mo Yu¡¯s notice, the Manager was already waiting at the door.


    ¡°Ms. Mo, 1 haven¡¯t let anyone in the room.¡±


    Mo Yu nodded and followed the Manager into the room.


    She and Zhao Wen looked around the room. Not only were there pinhole cameras on the sockets andmps at the head of the bed, but there were also cameras at the entrance and the air conditioner entrance.


    Zhao Wen said angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s so perverted? Could it be that Mo Xue did it on purpose? To get evidence to frame President Gu?¡±


    Mo Yu took a few cameras and turned off the power.


    Fortunately, they were all charging cameras, and the SD card was still in the equipment. With these video evidence, it was easy.


    When the Manager saw these cameras, he was a little panicked. ¡°Ms. Mo, this is definitely not installed by our hotel!¡±


    He did not know how to exin the current situation. The camera had indeed been found in this room.


    Mo Yu nodded. ¡°Call the police. Maybe someone wants to take a photo of Sun Shuang. If Sun Shuang calls the police, I¡¯m afraid the hotel will be jointly responsible.¡±


    While Mo Yu was talking to the Manager, Zhao Wen had already copied the video from the SD card into theputer.


    ¡°The camera must have been installed this morning. It didn¡¯t record more than a few hours.¡±


    He opened the first video. Sure enough, there was a man in a hotel uniform installing a camera.


    ¡°This is Xiao Zhao? Is this kid crazy?!¡±


    Seeing that the Manager knew this man, Mo Yu urged the police again before the Manager went out.


    Zhao Wen opened the video and found the video of Gu Lian and Mo Xue..

 Chapter 301 - 301: Seeking Justice

    Chapter 301: Seeking Justice


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The four cameras were very clear. Ever since Mo Xue helped Gu Lian in, he had not woken up.


    Mo Xue had also taken off her clothes herself, but the two of them did nothing in the room.


    It was not until Sun Shuang brought people in that Mo Xue made a move.


    When Zhao Wen saw Mo Xue take off her clothes, he quickly turned around and asked with a red face, ¡°What should we do? Should we call the police too?¡±


    This matter was very important. It was better to prove Gu Lian¡¯s innocence as soon as possible.


    However, if he posted the video directly, it did not seem good for Mo Xue to be shown naked either.


    Mo Yu thought for a moment and finally took out her phone to call the police.


    The truth of the matter still had to be determined by the police.


    Just as Mo Yu was cooperating with the police investigation, the Shen family could no longer sit still.


    ¡°This Gu Lian is too much!¡± Father Shen was extremely angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he was engaged to Little Xue before. What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Mo Xue had been crying since she got home, looking like a victim.


    Mother Shen couldn¡¯t bear it either. Sheforted her softly, ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re a child of the Shen family. We¡¯ll definitely seek justice for you.¡± ¡°B-But Brother Lian and Xiao Yu are only engaged. What should I do?¡± Shen Zhou could not bear to see Mo Xue cry pitifully.


    He said, ¡°It was the two of you who were engaged previously. You¡¯ve been in the Gu family for so long. It¡¯s fine even if you change back to your fiancee identity.¡±


    He made up his mind to let Mo Xue and Gu Lian get engaged. This way, this matter could be settled. The Gu family and the Shen family could further cooperate. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Will Brother Lian agree?¡± Mo Xue cried as she looked at the expressions of the people beside her.


    Sure enough, these people cared about her. As long as she was rted to Gu Lian, everyone would treat her as the center again.


    ¡°Of course he will agree.¡± Mother Shen said unhappily, ¡°What kind of family is the Mo family? What kind of family is the Shen family? Moreover, how can Mo Yupare to you? Moreover, you and Gu Lian have already¡­ Anyway, he has to be responsible!¡±


    At this point, she stood up again. ¡°Hubby, this matter must be resolved immediately. Otherwise, what will happen to Xiao Xue¡¯s reputation? Let¡¯s go to the Shen family now and ask for an exnation!¡±


    Mo Xue pretended to lower her head and cry, but the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously.


    If this matter really went smoothly, she would be Mrs. Gu. Wouldn¡¯t she be able to get anything in the future?


    At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten that she had a boyfriend like Bai Feng. She wanted to marry into the Gu family.


    Father and Mother Shen were very fast. They rushed straight to the Gu family to denounce them.


    Gu Gu and Su Mei also knew about this matter, but before they could ask Gu Lian what was going on, the Shen family had already arrived.


    In the face of the angry Shen family, Su Mei still smiled. ¡°If you have anything to say, talk nicely. Take a seat first.¡±


    Mother Shen said unhappily, ¡°We¡¯re all old friends in the business world. You have to give us an exnation for this matter. Don¡¯t ruin so many years of friendship.¡±


    Hearing her say this, Gu Jiu said coldly, ¡°We still don¡¯t know what happened this time. If you want us to give an exnation, we have to wait for Gu Lian to return.¡±


    He still had confidence in his son. He did not believe that Gu Lian would do such a thing.


    However, when Father Shen heard him say this, he immediately retorted, ¡°We¡¯re all men, and there¡¯s a video¡­ You, what else don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Father Shen was so excited that his face turned red. ¡°Xiao Xue is a girl after all. She¡¯s at a disadvantage in such matters. I think it¡¯s better to let her get engaged to Gu Lian. No one will say anything if the engaged couple does something intimate. The Shen family and the Gu family won¡¯t be affected.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Mo Yu is his fiancee!¡± Su Mei quickly objected.


    She liked Mo Yu from the bottom of her heart, not to mention that this was a daughter-inw that had been decided long ago. How could she change her just like that?


    Seeing her objection, Mother Shen softened her voice. ¡°Su Mei, you have to think about the child too. Do you think Mo Yu will feelfortable after what happened to Gu Lian and Xiao Xue? Is she really willing to be with Gu Lian again?¡±


    Seeing that Su Mei was a little shaken, Mother Shen continued, ¡°Moreover, Xiao Xue was Gu Lian¡¯s fiancee from the beginning. She said that the two of them had a rtionship since they were young. It¡¯s normal for them to be engaged again. The Mo family will definitely not object.¡±


    ¡°I object!¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice sounded. Everyone in the living room looked at the door..

 Chapter 302 - 302: Exposed

    Chapter 302: Exposed


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Gu Lian, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Su Mei ran over excitedly.


    After this incident happened, she directly contacted Gu Lian and Mo Yu and asked them toe back and think about how to deal with it.


    However, they did not expect the Shen family toe to the Gu residence directly, catching them off guard.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Lian held Su Mei¡¯s handfortingly.


    Su Mei asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Yu? Did she misunderstand?¡±


    Thinking of Mo Yu saying that she trusted him, the corners of Gu Lian¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she went to find evidence.¡±


    Mo Yu found the video evidence and told Gu Lian immediately. The two of them split up to stabilize their families first.


    Hearing him say this, Su Mei heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Mother Shen was unhappy. ¡°Evidence? Did our Xiao Xue force you to go to your room? Did she force you to do it, did it¡­¡±


    Mother Shen was a little embarrassed to continue, but the anger in her eyes could not be suppressed.


    Father Shen came over and pulled her back. Then, he said to Gu Lian, ¡°President Gu, Xiao Xue has suffered the most damage in this matter. In order to reduce this damage, you have to take responsibility.¡±


    His attitude was firm, but Gu Lian still had an indifferent expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. The police have evidence now. We¡¯ll have a conclusion when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Call the police?¡± Mother Shen screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this matter is embarrassing enough? If you call the police, could it be that our Xiao Xue has harmed you?¡±


    Gu Lian did not want to continue entangling with them at all. He only said coldly, ¡°What exactly happened? Why don¡¯t you go back and ask your daughter?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Mother Shen wanted to rush over and hit the person who bullied her daughter, but she was still stopped by Father Shen.


    Father Shen knew Gu Lian well. If Gu Lian said that, he probably had evidence.


    If they made a fuss, it would not be good for Mo Xue.


    He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°1 hope the Gu family can give us a reasonable answer. It doesn¡¯t mean that whoever calls the police has a reason.¡±


    Then, he pulled Mother Shen, who was a little indignant, away from the Gu family.


    ¡°Are you just going to watch Xiao Xue be bullied like this? Didn¡¯t we agree to let the Gu family acknowledge Xiao Xue as Gu Lian¡¯s fiancee?¡±


    Mother Shen was still very agitated. She did not understand why she left the Gu family just like that.


    However, Father Shen felt that something was wrong. ¡°Go back and ask Xiao Xue. I don¡¯t feel good.¡±


    When they returned to the Shen family to ask Mo Xue, Mo Xue exploded. ¡°Evidence? What evidence does he have? He¡¯s a man. How can 1 force him to go to my room with me?¡± Although Mo Xue was stubborn, she felt a little guilty. She knew that Gu Lian was not a person who spoke without thinking.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t be angry. 1 knew it. How could our Xiao Xue lie?¡± Mother Shen looked at her with heartache.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who was wronged. Dad, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, but why are you questioning me? Am I not your daughter?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice became more and more aggrieved, and her tears could not stop.


    Just as Father and Mother Shen surrounded her tofort her, Shen Zhou walked in angrily.


    ¡°Mo Xue!¡± He threw the tablet in front of Mo Xue. ¡°Why are you so shameless? Are you going to throw the Shen family¡¯s face away before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± ¡°Son, what are you doing? Your sister is already sad enough!¡± Mother Shen hugged Mo Xue and looked at Shen Zhou angrily.


    Shen Zhou took the tablet and ced it in front of Mother Shen.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be fooled by her. Take a good look!¡±


    The video on theputer was very clear. Mo Xue helped Gu Lian into the room, then took off Gu Lian¡¯s clothes and took off her own clothes¡­


    The video was shot from different angles. Although it had been edited, the two people on the screen were very clear.


    Mother Shen and Father Shen were so shocked that they did not know what to say. Mo Xue also forgot to cry. She looked at the video with red eyes.


    ¡°How, how is this possible?¡± She would never have thought that there would be a camera in Sun Shuang¡¯s lounge. Her every move was captured.


    Moreover, it was posted on Llife tform so quickly.


    ¡°You still dare to say that you¡¯re innocent in this matter? I think you¡¯re really possessed!¡±


    Shen Zhou was so angry that he did not know what to say. Now that the Shen Corporation was also affected by Mo Xue, many partners nned to withdraw their investments. They could not ept such a business supervisor, let alone that Mo Xue had framed Gu Lian.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s not true. It¡¯s¡ªthey synthesized it! It must be like this!¡±


    Mo Xue was still quibbling, but her voice was already trembling, proving her guilt..

 Chapter 303 - 303: Expose

    Chapter 303: Expose


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Yu finally finished her statement at the police station. Gu Lian also came to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.


    However, what the two of them did not expect was that the situation would change so quickly.


    Llife had already cooperated with the police to delete the video, but many people had saved it. Now, everyone knew the truth of this matter.


    Many people even took screenshots and uploaded them to Llife. The poprity of this matter could not be suppressed.


    Everything happened too quickly. Before theizens could react, the situation had actually reversed so quickly.


    The police also had a headache. The person who installed the camera only wanted to film Sun Shuang to earn some extra money. They did not expect to have an unexpected gain.


    The camera he installed had the ability to transmit data wirelessly. The moment he saw the video, he immediately started selling it on a hacker¡¯s website.


    In the end, the video was actually bought by Bai Feng¡¯s fans at a high price. This fan¡¯s goal was very simple. She wanted her idol to get rid of the scumbag.


    This fan even gathered people from Bai Feng¡¯s fan club, so the video was quickly reposted on Llife. In just a few hours, it had reached an uncontroble level.


    Although they had already caught the culprit, the situation had developed to an irreversible state.


    When they returned to the vi, Mo Yu and Gu Lian¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated.


    ¡°What will happen in the end? Are you still going to sue Mo Xue?¡± Mo Yu asked awkwardly.


    This kind of thing was indeed dishonorable. Mo Xue would probably be scolded until she could not raise her head for a long time.


    She did not expect the female lead to not only forcefully add scenes, but also court death.


    Gu Lian said nomittally, ¡°The Shen family should take the initiative to look for me. 1 think I¡¯ll let it pass after asking for some benefits.¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s nude photos had already spread online. No one would believe her, and she had also be a victim.


    Mo Yu nodded. Perhaps the punishment for Mo Xue was already big enough.


    When she returned to her room, Mo Yu saw Zhao Wen and the others discussing whether to delete all the screenshots of Mo Xue.


    Zhao Wen: Isn¡¯t this not good for girls? Sigh, she really deserves it!


    Wang Li: I used to think that she was a troublemaker. I really don¡¯t know what to say now.


    Li Ming: Do you want to delete the screenshots? I¡¯ve already blocked the videos.


    Mo Yu thought for a moment and finally went backstage to block the screenshots.


    However, Mo Xue had alreadypletely copsed at this moment. She kept smashing all kinds of things in the room, but she could not calm her heart.


    Just now, Bai Feng had directly posted that he had broken up with Mo Xue unterally and would definitely not continue to date a woman with a problematic character.


    The fans cheered that he had finally gotten rid of Mo Xue, this annoying woman.


    Although the fan who posted the video had already been arrested, she had be the role model of many fans. All of them said that they would protect Bai Feng to the death.


    Mo Xue looked at thements on the Inte and mmed her phone against the wall.


    She was at a loss. What went wrong? Why was she despised by everyone?


    This time, she was really sad and could not stop her tears.


    She changed her clothes and prepared to ask Gu Lian.


    She thought that as long as Gu Lian stood on her side, everything would be resolved.


    However, as soon as she left, she was stopped by Shen Zhou. ¡°You can¡¯t go out now. If this matter isn¡¯t resolved, you can¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    Mo Xue pushed him away forcefully, but she realized that Shen Zhou did not move at all.


    She shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°I¡¯m the female lead. Everyone should love me! I¡¯m going to find Gu Lian and ask him why he doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡±


    Everything that the mysterious person had told her previously was effective. Why didn¡¯t ite trueter?


    However, Shen Zhou ignored herpletely and called a few servants to pull her back to her room.


    What he had to consider now was how to ease the rtionship with the Gu Corporation, not continue to let his sister go crazy.


    Mo Xue realized that her door was locked. She kept shouting, but no one paid attention to her.


    Seeing that her phone was broken, she copsed on the bed.


    She stared desperately out of the window. ¡®Is that the end of it?¡¯


    Suddenly, she saw the pipe beside her. She ran to the window and looked down. The second floor was not very high. If she could climb down the pipe¡­


    Mo Xue did not waste any more time. She tore off the bedsheets and curtains in the house and tied them together to form a rope. Then, she wrapped the rope around herself.


    Taking advantage of the night, she carefully climbed out through the window..

 Chapter 304 - 304: Mysterious Person

    Chapter 304: Mysterious Person


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue did not have much strength. She felt a little tired after climbing halfway.


    However, she gritted her teeth and persevered. She had to tell Gu Lian that Mo Yu had abused him and that she had always been the one encouraging him.


    As long as he came to his senses, she would still be the female lead of this world.


    The moment shended, Mo Xue untied the bedsheets on her body and hurriedly ran out.


    However, the Shen family¡¯s vi area was too big and there was a certain distance from the city. She left in a hurry and did not even bring any money.


    The temperature plummeted at night. She hugged her arms tightly and shivered in the cold wind.


    She could not control her tears, but she still walked as she cried. She swore to see Gu Lian today.


    As she walked, a man in ck suddenly appeared in front of her. Mo Xue subconsciously took a step back and looked up to see a face identical to hers.


    ¡°How pitiful!¡± The person spoke with a hint of disdain.


    ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing to share a face with you. How did you end up like this?¡±


    Although that person¡¯s tone was not good, the moment she saw her, Mo Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯ve finally appeared!¡± She grabbed the person. ¡°Why are things different from what you said? Why is this happening?¡±


    She kept crying about her recent experiences and told them all her grievances.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Gu Lian would love me, Bai Feng would love me, and the Shen family would be obedient to me? But why is it different?¡±


    When she saw the mysterious person, Mo Xue felt as if she had seen her family. Only this person in this world could help her.


    That person was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It seems that the crux of everything is this Mo Yu.¡±


    ¡°Mo Yu?¡± Mo Xue had her doubts, but she did not dare to be sure.


    Mo Yu was a woman from the countryside. Even if she was a little careful, would it affect her luck?


    ¡°Yes, ording to what you said, everything is actually right. There¡¯s only one thing wrong. Mo Yu is actually still alive.¡±


    The mysterious person had previously said that Gu Lian would torture and kill Mo Yu. After the summit, she should not appear in front of everyone again.


    However, not only did Mo Yu appear, but she also improved.


    ¡°Could it be rted to me going to the summit?¡± Mo Xue asked softly.


    At that time, she wanted to see Mo Yu¡¯s miserable state, but she did not expect to change her fate.


    However, the mysterious person nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the center of this world. It¡¯s also possible for your actions to change the plot.¡±


    ¡°But more problems still appear with this Mo Yu. She¡¯s a country bumpkin who hasn¡¯t learned anything, but she¡¯s not like this now.¡±


    Mo Xue suddenly widened her eyes. She had also understood the main point of the matter.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. When Gu Lian woke up, he didn¡¯t target her first but ignored me. Moreover, ording to you, shouldn¡¯t she have died long ago? But she¡¯s still alive and well. She¡¯s a model and spokesperson, and she has her own cosmetics and perfume brand. This is too strange!¡±


    The mysterious person pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s not Mo Yu anymore. She¡¯s someone who cane to this world like me.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Are you saying that she can foresee the future too?¡±


    Mo Xue was a little anxious. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Then what should I do? As long as she¡¯s around, I¡¯ll be unlucky. Can you think of a way to get the plot back on track? 1 don¡¯t want to keep doing this!¡±


    The mysterious person shook their head. ¡°I realized that something was wrong and came over. I can only stay in this world for half an hour. The time is almost up.¡±


    As expected, her voice became softer and softer, and her figure became blurry.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go. Only you can help me!¡± Mo Xue grabbed her hand forcefully, afraid that she would disappear in the next moment.


    ¡°If you can get the plot on track and make Mo Yu disappear, you will still be the center of this world¡­¡± After saying this, the mysterious personpletely disappeared into the air.


    Mo Xue looked at her empty hand in a daze, as if she had just had a dream.


    ¡°Make Mo Yu disappear.¡± She kept repeating this sentence.


    Then, a cold smile appeared on her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right.. If she disappears, won¡¯t I be Gu Lian¡¯s fiancee? The world will be mine! Gu Lian still loves me the most!¡±

 Chapter 305 - 305: Mo Xue Missing

    Chapter 305: Mo Xue Missing


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When Mother Shen found out that Shen Zhou did not allow Mo Xue to go out, she had prepared Mo Xue¡¯s favorite breakfast early in the morning. She wanted to ease their rtionship, but no matter how hard she knocked, no one answered.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, are you there? Don¡¯t scare Mommy!¡±


    She became more and more anxious. She felt that with Mo Xue¡¯s personality, she might do something stupid.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Zhou heard the sound and walked over.


    He knocked on the door. ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t throw a tantrum. You¡¯re scaring Mom. Come out quickly.¡±


    In the end, the butler brought the key to the room, but when he opened the door, Mo Xue was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Xue? Where did Xiao Xue go?¡± Mother Shen was a little panicked.


    Shen Zhou walked to the window and saw the rope made of curtains and sheets.


    ¡°Quick, send someone to look for her through the surveince cameras along the way! She definitely won¡¯t go far!¡±


    His heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley. He did not know what else Mo Xue would do.


    Almost everyone in the Shen family had been mobilized, but no one could find Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue had already made up her mind to make Mo Yu disappear. If she did not achieve her goal, she would definitely not go home.


    Although she didn¡¯t bring any money, she had a lot of jewelry on her. A bracelet was sold for hundreds of thousands in the jewelry shop.


    The bracelet was given to her by Father Shen when she returned to the Shen family. It was worth at least a few million yuan, but she could no longer care about this now. Getting rid of Mo Yu was her first priority.


    She followed a group of cleaners into Gu Lian¡¯s vi area. Then, she found a vi that had not been lived in for a long time and snuck in through the window.


    This house happened to be in front of Gu Lian¡¯s house. From the attic, one could see the door of Gu Lian¡¯s vi.


    Mo Xue decided to monitor Mo Yu here.


    As long as she confirmed that there was something wrong with Mo Yu, she would have a chance to bring Mo Yu down and let this world return to the right track.


    Just as she was monitoring the other side, she realized that Father and Mother Shen had walked in.


    She suddenly felt her eyes sting. Sure enough, her family still loved her the most at this time and knew how to be anxious for her.


    Just as Gu Lian was about to leave, he saw Father and Mother Shen with angry expressions.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Mother Shen could no longer control her emotions. She pounced on Gu Lian.


    Mo Yu quickly pushed Gu Lian away and agilely dodged Mother Shen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°All!¡± Mother Shen did not pounce on him. Instead, she fell.


    Father Shen quickly helped her up and said apologetically, ¡°Xiao Xue is missing. Her mother is also a little anxious. Please forgive her.¡±


    He pinched Mother Shen hard, and only then did shee back to her senses.


    They were here to ask Gu Lian for help today, not to cause trouble.


    She lowered her head and kept crying. In the end, Mo Yu had no choice but to let the two of them in to talk.


    ¡°Xiao Xue slipped out of the second-floor window yesterday night. Now she¡¯s missing.¡±


    Father Shen had aged a lot, and his eyes were listless.


    Mother Shen sobbed and said, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s incident must have affected her too much. She¡¯s still a little girl in her twenties. How can she take it?¡±


    Mo Yu looked at the two of them speechlessly, not understanding what they were here for.


    However, Gu Lian did not give them any face and asked directly, ¡°So what are you doing in my house?¡±


    When Father Shen heard his question, he immediately took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°Can you help find Xiao Xue?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you find someone with the Shen family¡¯s ability?¡± Gu Lian sneered. It was obvious that these two people did note with good intentions. It was not about this matter at all.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Father Shen was a little embarrassed. ¡°The Gu Corporation and Llife have a deep cooperation. Can you help me delete Xiao Xue¡¯s videos and screenshots?¡±


    The Shen family had also contacted the administrator of Llife, but the administrator did not reply at all.


    Actually, Mo Yu was quite innocent. She had deleted many screenshots backstage, but it was impossible not to let theizens post photos and memes on the tform. Mo Xue¡¯s photos could not be deleted at all.


    Looking at the old couple crying in front of him, Gu Lian felt a headache.


    In the end, he said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask about this. Please leave.¡±


    After receiving his reply, Father and Mother Shen left the vi.


    Mo Xue, who was watching from the opposite side, clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, wait for me to finish everything. The world will return to normal.. You must wait for me!¡±

 Chapter 306 - 306: Mo Xue Appears

    Chapter 306: Mo Xue Appears


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After the Shen family left, Gu Lian asked, ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    It did not matter to him what happened to Mo Xue, but after all, she was half a sister to Mo Yu. He also had to consider Mo Yu¡¯s thoughts.


    Mo Yu shook her head helplessly. ¡°1 already deleted a lot of photos yesterday, but there are too manyizens. 1 can¡¯tpletely turn off the photos and video functions¡­ Sigh, I¡¯ll get Zhao Wen, Li Ming, and the others to think of a way, okay?¡±


    Seeing Mo Yu¡¯s appearance, Gu Lian knew that this matter was not easy to handle.


    ¡°Just do what you can.¡± He sighed too. ¡°I¡¯m going to the office first. Do you want to join me?¡±


    However, Mo Yu shook her head. ¡°The new product news conference has been ruined. New Rain has tounch the new product immediately to cover up this matter.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a new product so soon?¡± Gu Lian was a little surprised.


    Mo Yu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡±


    Seeing Gu Lian¡¯s puzzled expression, she exined, ¡°The bath salt that day was very good. 1 n to adjust the form again. This kind of bath salt is not avable on the market. It will definitely be popr immediately! At that time, will 1 have to worry about not having money to earn?¡±


    Seeing her smile, Gu Lian also smiled. ¡°Why are you still a money-grubber?¡±


    After the two of them left the vi, they drove away separately. Mo Xue quickly recorded the time.


    It was not convenient for her to appear outside now, so she could only wait.


    If it was really as the mysterious person had said, Mo Yu had alsoe from another world. There would always be traces.


    As long as she could prove that Mo Yu was abnormal or that she had other motives, would she be afraid that Gu Lian would not let her disappear?


    Mo Yu directly drove to the factory. Now, New Rain¡¯s factory had directly merged with the perfume factory, and the factory was gettingrger andrger.


    Now, Mo Yu¡¯s only thought was to earn money well. The female lead had already begun to court death. She did not know what would happen to this world next.


    She still had to earn more pensions for herself.


    With Su Mei¡¯s bath salt form and the original technicians from Snow, the bath salt was quickly developed.


    ¡°Look, this is the new product. The red one is the fragrance of roses, the yellow one is the lemon fragrance, and the purple one is rosemary¡­¡±


    Mo Yu looked at the new product and kept nodding. Indeed, as long as she relied on the big bosses in the business world, her business would be better and better.


    ¡°However, 1 still have to design this packaging carefully. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s translucent¡­¡±


    At the thought that the packaging design had to be high-end, she thought of Su Mei again.


    Mo Yu called Su Mei. ¡°Mom, are you busy now?¡±


    ¡°You know to call me. Is something the matter? Have you developed the bath salts?¡±


    Mo Yu had long told Su Mei that she was going tounch the bath salts and even specially hired her as an R&D consultant.


    Thinking that Mo Yu could bring to greater heights what she had not done previously, Su Mei found this daughter-inw more pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Hehe, nothing can escape your eyes!¡± Mo Yu hurriedly sucked up to curry favor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the new product to you in a while. It¡¯s just that the packaging is a little simple. Don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Meiughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re really a smart girl. Do you want me to design packaging again?¡±


    ¡°Then go home first. 1 happened toe over to deliver food to the two of you. I¡¯ll go in and wait for you!¡±


    After hanging up, Su Mei¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of Gu Lian¡¯s vi.


    Just as she was about to ring the doorbell, Mo Xue suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Mo Xue? Why are you here?¡± Su Mei looked at her in surprise.


    Almost everyone knew about Mo Xue¡¯s disappearance. They did not expect her to be here.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Mo Xue looked at Su Mei with tears in her eyes. ¡°1 don¡¯t dare to go home.¡±


    Seeing her crying sadly and thinking about her nude photos being published online, Su Mei couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.


    She handed over a tissue andforted Mo Xue nicely.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, I know you¡¯re not a bad person. This matter¡­ Forget it. Let bygones be bygones. Your parents won¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°But Brother Lian, Brother Lian will me me. He must hate me to death.¡± The more Mo Xue spoke, the sadder she became. She leaned on Su Mei¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Good child, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ll talk to Gu Lian and Xiao Yu. Do you want to go back first? Your parents are very anxious.¡±


    After all, she was a mother. Su Mei could understand the Shen family¡¯s feelings better.


    Mo Xue raised her head in embarrassment and asked, ¡°Then can you send me back? I¡¯m afraid my parents will be angry with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 send you off.¡±


    As she spoke, Su Mei was about to bring Mo Xue into the car, but Mo Xue refused to get in.


    ¡°Auntie, 1 still have something to tell you in private.. Can 1 drive?¡±

 Chapter 307 - 307: You Know The Plot Too

    Chapter 307: You Know The Plot Too


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Seeing that Su Mei was still a little hesitant, Mo Xue said, ¡°I also have evidence in my hands. The video online is fake, but I don¡¯t want to harm Brother Lian. Let¡¯s just talk about this between the two of us, okay?¡±


    Hearing that it was rted to Gu Lian, Su Mei did not hesitate this time.


    She asked the chauffeur to wait for Mo Yu to return at the vi first before following Mo Xue into the car.


    Mo Xue originally wanted to wait until the time was right before appearing, but Su Mei¡¯s sudden appearance in the vi area made her change her n.


    Su Mei had always supported Mo Yu. She could also feel that Mo Yu treated Su Mei very well.


    If something happened to Su Mei, how could Mo Yu not be anxious?


    Su Mei sat in the car and looked at Mo Xue¡¯s changing expression. She felt a little strange.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t you have evidence? Don¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡±


    Mo Xue chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll take out the evidence when we get there. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    However, when she saw that the car was driving further and further away from the city, Su Mei began to panic.


    Mo Xue stopped her car in the ruins.


    Shu Mei looked around at the abandoned factories and asked suspiciously, ¡°Is it here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie. I¡¯ll get out of the car now and get the evidence. Can you help me?¡±


    Seeing Mo Xue get out of the car, Su Mei followed suit. However, she did not expect Mo Xue to knock her out with the board in her hand.


    Before she could call for help, she had already fainted. Mo Xue dragged her back to the car with great effort before leaving with her men.


    Mo Yu, who had not seen Su Mei when she returned home, was also a little worried. She called Su Mei a few times, but no one answered.


    ¡°Hubby, your mother and Mo Xue went out and haven¡¯t returned yet.¡± Mo Yu quickly contacted Gu Lian.


    When Gu Lian heard her anxious voice in his mind, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Mo Xue? How did they meet?¡±


    Mo Yu hurriedly repeated the chauffeur¡¯s words.


    ¡°What should we do now? Will something happen?¡± As she watched time pass, she became more and more anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The Gu family¡¯s cars have their GPS. I¡¯ll get them to check the GPS first. I¡¯ll go look for them now.¡± Gu Lian contacted Mo Yu in his mind while looking for the GPS of Su Mei¡¯s car on his phone.


    However, when the Gu family found the car, Su Mei and Mo Xue were no longer in it.


    Gu Lian sent out all his men to look for Su Mei, but they could not find her.


    Gu Lian did not go home. Instead, he kept looking for Su Mei outside.


    Mo Yu was also a little restless at home. Just as she was about to go out to look for someone, she received a call from Mo Xue.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, are you alright?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice was filled with smugness.


    ¡°Where are you and Auntie Su? Your parents are so anxious to look for you. Where are you now? Let¡¯s pick you up, okay?¡± Thinking of Mo Xue¡¯s current mental state, Mo Yu really did not dare to gamble.


    She had to coax Mo Xue and not let anything happen to Su Mei.


    ¡°No!¡± Mo Xue directly refused. ¡°Gu Lian¡¯s mother is in my hands. You must be anxious to death, right?¡±


    Mo Yu suppressed the anger in her heart and asked gently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s anxious. Your parents are also very anxious¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention them to me!¡± Mo Xue¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp.


    ¡°They only know how to me me when something happens. Shouldn¡¯t they help me solve the problem? What kind of parents are they?¡± Mo Xue¡¯s strong breathing was on the phone.


    ¡°And the instigator of all this is you! Mo Yu! Shouldn¡¯t you have been arrested at the summit? Shouldn¡¯t you be dead now? Why are you still alive?¡±


    Hearing Mo Xue¡¯s questions, Mo Yu was almost speechless.


    How did she know the plot of the novel?


    Hearing that Mo Yu did not answer, Mo Xue smiled instead. ¡°Why? Did I hit the nail on the head? You also know the plot, right? You liar!¡±


    Mo Yu tried her best to adjust her emotions and asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Since Mo Xue had already found out about the matter, the kidnapping of Su Mei was targeted at her.


    ¡°You admit it? You admit that you¡¯re not from this world, right?¡±


    Mo Xue became more and more proud. It was exactly as the mysterious person had said. Mo Yu had alsoe from another world.


    As long as she disappeared, this world could return to its original plot.


    However, facing her question, Mo Yu still repeated what she had just said, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°You want to know what I want? Thene to the small bridge beside the flower field of the Shen family¡¯s manor now. Remember,e alone..¡±

 Chapter 308 - 308: I’m Not Mo Yu

    Chapter 308: I¡¯m Not Mo Yu


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Mo Xue hung up the phone. Mo Yu could not calm down for a long time.


    No wonder Mo Xue suddenly started courting death. She had long known that she was the female lead of this world. She thought that this world must revolve around her.


    She was even very clear about the direction of the plot, but she did not expect Mo Yu to transmigrate and disrupt the rhythm of this world.


    With Su Mei¡¯s news, Mo Yu did not know if she should tell Gu Lian.


    If her identity was exposed, what would Gu Lian think of her? What would happen to her?


    As she told herself that Gu Lian was not a cold-blooded and heartless person, she kept recalling the scene of Gu Lian abusing Mo Yu in the novel.


    Although she had been conflicted about whether to tell Gu Lian, Mo Yu still drove to the Shen family¡¯s manor herself.


    After hesitating for a while, she told Gu Lian about Su Mei on the way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go alone. I¡¯ll bring people over immediately,¡± Gu Lian hurriedly replied.


    However, Mo Yu did not respond.


    ¡°Mo Yu, are you still there? Did you hear me?¡±


    Gu Lian¡¯s voice became more and more anxious. He did not know why Mo Yu suddenly fell silent.


    After a long time, he finally heard her voice.


    ¡°Gu Lian, if I wasn¡¯t Mo Yu, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°Not Mo Yu?¡± Gu Lian was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll go save Auntie first.¡±


    In the end, Mo Yu did not have the courage to say it. She did not know what would happen to her after the matter waspletely revealed. She suddenly felt a little afraid.


    However, Gu Lian kept thinking about what she had said. ¡°If I¡¯m not Mo Yu.¡±


    Suddenly, Gu Lian understood something.


    Mo Yu had grown up in the countryside since she was young. Even if she went to school, there was a limit. How could she have such strongputer programming skills?


    She had more stamina and endurance than ordinary people, and her business mind was very agile.


    This was not something that could be cultivated overnight unless she had undergone a lot of training in the past or had experienced a simr situation.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not Mo Yu.¡± This sentence sounded in his mind again.


    If she was not Mo Yu, everything would make sense.


    Gu Lian sat in the car and watched the scenery retreat. He closed his eyes.


    Then, he said in his mind, ¡°If you¡¯re not Mo Yu, you¡¯re still my fiancee. No matter who you are, this won¡¯t change.¡±


    When Mo Yu, who was driving quickly, heard this, she suddenly braked and stopped the car.


    Her tears flowed down uncontrobly.


    After experiencing all kinds of things in the apocalypse, she rarely cried, but this time, she really could not hold it in anymore.


    Gu Lian was indeed not the cold-blooded and domineering President in the novels. He was a person with blood, flesh, and loyalty. He was the person who had really appeared in her life.


    Mo Yu choked a little, but then she held back her tears and quickly started the car.


    She said in her mind, ¡°Gu Lian, thank you.¡±


    Then, no matter how Gu Lian called her, she did not respond.


    She had already thought it through. No matter what Mo Xue wanted, it did not matter even if she revealed her identity. She had to save Su Mei.


    This world used to be a world in novels to her, but after experiencing everything here, she had already integrated into this world.


    This was no longer a world of cold words. It was a world where she felt warmth and love. She had to defend her world, even if it had to go against the plot.


    When she arrived at the Shen family¡¯s manor, the servants looked at her suspiciously, but she had no time to exin.


    She hurriedly caught someone and asked, ¡°Flower field, where¡¯s the small bridge beside the flower field?¡±


    That person was a little breathless from her grip. In the end, he pointed in the direction of the flower field.


    Mo Yu ran to the bridge and saw the unconscious Su Mei tied to the railing. Beside her stood Mo Xue, who was holding a dagger.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re so fast. Is this also a special skill from your world?¡±


    She smiled brightly, but Mo Yu felt a little disgusted.


    Seeing that the other party was silent, Mo Xue still smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Su Mei to be so important to you. You have to save her even after revealing your identity?¡±


    The dagger in her hand kept shaking at Su Mei¡¯s neck. Mo Yu was terrified.


    ¡°Mo Xue, I¡¯m already here. You can let her go first. If there¡¯s anything, the two of us can talk. Give me the knife first, okay?¡±


    Mo Yu slowly tried to move forward, but she was stopped by Mo Xue.


    ¡°If you take another step forward, I¡¯ll do it!¡± She aimed the dagger at Su Mei¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go over.. Tell me what you want! As long as you let her go, I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡±

 Chapter 309 - 309: Emergency Exchange

    Chapter 309: Emergency Exchange


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Really?¡± A big smile bloomed on Mo Xue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Really! Don¡¯t you just want to expose my identity? I can cooperate with you as long as you let her go.¡±


    Mo Yu thought that Mo Xue just wanted to expose her identity, but she did not expect Mo Xue to have her own thoughts.


    Mo Xue shook her head. ¡°Why expose your identity? Won¡¯t others think that


    I¡¯m crazy? They might even send me to a mental hospital? You¡¯re really vicious!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want? You don¡¯t really want to kill her, do you? Gu Lian won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Hearing Mo Yu mention Gu Lian, Mo Xue¡¯s expression suddenly became distorted.


    ¡°Gu Lian is clearly mine. He should love me the most and have always protected me! It¡¯s all because of you! All because of you!¡±


    She kept roaring and speaking incoherently, but Mo Yu did not dare to go forward at all, afraid that she would hurt Su Mei.


    Mo Xue seemed to have vented all her anger and said everything before sneering at Mo Yu.


    ¡°You should have died after the summit, but you didn¡¯t want to die. That¡¯s why the world changed.¡±


    She pointed the knife straight at Mo Xue, then shook it. ¡°Do you see the stone and rope beside it? Bundle yourself, tie yourself up, and jump down from here.¡±


    ¡°The river here is not deep. It¡¯s only five to six meters. It¡¯s your good fortune to die in such a beautiful flower field. Don¡¯t you like perfume with the fragrance of flowers the most? Aren¡¯t 1 good to you?¡±


    Mo Yu looked at her twisted smile and her heart became colder and colder.


    Mo Xue no longer had any worries. She only wanted this world to return to how it was in the novel.


    At this moment, Gu Lian kept contacting her in his mind, but she did not want to answer.


    It was the evening rush hour. Even Gu Lian¡¯s car could not break out of the encirclement. No one knew when they would arrive.


    No matter how Mo Yu dyed, Mo Xue could not give her an hour or two.


    Seeing that she did not move, Mo Xue stabbed the dagger into Su Mei¡¯s shoulder.


    Su Mei woke up from the pain, but her hands and feet were tied and her mouth was stuffed with cloth.


    Her eyes widened, but she couldn¡¯t struggle.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry up, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll pierce next time! Do you think it¡¯ll pierce her eyes? The One-Eyed designer. Hahaha, how interesting!¡±


    Hearing Mo Xue¡¯s words, Su Mei kept struggling, but it was useless.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up? You¡¯re not from this world to begin with. You should have died. Why are you still hesitating?¡±


    Looking at Mo Xue¡¯s constantly waving dagger and Su Mei, who was bleeding non-stop, Mo Yu resigned herself to fate and tied herself up with a rope.


    She struggled to lift the stone, then walked step by step to the bridge.


    Seeing this, Su Mei shook her head desperately, but Mo Yu only smiled at her and could not speak.


    ¡°You¡¯re really strong. As expected of a capable person from another world! What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to jump down?¡±


    Mo Xue pressed the knife against Su Mei¡¯s neck again, and Mo Yu closed her eyes.


    ¡°Mo Yu, answer me immediately! Otherwise¡­¡± Gu Lian¡¯s voice was trembling andmanding.


    Mo Yu suddenly smiled. In her mind, she recalled the first time the two of them met, swapped bodies, and fought together.


    ¡°Goodbye, Gu Lian!¡±


    With a satisfied smile, she hugged the rock and jumped down.


    Just as she felt herself falling rapidly in the water, Gu Lian¡¯s voice continued to sound, but she could no longer hear it clearly.


    Suddenly, she heard a voice saying, ¡°Switch bodies. I want to switch bodies now!¡±


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already sitting in the car.


    ¡°President Gu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The chauffeur turned around and saw ¡®Gu LiaiT¡¯s¡¯ pale face.


    ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ was so shocked that he was speechless. At this moment, the two of them actually exchanged ces urgently.


    Seeing that the scenery outside the window was still in the city center, Mo Yu¡¯s heart had already sunk to the bottom.


    She kept repeating in her mind, ¡°Change back. I want to go back!¡±


    However, it was futile.


    After half a minute, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ opened the car door and quickly ran out.


    Then, he snatched the motorcycle of a person by the roadside and flew into the car, quickly disappearing from the chauffeur¡¯s sight..

 Chapter 310 - 310: Finale

    Chapter 310: Finale


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    When ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ arrived at the manor, the servants of the Shen family¡¯s manor had already realized that something was wrong. When a few people rushed over, they worked together to save Su Mei.


    Su Mei kept crying and asking someone to save Mo Yu.


    She saw Mo Yu jump down with her own eyes and did not know if she could still be saved.


    On the other hand, Mo Xue smiled proudly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she definitely can¡¯t be saved. Who dares to go down and save her at such a deep ce? Does everyone want to die?¡±


    When she saw ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ rushing over, Mo Xue ran over happily.


    ¡°Brother Lian, you¡¯re here! Xiao Xue missed you so much!¡± Her eyes were filled with tears. These were tears of excitement and happiness.


    Mo Yu disappeared, and everything returned to the beginning. She was still the woman Gu Lian loved the most.


    However, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ ignored her and shook off her hand.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone gone down? If she dies, you can all die with her.¡± His tone was cold. The servants of the Shen family were a little afraid. When they heard his words, they began to go down to save her.


    Gu Lian did not wait for anyone else. He took off his coat and shoes and jumped under the bridge.


    ¡°Brother Lian! Brother Lian!¡±


    ¡°Gu Lian! Gu Lian,e back quickly!¡±


    Mo Xue and Su Mei were shocked when they saw this scene. The two of them ran to the side of the bridge, but no one dared to jump down.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and save him!¡± Mo Xue hurriedly shouted.


    She could not let anything happen to Gu Lian. Only with Gu Lian here could she be the female lead of this world.


    When ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ dived into the water, he saw that ¡®Mo Yu¡¯ hadpletely fainted.


    Because of the rope tied around her, she was only floating in the water, but she didn¡¯t surface.


    Mo Yu could imagine that when they switched bodies, Gu Lian must have been scared.


    Moreover, she was about to suffocate at that time. Perhaps Gu Lian would faint in the next moment.


    She suppressed her sadness and quickly went to untie the rope. However, she was squeezed too tightly at that time. Coupled with the fact that Gu Lian¡¯s body had not recovered, he could not adapt to diving for a long time. Soon, she felt weak.


    However, she did not give up and continued to untie the rope.


    Slowly, she also lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, Mo Yu heard a low cry.


    She opened her eyes and saw the white roof of the hospital. The equipment beside her kept ringing.


    She wanted to raise her hand, but she had no strength at all.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake, she¡¯s awake! Doctor! Doctor!¡± Su Mei was beside her bed. When she saw that she had woken up, she called out to the doctor in surprise.


    At this moment, Gu Jiu and Gu Lin were also beside the bed.


    Mo Yu took off the oxygen mask with difficulty and asked awkwardly, ¡°How is¡­?¡±


    Hearing her words, Su Mei turned around sadly. Gu Jiu and Gu Lin also looked like they wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yu suddenly sat up, but she heard Gu Lian¡¯s voice.


    She raised her hand to take a look. Wasn¡¯t this Gu Lian¡¯s hand?


    She touched her hair and Adam¡¯s apple again. Then, she waspletely dumbfounded. She was actually still in Gu Lian¡¯s body.


    Seeing that ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ was a little strange, Su Mei quickly went to his side and asked softly, ¡°Gu Lian, are you feeling unwell? The doctor will¡­¡±


    ¡°How long have I been unconscious? How many days has it been?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. Hope was still on the day of the ident.


    ¡°Son, you¡¯ve been unconscious for three days and three nights. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to wake up today.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Mei¡¯s answer, the hope in Gu Lian¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    It had already been three days, but the rule of tacit exchange at midnight actyally failed.


    After the doctor came over for a checkup, he thought that Gu Lian onlycked oxygen in his brain and had some aftereffects of stress disorder. His body was recovering quite well.


    The Gu family heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    However, ¡®Gu Lian¡¯ still did not have a smile on his face.


    He said to Su Mei, ¡°I want to see Mo Yu. I want to see how she¡¯s doing.¡±


    Su Mei nodded with reddened eyes.


    A group of people pushed Gu Lian¡¯s wheelchair to Mo Yu¡¯s ward.


    ¡°The doctor said that she has been at the bottom of the river for too long and has entered a deepa¡­¡± Su Mei choked and did not continue.


    At this moment, Mo Yu was also calling out in her mind.


    ¡°Gu Lian, Gu Lian, are you there? Can you hear me?¡±


    She called out for two minutes. Just as she was about to give up, she suddenly received a reply in her mind.


    ¡°Mo Yu? So you¡¯re Mo Yu!¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s voice actually appeared in Mo Yu¡¯s mind!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!